IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.!

s^ IIIIM

,56

B12

2.2
M

iim

1.25 1.4

1.6

6" —

►

<P:

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN SIkEET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibiiographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked baiow.

□

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommag6e

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

I I Coloured maps/

Cartes gdographiques en couleur

□ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de coule^'r (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/

Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relid avec d'autres documenft

FTI Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion

along interior margin/

La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la

distortion le long de la marge intdrieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmdes.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl^mentaires;

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exempiairt qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.

□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

□ Pages damaged/
Pages endommagdes

I I Pages restored and/or laminated/

Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul^es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxei
Pages ddcolordes, tachetdes ou piqudes

Pages detached/
Pages ddtachdes

Showthrough/
Transparence

Quality of prir

Quality in^gale de I'impression

Includes supplementary materii
Comprend du materiel supplementaire

Only edition available/
Seule ddition disponible

l~71 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/

I I Pages detached/

rri Showthrough/

I I Quality of print varies/

I I Includes supplementary material/

I I Only edition available/

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t^ film^es d nouveau de fagon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous.

10X 14X 18X 22X

26X

30X

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

D. B. WoMon Library
University of Western Ontario

L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce A la
g6n6rositi de:

D. B. Weldon Library
University of Western Ontario

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de ia nettetd de l'exemplaire film*, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimie sont film6s en commen^ant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont fiimis en commen^ant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ^- signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre
filmds d des taux de reduction diff6rents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir
de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.

MliMOIRS OF THI-: LIFE AND WORK

PIIILIF PFARSALL CARFFNTKR.

[

TIT

^p lJ /a^^i^

'>t.'-''^t^

rrjii. .1 Piioro-j.! «pli .iKeiiiM Ui ,.

■W"'*— - -'^vmmm^gmmmmm^^r^r^

or t:/r life and work of

J'J'iLip Pkarsall Carpenter,

li. A.. lf>M)<)\, III. p.,

m:\v v.)kk,

CIIIEILV DERIVED JRQM n,s EKTTERS.

Ki'iiKii i;v ills nkonii R.
KUSSKLL E.WT CARl'KXTER, JI.A.

LONDON:
C. KEGAX I'AUL .K: Co., i, i'ATERXu.STE

PER .SiKARE

\?.'2.C V

PREFACE.

WiiKN r informed Or. Martineau of my intention to prepare
a Memoir of my brother, whom he had known from a child, he
wrote : " I am truly glad that you projjose to draw some more
durable portrait of your dear brother Philip, than the slight
sketches which have hitherto apj)eared. His rare goodness,
and even the eccentricities of his thought and conscience, gave
an originality and freshness to his life, which entitle it to an
exceptional immunity from oblivion." To the Secretary of the
AVarrington Memorial he afterwards wrote of him, as " a man to
whose eminent gifts and goodness it is a privilege and delight
to j.ay a heartfelt homage. Among all the best men I have
known, I can find no better." He similarly impressed others
in very different circles.

In his early ministry, he was quickened by "that sfiirit
which roused him to great moral enterprises, and made him
trample ui)on impossibilities." He thought it "easier to be a
whole Christian than a half-Christian:" and insisted on the
practical character of j^recepts of Jesus which Christendom
usually ignores. He had singleness of aim : and, not being
double-minded, he was not half-hearted. He had little regard
for the opinion of the world in questions of morals : and he

▼I PREFACE.

often sliglitcd it in matters of usage : so he seemed frequently
to err in ju(lL,Mnent, and in taste. lUii while he sometimes
suffered from thus leavinj; the beaten track, he reached a much
wider sphere of usefuhiess. Like his Lord, lie was among us
"as one that serveth;" and his chief services were in ways
that had been neglected or despised. Many are following,
where he was a pioneer, and it is no longer imusual to strike
out new paths of duty. Much therefore that is related of him
may seem commonplace, though it once awakened surj)rise
and criticism. If he helped to make singukir and devoted
services common, it may be hoped that this record may help
to make them still more common.

"The only thing I feel specially my own," he wrote {\). 306),
••"is the very poor low work of shell-science." To this he
gave much of his time and thought during the last twenty-five
years of his life. It brought him distinction that he had not
coveted ; for it was his principle that " every naturalist ought
to start with a feeling that it is of no consecjuence what
becomes of his reinitation." My ignorance, where he was full
of knowledge, ])revcnts me from attempting any adecjuate
description of what he did for science, into which he carried
his Christian love of truth and well-doing. Little mention is
made of his fellow-labourers in this and other fields; because
the book is already longer than I wish.

These Memoirs are, for the most part, in his own words.
The great number of his letters and papers led me to adopt
this course ; yet I found in them such evidence that he stro\ e
for self-renunciation, and was more willing for his faults to be
exposed a.- warnings, than for his good actions to be praised,
that I could not have continued my work, but for the hope
that it might help the objects he had at heart. In addition to

rRF.FACE.

letters presence! by his family and friends, I have read several
volumes of (jiiplicates in his " manifolds." It was rare for him
to correct or to transcribe a letter, or to take any pains in its
( omposition. He wrote " straij^'ht on," and was often vexed to
find that he had given a wrong impression by "photographing"
a transient condition ; but the great variety of those jjhoto-
graphs may keep us from being misled. He liked to regard
familiar letters as "written talk." When under jjressure, he
not only 7i>rotc in shorthand to those who could decipher it ;
but (wprcssed Itimsrlf in it (so to speak), concisely and sym-
bolically, in a way that migiu seem odd and startling to staid
readers. Though often very reserved as to his inner life, he
sometimes let it llow out as a llood. His descriptions of his
travels, etc., reveal his intense interest in nature, and his
powers of observation. Some may wish that I had copied
more of them, instead of painful details of loathsome evils
which it was his life-work to remove or abate; but neither the
pleasure of my readers, nor my own, has been my chief object
in recording the life of one who sacrificed pleasure to duty.
Since he was loved for what he was, even more tl an for what
he did, it seemed best to relate his doings in his own words, if
possible. Omissions and a few trilling alterations have been
made in his letters ; but 1 have not wished, for the sake of
style, to prune down his characteristic and offhand expressions.
In his l-'.nglish ministry, he was always known as "Philip,"
according to the usage of the jieople in that ])art of the
< ountry, which was very congenial to him ; and it would not
have been natural for me to write of him, nor of his family, in
any more formal way.

In relating the painful controversy at Warrington, which
ultimately led to his separation from his old " household of

i I

vin

.. I

PREFACE.

faith," It has been my aim to pass over mere personal disputes,
and to show the working of principles which are still on their
trial. Those sentiments and convictions of his which he
adopted in later life are, I trust, fliirly stated.

This book is chiefly written for those who knew him in part,
and wish to know more of him. Their living remembrance
must help to give it life. For their sakes I have added :,n
engraving from a photograph taken just before he left England,
and pictures of his homes.

R. L. C.

Bridi'okt, December, 1S79.

Postscript.— His most important scientific work, on the
Chitonidcc (see pp. 352-354), is being prepared for publication.
Mr. Dall writes from the Smithsonian Institution, Washington,
D.C., Nov. II, 1879:- "The revision of the manuscript will now
take pl.ice, and the engraving of the illustrations : a work so exten-
sive (and expensive; that I presume it wfll be a >car or two before
the volume appears in published form."

disputes,
on their
kiiich he

■■■^R

1 in part,
mbrance
dded an
England,

CONTENTS.

-*c*-

on the
»hcation.
hinyton,
vill now
cxtcn-
j before

CIL\PTKR r.

BovHooi): 1S19-1S36. .T-T. 1-16.

I'irth an,l ,^remnn:o-Cl>iI<lhood-Hns,oI Collese-Hristol Institution
-SlielK -.Mu.,c-Ihc (:atI,e<lra!-Hri.toI Kio.s-IVcparcs to be
an optican-Clu.ice of tlu> ministry -I'.ufcssor F W \cw
—Ills father— Siuulav school

PAGK

•man

CIIAPTKR TI.

COI.I.K.GK Li IK: 1836-1841. J- T. 17-21.

Ivlinlnn-.], University-College at ^■ork : his tu.ors-Unse.tlemcnt
of opnnons-I-nends at Lee.Is-The Minster-College Repository
-Sunday school-Mr. W. II. 1 lerford's rennnisc.^.ces-Fire at
e Mmster-Declines a lucrative o«er-Ilis tirst preachingJ
.s fathers death- I heological studies- Removal of he Coute
to Manchester- Re^isi,. Nork-Invitation to S.and-Universiry
examinations ... v^mNLisny

CHAPTER Tir.
MiMsTKY Ai St.\m,: 1841-1846. Air. 21-26.

'cg,n. Ins ndnistry-Sermons^Trnvers Madge-Ordination services
-Sunday schooI-\ i.its a drunkard - Takes ,he Tec tal ple.l.-e

-Acale -Distress in Innca.hire-Tea-meeting: "First Aniu^l

Statement -Joseph ]5arker- - Plri.isl, Association at Manchester-

- s'>'^''- Su>an at the paisonage-The Turn-out-Walk from

].uMon-k.,kle Society-Joseph Jk.rker at J^ury : Teetotal anni-

vc-ary: the " Christians : " Peace Meeting: t^e Communiou-

CONTEXTS.

T.KGK

The New Life : a Revival — Ministerial cxcliangcs — Edits his
fat iier's " Lectures on the Atf)ncnient " — "Stirring pe()])le up" —
Temperance — Lectures — "One or two cases" — Proxies — Wine
at the Lord's Supjier — ^Franklin Howorth — Anti-slavery Address
— School sermons- — 'British Association at 'i'ork — Death of
Mr. ]*hilips — Dissenters' Chapels' Act — A year's work — The
Sanitary movement — " Letter to \'oung Men, etc." — I'useyism —
Anniversary of the Lord's Supper — Rossendale — British Associa-
tion at Canil)ridge — Invitation to Warrington --Dr. Martineau
and his family — Urged to remain at Stantl — 'I'he curate — " Lm-
ployers and Linployed " — Keeps school — Deatli of Herbert
Martineau — Oeorge Dawson — Peace Meetings: opposition to the
Militia — The silver inkstand — Address to young men — Retro-
spect : sernujns : intluence in the district : "servant of all :" his
peculiarities— r'arewcli letter to Rev. A. Dean

CHAPTER IV.

Ministry at WARRiNc/rox : 1S46-1S5S. /Et. 26-39.

^\'aningt(m Academy — Depression — Anti-slavery Meeting — Sunday
school essay — Famine and fever — -Working hard — Sanitary
efforts — Swimming lessons — Industrial School — I lis sister's work —
" The Oherlin Press " — His woik among young men — Water cure
— Cairo Street: his chapel house — Peace Congress at Paris
(1849) : honours ])aid the delegates — Changes in his home :
receives young artisans — Pu])lic Health Meeting: condition of
Warrington: though ilefeated, still works on — "The Helper:"'
])lain speaking : purity — Lectures on Christianity : Swedenborg —
Collision in Sutton Tunnel — Visit to Port Royal— Robbery : his
remarkable handbill -- Christmas-tree — Miss Harriet Martineau
— 'J'eaches Militianven : protests against feasting the officers —
School treats — Footpaths: jniblie meeting: "Fair ]ilay" —
" Words on the War : " the Christian stantlard — Natural history :
Mazatlan shells — Collection presented to the Priti^h Museum : his
" Catalogue "-—Report to the British Association — Death of his
mother— Letter to his sister Mary — Visits to Halifax — Lectures
on Christ's teaching : English Presbyterians— Congregational
troubles : the " Money test : " Memorial of a minority : the
name "Unitarian:" ministerial freedom: letter to his sister:
a ])rinciple at stake — ^The Permissive Bill : a canvass— Vege-
tariani-.m - Sails for America — Review of his work in War-
rington: his preaching: the Sunday school: Bands of Hope:
country walks : teaching music : tune-books — Reaching onwards 97

TAGE

lis

CONTEXTS.

CIIArTER V.

American JouKM'.Y : 185S-1S60. A-.r. 39,40.

A winter voyage — Custom-House — (lift to New York State Museum
at AllKuiy— Colonel Jewett — Catholic CatluMlral — Conventions —
Entering Canada — -Visit to Montreal: Notre Dame — (Quebec:
drives on the St. l..a\vrence— Ottawa — Canada \Ve->t : the coloured
fugitives — Niagara — Catholic services — A contrast— Wellsboro' —
Water or whisky? — Returns to Montreal — Visits Catholic insti-
tutii ns : cloistered nunneries — Distillery — Sanitary imjuiries and
lectures — (Quebec — Portland: Neal Dow — Boston: Agassiz : Dr.
Howe: John Urown : the Channing Home— " Slave-catcliers'
hunting-ground" — Unitarian festival : Dr. Oannett — Anti-slavery
Convention : Carrison and Wendell Philips — Amherst College —
Naturalists — From Philadeljihia to the Slave Slates— Charleston,
S.C. : ilredging : intercoui>>e with slaveholders and with slaves —
Virginia: Richinoiul : Peaks of Otter: the Natural Pridge : the
slave-boy: endurance of heat and fatigue— Washing' on, D.C. :
the Smithsonian Institution : Dr. Henry — Antioch College : death
of Horace Mann— Maninmlli Cave : hotel life : sinoking : Mr. A.
Hyatt: Unios — St. Louis: slaves for sale: Aniiiver>ary of
British Emancipation : attem]">ts to lecture : threatened with legal
penalties, besides tarring and feathering ! — Up the Missisi])pi : the
baby's cry — I'alls of St. Anthony — Falls of Minnehaha —Letter to
his congregation — Phenomenon at Niagara — Montreal (third vi.-,it)
— To Ottawa : "Canadian Boat-song" — Brooke' Farm : Pawgan
Fall — Cursing rebuked — Returns to Albany — Bereavements : the
spiritual world— Unios — A Shaker settlement — "The Harper's
Ferry affair:"' hanging of John Brown — Washington: at the
Smithsonian Institution : a young pupil : negnjes : Catholic
worship: Charles Sumner: lectures on Mollusca— Letters re-
specting Warrington : his religious position : doubts as to his
duty — Oppressed by slavery — A debate in the Senate: Mr.
Seward's speech—" Doctor of Philosophy "— " Robbie "

rAfii-:

170

CHAPTER VI.

Last Ykars in En(;i.ani) : 1S60-1S65. ALr. 40-45.

Warrington Museum — British Association at Oxford: debate on
Darwin's theory : University sermcjn : his changes in religious
feeling — the Litany; his sister Mary : i'ricstley statue : "many

: 1

:i|

Xll

CONTENTS,

f t

superior people" — Letter on the Christian Life — His marriage
adoption of R(jbbie — Collections of siiclls — Koi^iis the ministry
at Cairo Street Chapel — Work for tlic Smith?()nian Institution :
"Lecture' on Mollusca" --Sup})lementary Report for the liritish
Association — Slavery in the Unilei! Slates: IcUer to Mr. Seward
— " Rambles of a Lecturer : " l{ri>U)l : Cornwall : a majestic sea :
a tipsy fellow-traveller : " nf) longer parson " — Removes to Man-
chester : daily life — (Jreek Church — Hartley Institution: testi-
monials — Distress in the cotton diNtricts : teaching; the unem-
ployed — Emigrants to Canada— Lark Cottage — Results of his
work — British Association at Newcastle : " the great negro
fight : " Mr. Craft : Committee on Nomenclature — Vi^ii to Sir
\V. C. Trevelyan — Natural History and i'hy^ics — His collections
— Trading naturalists — Declines the Liverpool Domestic Mission
— Fire at the Smithsonian — Leaves for Montreal ...

TACK

243

l' =

CHAITKR VH.

Like in Montreal : 1805-1S77. ylvr. 46-57.

Voyage : a collision — Indian revenge— Settles at Montreal — Catholics
— Attends the Episcopalian Church — Death of Travers Madge —
Formation of a Sanitary Association : cholera warded off — The
Fenian Raid — Hank failure — rre^eiit to McCill College: "The
Carpenter Collection" — ^Ilis school — Sanitary Reports and
Memorials ; free bathing-ground : infant mortality : " Practical
Suggestions:" the Mayor's testimony to him: "Others in the
field" — Letters to his si>tcrs : Canadian boys: " Damnaticjn
Sunday :" Murder of D'Arcy McCee, M.I'.: Soldiers' Home—
His new house: Brandon Lodge — His school was his church —
Holidays — Bartings — Death of his sister Anna — At Boston:
preaches in "a Coloured Church" — The Catholic Cemetery:
Dominion Si[uare — Non-sanitary doctors — The C. D. Acts —
Winter glories — A summer excursion: the Saguenay River —
The home — Visit from his sister Mary — With the United States
Fish Commission: three steamers on fire — New female jail —
Temjicrance : " Law an Educator" — Visit to England : welcome
at Warrington : voyage back — "They don't care for anything : "
"The Nose: its Uses and Duties: " new Health Association —
Small-pox : Anti-vaccination riots — The Oka Indians : his letters :
priestly oi)pression — 'I"he Mountain and the Bark — Failing health
— Temperance effort: lion. A. Vidal — Conlirmalion at .St.
George's — Last days ...

■-■^

2S0

VACR

CONTEXTS.

CHAPTER VIII.

xui

Afif.rwards.

PA«K

Hi. funeral and grave: his wishes respecting them (//,>/••) — His
scliuiars' grief— Addresses by Dean B.nid (Hishop of Montreal)
and Rev. S. Ma.ssey— "The Montreal (:a/ette"and "Witness"
— Characteristics— Neal Dow and Wendell Philips— Foundation
work : Sanitary improvements : Temperance reform— Dr. Daw-
boii (Principal of McGill University) on his scientific work :
American testimonies— His house: the Infants' Home— English
relations and fricndi : his aisler Mary : her death— MemoriaL ... 342

ILLUSTRATIONS.

I'ORTRAIT

His Bkisjul Humi:

Stand Ciiaiki. and Sciiooi. ..

C'AIKO SlKKKr, \VakkiN(;toN
BkANDoX L(>Ih;i.;, MoNiKKAL

Monument amj GunVE

To face title

v.Kr.v.
I

'I3

2 So

I i

'■ i

1
1

fA(;i-;

i'3

2S0

342

(HAI'TKR r.

P.OYHOOD : 1819 36, /ET. I-16.

Pfifmp Pf.arsai.l was the youngest of the six children -three
daughters followed by three sons— of Lant and Aiuia Car-
penter. Me was born at 2, (Ireat (leorge Street,* Bristol,
.November 4, 1.S19— the anniversary of the landing of William
* III. ; so his father wrote, " One thing is clear, that he is born a
"Whig ; and if it were not for William Benjamin, we must have
called him King William." His first name was that of his
eldest uncle ; his second commemorated the friend by whom
4 his father had been adopted. The Memoirs of Dr. Lant Car-
penter, and the grateful tributes that have been paid to his

* The vii^iicttc is from a sketch taken when the liouse was occupied a->
;; a school for yoiiiit,' ladies. "The wing" was added hy Dr. L. Carpenter
3 in 1S20, and sot)P. after his death it was made a -eparate residence.

""•F"

•»"■ '■

■T^

BOYHOOD.

[Chap. 1.

I ■

memory by friends ond pupils, render any furtlier delineition
of his character superfluous. His mother's influence was less
wide, but no less deep. She was the daughter of James and
Bridget Penn, of Kidderminster, and niece of the Rev. 1'.
Laugher, of Hackney ; and she inherited from her maternal
ancestors superior mental endowments, as well as strong re-
ligious feelings and principles. When Robert Hall called on
her (1828), he spoke oi her mother as "the most excellent
woman he had ever known, and said it must be a blessing
to be her child." Mrs. Penn died September 25, 1800, and for
the remainder of her life (more than half a century) .\nna
hallowed the anniversary, as the time when she was (piickened
to an earnest desire after holiness.

Philip was the only one of the family who was born at
Brist<jl. The otiiers were natives of Kxeter, where Dr. Car-
penter had resided from 1805 to 1S17 ; and the sisters fondly
remembered the early days, when they were in a smaller house,
with fewer pu])ils, and had more intercourse with their father.

Philip had always a strong affection for his native city.
When he was fifty, he wrote : " All my life appears unreal to
me, excei)t my Ix^y's life in Bristol." Of that life there is little
to record, excei>t some of the influences which moulded his
character. As a minister he preferred the j)oor ; hut the com-
panions of his childhood were rich. The terms of h.is father's
school were high, and the pujjils, many of whom afterwards
entered Parliament, were chiefly from affluent families ; but
though no expense was spared which health and comfort
demanded, trugality and simplicity prevailed. Dr. Carpenter
was a minister of the Lewin's Mead congretiation : little of
the wealth for which it was then noted had been bestowed on
religious objects ; but, greatly owing to his efforts, Sunday
schools were establislied, school-rooms were built, and, in
addition to the old endowed ('harity Schools, with their quaint
costumes, three new day schools were opened. Faith was
shown by works, and a s[)irit of life animated the congregation ;
but, first, many difficulties had to be overcome, for his senior
colleague and many of his friends opposed what they regarded

•i;;;

[Chap. 1.

liiu'ition

was less

mes and

Rev. T.

maternal

[rong re-

:allc(l on

excellent

blessing

I, and for

ry) Anna

uickened

, born at
Dr. Car-
rs fondly
cr house,
father,
tive city,
in real to
e is little
ilded his
the conv
s father's
fterwards
les ; but
comfort
iirpenter
little of
)\ved on
Sunday
and, in
r quaint
lith was
•egation ;
is senior
regarded

1819-1828.]

LHlLDUuon.

as his restlessness. His strength, overtaxed by his excessive
exertions, at length entirely gave way. On June 11, 1826,
he preat hed for the last time for two years. He subseijuently
resigned the ministry, which he did not resume till 1829.
Change of scene was recommended for him; and he spent
some time with friends, mostly in France. He suffered
mu( h from depression, and his recovery was very slow. .\t
midsummer, 1827, the Rev. James Martineau, formerly his
attached pupil,* who had just completed his college course,
arran;;ed to take the superintendence of his .school tor a
vear, before settling with a congregation.

It was then that IMiilip began his school-life : in a letter to
his sister Mary (Manh, 182H) he writes: 'M am now down
in the monitor's book, and I say some of my lessons to Mr.
Martineau, and I go on [)reity well in the school-room." As
an infint he had been healthy ; but he soon became a very
(leli(ate child, needing great care. In the years when his
mother was often laid by from illness, and only by great strength
){ resolution could undergo the strain upon her, from the
additional duties and anxieties arising from Dr. (Jarpenter's
illness, Mary, his eldest sister, was " a mother to him," as she
fondly recorded when she heard of his death. His sister
Susan (.Mrs. R. (iaskell) writes: "I trust I shall ever retain
the remembrance of the love and pride with which his bright,
innocent, transparent childhood filled me. In his long and
trying illnesses, I never remember any restless impatience.
Though not what is called a i)retty child, the sweetness of his
smile, his pretty diin[)les, and clear comi)lexion made him very
interesting to all who knew him. Fre(|uently, when his mother
;ind sisters were engaged in sewing, while one read aloud, he
(unknown to them) would be quietly under the table, until
some remark in the book aroused him, and Ik; joined in the
( onversation which always accompanied the reacbng. He
always was attractive to friends, and in parting was not satis-

* Dr. Martinonu contrihutcd to the " Memoir of Dr. L. Car]K'ntcr " n
very suikinj,' and beautiful delineation of him as he remembered him at
'-ehool.

I (

I I >

illi,'

I'll r

4 BOYHOOD. [Chap. I.

ficd with putting out one hand to shake : his loving nature
made him j)Ut out both." This loving nature was characteristic
of him through life. His manner was warm, as well as his heart.
He showed twice as much affc( tion as most men, and made
" friends " where others made '• a( quaintances."

\Vhen his father resumed the ministry, prudence recjuired
that he should relin<|uish the Ikjvs' sch(jol, and in icSjc; Mrs.
C.'arj)enter and her daughters <:ommenced a scIkjoI for girls.
Considerable alterations were marie in the house, and Philip
and his brothers resided in " the wing.'' I'or some little time
he was taught by his father; but in January, i«S3,^, he joined
his brother Russell at the IJristol ("ollege, a proprietary insti-
tution founded in 1851 to supi>ly the want of a suj)erior day-
school in Bristol. (The (irammur School, which is now so ^
efficient, had sunk to nothing, under the management of the
old corporation.) The college occuj)ied a large house, since
taken down to give place to the Jews' .Synagogue, oj)p()site to
the Red Lodge in Park Row, then the residence of the eminent
Dr. Prichard, whose sons were among the first students. The
celebrated geologist, Dean (,'onybeare, was the Visitor; the
Principal was Dr. Jerrard, subse«|Uently a Fellow and Kxamincr
of the University of London, to which this college was one of
the first to be afRliate<l. Philip was a very painstaking scholar,
and was much liked both by his teachers and class-fellows.
It was an advantage to him to be associated with youths of
various Denominations, and to have the stimulus of numbers.
The lectures were chiefly confined to classics and mathematics ; *

but these lessons formed only part of his education.

In later life he described himself as a " born teacher, a
naturalist by chance." His father had shown an early love of
science, and the elements of it were part of the regular in-
struction of his school, which he illustrated with a large and
costly collection of apparatus ; but, unless the structure of the
human frame be an exception (to teach which he had a skeleton
and various anatomical preparations), he had paid comi)ara-
tively little attention to natural history. In 1823, however, the
Bristol Institution was opened, in the management cf which

ill

Chap. I.

r nature
uteristic
lis heart.
Ill made

required
I29 Mrs.
or girls.
1 IMiilip
tie time
e joined
iry insti-
rior day-

now so
t of the
se, since
l)osite to
eminent
ts. The
tor ; the
Aaminer
s one of

scholar,
i-fello\vs.
ouths of
lumbers,
ematics ;

;acher, a
' love of
^ular in-
rge and
e of the
skeleton
:omi)ara-
:ver, the
f which

1S31-1836.]

SHELLS.

»*

he took an influential part ; various courses of lectures were
delivered by eminent men, which his family and pupils regularly
attended, and a very valuable museum was formed. j)eculiarly
ri' h in fossils and shells. The first ( urator was .\Ir. Miller, a
scienlific naturalist, chiefly known l)y his work on the C'rinoidea;
he was succeeded in i8^y by Mr. S. Stutthbury, a very zealous
and able zoologist. Among the lecturers was Mr. Samuel
W'orsley, who devoted the i)roceeds of his course on geology
(nearly ^100) to the benefit of the Institution. He and his
brothers had been inijiils of Dr. ("ari)enter's, and it was at
school that an accident led to his gradual loss of sight. He
bravely resolved to make the most of his opportunities, and
before he became blind had studied geology at Edinburgh ;
subse<|uently he gave sj)ecial attention to fossils and shells,
which he could distinguish bv the touch. The families at the
I'ort, where he resided, and at (ireat George Street were very
intimate, and it was a great enjoyment to Philip to visit there,
and afterwards at Arno's \'ale,* to study conchology, and to
clean the fossils whi( h they had gone together to collect f from
the ([iiarrymen of I Hmdry and Keynsham. In January, 1.S32,
IMnlij) wrote for his sister Mary,;]: then visiting at the Fort, a
rep(jrl of the < ommittee (probably himself alone !) for the
arrangement of the cabinet, signed " P. 1'. Cari)enter, chair-
boy,' in which he mentions " that the arduous task of setting

* The liou>e at the J-'ort ii now the* ( hildicn's Hospital, and that at
.\ino\ Vale was taken titnvn when the grounds were converted into the
liii>t()l cemetery.

t I'art of tliis valualJe collection was sul)se(|uently lK)ii<;ht by the School
of Mines, Jerinyn Street, and part hy the Natural History Society of
I'hiladelphia.

X Hi.-> sifter at this time heard him hi> (ireek lessons, and in a letter to
their aunt, Mrs. Fisher (authoress of "The Legen<l of the I'uritans," and
other poems), she wrote, November 2(), 1832 : " I'hilip i> such a merry-
hearted lellow, and betakes so much pleasure in arranging his shells. To l)e
sure, this taste of lii> does show itself ratiier »uil-ti-/>ri>pos sometimes. lie per-
sists in translating x'tw;/ (tunic) i/iitoii (the same word), an ugly little shell
like a wo<idlouse [the ihitons afterwards became I'liilip's chief study ;
see the concluding chapter]; antl wlu'n he read in Homer of Achilles
wee])ing on the sea-shore, he said, ' What a pity it is that Achilles was
not font! of conchology : he would have had such a nice opportunity of
gathering shells while he was in dudgeon with Agamemnon ! '

f/.'' .^

no Y HOOD.

i 'll

[Chap. I.

to ri^'hts the ^coloj^'ical |)orti()n of the cabinet is at length com
jiletcd ; and th;it the specimens, to the number of al)oiit 340,
have been divided into 7 f^rand orders, and these again into
40 compartments, et(. . . . the \vh(jle has been ticketed."' 'I"wo
years later, Mary seems to have suggested a partnershij) as
regarded shells; but he cautiously remarks, "If we unite our
shells we cannot unite our tastes : this is tiie princij)al objec-
tion. You stick to Lamarck ; I like Sowerby. \'()U like the
poor little things to (juarrel about in pans; I like to j)revent
all broils by a little gimi. V'ou do not like exchanges ; I do."
She liked to give to her friends, and was also willing to receive ;
but her sjjirit rebelled against barter I His taste for shells was
also cultivated by his kind frieno. , Mr. and Mrs, Wright, then
of Dalston, who made him fre(iuent i>resents of specimens and
mviney for his collection. Mrs. NN'right also sent him beautiful
pen-and-ink drawings of remarkable shells, which he learnt to
co])y. She preserved a num!)er of his letters at this time,
which, with a half-j)laylul recognition of his good and innocent
nature, she labelled "San Thilippo." 'They abound in refer-
ences to shells : and two of them contain long and careful lists
of names, with their derivations. He told he;' that, in the
Kaster holidays (1833), he went down for three or four hours
every day to help Mr. Stutchbury at the Institution, washing
the chitons, and then, after Mr. Stutchbury had sorted them
into species, putting them on the tablets. Mr. Stutchbury gave
his young friend a great deal of interesting information, and
let him look at the beautiful books belonging to the Institution.
His two chief tastes through life were for shells and music.
To devotional music, especially, he was extremely sensitive,
and he afterwards played and sung with great feeling and expres-
sion. His sister Susan taught him to piny on the piano, and
as he could not stretch his fingers sufficientlv, she recom-
mended him to open them out when he had nothing else to do.
His class-fellows were surprised to find his fingers continually
at work, under his desk, when he was not using the pen, till
they learnt what he was doing with so much perseverance !
Before 183 1, the only instrument in the "singing gallery" ot

.831-1836.1

MUSIC.

Lcwin's Mead Meeting was a violoncello (played by the vener-
al)lc Mr. I'crcival) which was said to have belonged to Handel.
In that vear. however, a new hynin-bocjk was introduced, and
an organ, not without serious misgivings : and the old I'resby-
terian habit of silting during the hymns was discontinued.
The organ was played gratuitously by the Rev. S. ('. Kripj), H.A.
(Lither of the eminent artists, (ieorge and Alfred Fripp),
formerly a ( Icrgyman of the Church of Kngland. His excjuisite
taste * soon re( onciled those who hid dreaded the innovation.
Mr. I-rip]) 1 id planned the organ, which was built by Smitti, of
I'ristol. IMiilii) was much interested in watching its progress;
it was one of his amusements to draw designs for organs, and
by degrees he found the means of trying most of the (jrgans in
Hristoi.

His ( hief delight was the service at the Cathedral : it
was not far from his home, from which there was a fine view,
through the trees, of its mafisive and beautiful tower. In send-
ing his subscri])tion to the restoration fund a few years ago,
he wrote : " 1 feel that the Cathedral played a very imj)(jrtant
part in my education, and therefore it i)robably will in that
of others." He hoped that a Montreal clergyman, whom he
had introduced to his sister Mary, would go " to the Cathe-
dral service as often as ))Ossible, es})ecially to the Litany."
Mr. Corfe (who died in 1876) was then the organist, and the
Hristol choir had a high reputation : it had some musical
traditions of rare beauty. On those week-days on which the
Athanasian Creed is to be said or sung, it was a great treat to
hear it c hanted. The chant is a very simple one (Philip after-
wards introduced it in his Collection of chants and hymn tunes,
" Athanasian "), but the organ accompaniment was remarkably
fine and varied. Perhaps a keen sense of the absurdity of the
cursing creed added a zest to our pleasure in the i)erformance.
When we were at York, we found that it was not sung, but
read, at the Minster, and its fascination was gone.

* Ten years later, after Tliilip was familiar with York Minuter, he
wro'e: " Kvery uryaiii>t I hear makes me think more highly uf Mr.
iripp's jilaying."

BOYHOOD.

[Chap. I.

The chief influences in the formation of his character were,
of course, in his home. Of his father, Dr. Martineau wrote :
" I have never seen in any human being the idea of duty, the
feehng of right, held in such visible reverence. . . . There was
no such thing as a dead particle in his faith ; it was instinct
with life in every fibre. ... Of the discipline enjoined upon
his house — its early rising, its neatness, its courtesy, its golden
estimate of moments — he was himself the model." The mother
and sisters were moved by the same spirit : none of them lived
to themselves. Some boys might have been discouraged by so
high a standard ; but Philip was dutiful and eager to do well
from a child.

His father was eminently a public-spirited man, and entered
with great fervour into those movements which made the period
from 1828 to 1833 ^'"^e five most fruitful years in the history of
British freedom. The repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts,
followed by Catholic Emancipation, were the first instalments of
religious equality ; then came the Reform Act and West Indian
Emancipation. The enthusiasm of the country has never again
mounted so high as at the Reform era. At Bristol, the Tory
member who had been long accustomed to head the poll did
not even stand as a candidate. All reforms seemed possible
and hopeful, if this was carried. Philip lived to see that
moral reforms were of more importance than political ones ;
and the scenes he witnessed at the Bristol riots, October 29 to
31, 183 1, were never effaced from his memory. In his study
there was a picture of Bristol by night, when lighted up with
the flames of the gaols, the Custom-house, the Mansion-house,
the Bishop's Palace, and nearly fifty dwelling-houses in Queen's
Square and the neighbourhood. These riots commenced in
indignation with the Recorder, Sir C. Wetherell, for his
vehement opposition to Reform ; but when it proved that the
magistrates could not maintain order, the way was open for a
reckless mob. Dr. Carpenter, who had friends in the Square,
more than once exposed his life there. His family remained
in their home ; most of them had gone to rest, and had little
idea of the conflagration on that terrible Sunday night, which

[Chap. I.

:ter were,
u wrote :
duty, the
'here was
s instinct
led upon
ts golden
e mother
em lived
ed by so
) do well

I entered
le period
listory of
ion Acts,
ments of
It Indian
^er again
he Tory
poll did
possible
ee that
d ones ;
er 29 to

study
up with
i-house,
Queen's
need in
for his
hat the
n for a
Scjuare,
mained
d little

which

1831-1836.]

BRISTOL RIOTS.

was too apparent to the watchers at the windows. But when
the riot was crushed, those who went to the Square could see
not only the smoking ruins, but evidences that buried in them
were the wretched victims of drink, who had remained too
long in the houses they had set on fire. Philip became one of
the most earnest preachers of peace, and he often referred to
these horrors, as they gave him a vivid conception of what
happens in war. The riots were followed by courts-martial on
officers ; a special commission for the trial of prisoners, of
whom four were hanged ; and the trial of the Mayor (at West-
minster), at which Dr. Carpenter gave important testimony.
Good came out of evil. The incompetency of a self-elected
corporation was so signally proved that these riots prepared
the way for the Municipal Corporation Act of 1834. (Philip
coi)ied his father's correspondence with arl Grey, Lord Hol-
land, and others. His obliging disposition, and his readiness
to learn shorthand, made him a useful little secretary.) If
possible, his hatred of slavery was in after life a more striking
feature of his character than his abhorrence of war ; and no
doubt it was stimulated by his flither's ardent love of freedom,
which was not abated by the circumstance that some of the
most influential and esteemed members of his congregation
were large West Indian proprietors.

Philip fondly remembered that his father called him " my
little Mercury." One of his sisters described him as "the
matter-of-fact gentleman ; " and his accuracy, as well as his
good nature, was often called out in the family service. Dr.
Carpenter published a good deal, and Philip in after days
wrote : " I have been connected with printing and editing from
my boyhood." The workshop, with its carpenter's tools, was
not used when the boys' school had ended ; but we had a
book-binder's press, etc., and practised the rudiments of that
trade ! Philip's help was frequently sought by his sisters on
behalf of the Sunday school. Anna was the librarian, and
took good care to keep the soiled books in the best possible
order, patching, covering, and mending them ; this used to be
the employment of Saturday evening, when her home-school
work was over.

BOYHOOD.

[Chap. I.

In the year 1833 his uncle Philip died, who a few years
before had removed from Birmingham, where he was a manu-
facturing optician, to 24, Regent Street, London. He was a
man of scientific attainments, and had done much to popularize
science by his improvements in what used to be little better
than a toy — the magic lantern, and by his exhibition of the
solar microscope. He was unmarried ; and his sister Mary,
who was carrying on the business, invited her young ne[)hew,
then nearly fourteen, to come and learn it. It seemed a con-
genial opening for him. Dr. Jerrard, in parting with him from
the Bristol College, wrote of him with cordial commendation,
and specified that he was " of considerable talents, especially
for scientific pursuits;" but, in 1847, Philip wrote to Brooke
Herford, who was thinking of exchanging trade for the
ministry : —

" My father never said a word to Russell or me urging us
to the ministry : and as Russell from his boyhood decided for
it, I supposed there could not be two in one family, and gave
up all idea of it : * and my constructiveness, etc., were well
pleased with the optician's business ; so after being at college
six months, I was taken away, to my great inward regret, and
sent to London. There I stayed behind the counter, properly
aproned, etc., for six months, when something led to my
brother's finding out my real wishes, who stated them to my
father, and he at once consented, sent me back to college, and
here I am.'

Before he returned home, he was very busy preparing a
stock of slides — enough for a gross of microscopes ! His
occupation was, no doubt, of practical benefit to him, and his
experience of life was enlarged. While at Regent Street he
became acquainted with Dr. J. E. Gray, of the British Museum,

;ti

h;
ht

P'
hi

* Like other ministers' children, he was fond of playing at preaching
when a little child. II is mother, with the little ones around her, writes
(October, 1S23, when he was nearly four) : " Pliilly is now i)reaching, and
M. is his audience ; hut I perceive he is a sad heretic already, for, so far
from preaching the doctrine of original sin, he says, • Mankind is very
good ; so nobody W(Hi!d speak to Cain : and he was obliged to go away
and live by himself.' "

[Chap. I.

few years

a manu-

ie was a

opularize

le better

n of the

er Mary,

nephew,

2d a con-

him from

Lindation,

especially

) Brooke

for the

.irging us
cided for
ind gave
i^ere well
t college
;rct, and
properly
I to my
a to my
ege, and

:)aring a
His
and his
treet he
luseum,

ireaching
cr, writes
ling, and
or, so far
\ is very
go away

1 834- 1 836.]

BRISTOL COLLEGE.

fwho introduced him to one of the private meetings of the
■*SZ()ological Society. At the beginning of 1834, he re-entered

tthe Bristol College, where he remained for two years and a
ihalf Though his studies were sometimes interrupted by ill
;:|heakh, his steady perseverance enabled him to make good
Iprogress, especially in mathematics, in which he attained the
'fiighest place. Professor F. W. Newman, at that time one of
■ -Ihe masters, writes to the editor : " You are tiuite right in
thinking that your brother Philip was my pupil, first in Bristol,
afterwards in Manchesrer. Naturally I did not see much of
' ihim out of class ; Imt he certainly made unusual advances to
ime, and I soon gained a perception how very transj)arent was
^is nature — guileless and ardent — a nature with which I had
V^arm sympathy, even while (as I must confess) I had a
i.Jtender sorrow and pity that he was being educated for the
/ ^ItJnitarian ministry. But by the time of my going to Man-
Ichcster, tliis had evaporated with me. I there saw him without
>any refracting or distracting medium, and much admired the
earnest purpose, solid character, sweetness and gentleness of
temper, combined with originality, free froni eccentricity or
juvenile arrogance.^' i)\\ another occasion Mr. Newman
wrote : " When I heard of his eminence in natural history, I
thought it to be a natural result of his youthful tendencies. . . ,
jFrom very early years he possessed the highly valuable cjuality
pf minute and persevering diligence, with great love of order
land precision."

In the year 1836, the British Association for the Promotion

:|pf Science visited Bristol, and J'hilij) was very useful in heli)ing

^-'-to arrange the valuable conchological collection at the Institu-

ation, his judgment in the discriniinaticm of species being

|iighly estimated by the very able curator. The meeting was

•§in occasion of intense enjoyment to him, to which he often

t^eferred. His flither had aided in the preparations for it with

fhis usual enthusiasm, and at his breakfast-table were assembled

'|Some of Its most distinguished members, wh* did not forget

Sfl'hilii) when they met him in after years.

m With all his love of natural history, the ministry was his

BOYHOOD.

[Chap. I.

, ;

i!l

ill'iM

heart's desire : and he could have had no better training for it
than he had at home. This was, perhaps, the happiest period
of his father's Hfe : his colleague, the Rev. R. B, Aspland, M.A.,
lightened his burden by efficient help ; his plans of usefulness
were now cordially appreciated, and were bearing fruit ; and he
was able to devote himself more uninterruptedly to the study
of the (iospels in which he delighted. The first edition of his
"Apostolical Harmony" was published in 1835, and the "Disser-
tations" bore evidence of his long study of everything relating
to the Holy Land that was accessible to him. " He seemed
almost as familiar with the respective places, as if he himself
had visited them : and this gave a peculiar vividness to his
details. He found the morning the most uninterrupted time
for his labours, and often rose between four and five, spending
the hours before eight o'clock in close but refreshing study.
This was to him the most delightful portion of the day ; and
when he joined his family at breakfast, his face would wear an
expression not easy to be forgotten, as he would say, ' I have
been with the Lord in Galilte this morning.' Those who saw
him might indeed take 'knowledge of him that he 'had been
with Jesus' " (" Memoir of Dn L. Carpenter," p. 394).

The unfeigned faith that was in the father characterized the
son, who was sharing his s})irit, and was deeply interested in
his work. It was in the summer vacation of this year (August 3.
1835) that Dr. Carpenter wrote to his sister c "We have been
very happy in our family meeting. The children have been to
each other, and to us, as their parents would desire ; and there
is a good spirit among them, and manifestation of stable prin-
ciple, which it is a great comfort to witness. To-day we have
had the singular satisfaction of all — parents and six children —
uniting together at the Lord's Supper. ... As to Philip, on
conversing with him in family council on Saturday, I find, as 1
expected, that his bias is very decided towards the ministry."

When Philip left home the following year, he wrote a letter
to the superintendent of the Sunday school, testifying to the
interest he had taken in it, since he began to teach there, when
twelve years old. Throughout life, boys had his love; and to

[Chap. I.

ning for it
lest period
md, M.A.,
usefulness
t ; and he
the study
ion of his
e "Disser-
g relating
e seemed
le himself
iss to his
)ted time
spending
ng study,
day; and
i wear an
r, ' I have
; who saw
had been
).

mzed the
crested in
August 3.
lave been
e been to
and there
ible prin-
r we have
hildren —
Miilip, on
find, as 1
nistry."
e a letter
ig to the
ire, when
' ; and to

1836.]

SUNDAY SCHOOL.

bring them to God was his chief delight. "Are we not," he
writes, "most happy when we are doing good? Are we not
truly happy in the hope of teaching the children what may lead
them nearer to the happiness of heaven ? And are we not
happy in exchanging with them that love which savours of the
spirit of Christ } . . . What if the children are sometimes im-
patient and discontented ? Are we nevtr to endeavour to
follow Him, who was ' firm, yet mild ' ? I speak my own narrow
^experience when I say that, when the children are most trouble-
wsome, it is because I have not sufliciently walked with them in
, the spirit of love." He concludes with expressing his gratitude
for all the kindness he had experienced from his fellow
; teachers.

In Octolier. 1836, his brother William was entering his last
session at Edinburgh, and it was resolved that Philip should
accompany him, that he might benefit by the great advantages
whicii that university offered to a lover of science : and it was
felt to be a good thing that the two i)rothers, who had many of
the same tastes and pursuits, should be together. His mother
writes : " Philip has been everything to us, and exceedingly
beloved by every one, as well as a great cheerer of our grave
circle by his cheerfulness." His sisters were then working hard
at an exhausting profession — that from which home seems no
refuge ; for in a l)oarding-school the responsibility is always
pressing — and his lively, sportive ways, as well as his ready
helpfulness and symi)athy, made his company very refreshing
to them. Their letters show in how many ways he was missed.

I t li>l

{'I:

ill

CHAPTER II.

COLLEGE life: 1836-184I. iET. 17-2I.

In the early days of Reform, Dr. Carpenter hoped that he
might send his younger sons to Oxford or Cambridge; but a
generation elapsed before these universities were open to Non-
conformists. Many of their class-fellows at the Bristol College
obtained scholarshi])s and high university honours, and Philip,
from his perseverance and mathematical talent, would have
distinguished himself at Cambridge ; his session at Edinburgh
had, however, its peculiar advantages. The two brothers
arrived before the commencement of the session. William
had arranged to deliver some lectures to the Edinburgh
Philosophical Society, and he writes : " Philip has been work-
ing very hard for me, in stencilling a set of tallies, etc.,
with brass letters." Philip attended the classes of Professor
Pillans — Eatin ; Professor Eorloes — Natural Philosoj)hy ; Pro-
fessor Wilson— Moral Philosophy ; and Dr. Reid's lectures on
Chemistry. He seldom referred to Professor Wilson's lectures,
which did not sustain a reputation won in other fields ; but he
and his l)rother enjoyed their visits to the hospitable house of
this distinguished writer, who had been their father's fellow-
student. In Professor Pillans's class he was appointed in-
spector, which obliged him to give three or four hours a week
to looking over exercises. He much enjoyed Professor Eorbes's
lectures, and as he and a few other students had studied the
calculus, the i)rofessor had an extra class a week, to which he
gave lectures upon it, and on the higher branches of astronomy,
etc. These were ** extremely interesting." Among his class-

, l<

1836-1837.]

EDINBURGH.

\'>

d that he

ge ; but a

n to Non-

)I College

id Philij),

)uld have

Edinburgh

brothers

William

Edinburgh

en work-

les, etc.,

Professor

ly; Pro-

tures on

lectures,

; but he

house of

s fellow-

nted in-

s a week

Forbes's

died the

vhich he

ronomy,

lis class-

fellows were some from the Bristol College : they obtained the
first "general competition prizes," Philip ranking third. He
felt the pleasant stimulus of belonging to a body of a thousand
students : " Vou know I was always ' Jowler, my dog, a social
beast.' "

The brothers attended the Unitarian chapel (.St. Mark's),

nd the minister, Rev. B. J. Stannus, asked Philip, who was

nothing loth, to take his youngest catechetical class ; and soon

afterwards he became the morning organist, delighting to play

voluntaries from the works of the great masters. On the close

l^f the session, at the end of April, he returned to Bristol.

In September, 1837, Philip accompanied the writer to
¥ Manchester College," York. This college, which, since 1853,
as been established near University College, London, " is the
^successor and reiiresentative of a long series of academical
^institutions" which Knglish Presbyterians maintained to pro-
vide university learning for their future ministers and others,
who were excluded as Nonconformists from Oxford and Cam-
bridge. It was founded at Manchester in 1786, soon after the
dissolution of the celebrated Warrington Academy ; and was
removed to York in 1803, to be under the charge of the Rev.
C. W'ellbcloved. Mr. Wellbeloved was a man of jirofound
learning, and a devoted student. His princij)al publication
was a translation of the Pentateuch and the devotional
■and didactic books of Scripture, with notes. In 1823-24 he
:^ engaged in controversy with Archdeacon \\'rangham, who had
|anim:idverted on Unitarianism, and many of his students were
-kindled with proselytizing zeal. But doctrinal discussions
were not to his taste, and at this later period he rebuked one
iof his students who had been distributing Unitarian trads in a
|Tieighbouring village, intimating that, while still at college, he
■jAvas not qualified to form a decided opinion. Old age, and
|the Chancery suit tl en pending agiinst the trustees of Lady
|Hewley (who had bo 11 a member of the congregation to which
dhe ministered), had rendered him somewhat desponding. In
;: earlier days he had taken a leading part in local institutions,
i and no one was held as a higher authority on the antiquities

J^'i

COLLEGE LIFE.

[Chap. II.

I.I r^!

'■\v

' (I fl

:! ■

of York. His son-in-law, the Rev. J. Kenrick, M.A., F.S.A.
(who died May, 1877, in his ninetieth year), was tutor
in classics, history, belles lettres, and German. He had
studied at Gottingen and Berlin, as well as at Cilasgow, and
as a scholar was second to none in the country. All that he
wrote was distinguished by " thoroughness of knowledge, with
the highest finish of execution." He conferred great benefit on
scholars by his translation of Zumpt's Latin Grammar, and by
his editions of Matthias's Greek (irammar. Among his works
may be mentioned " Ancient Egypt under the Pharaohs." (two
volumes), "Phtcnicia," and a memoir of the Rev. C. Wellbc-
loved. We were very proud of such a tutor, and those whom
he taught felt his moral and intellectual influence. Unfortu-
nately, he was suffering from a complaint in the eyes most of
the time that Philip was at York, and his lectures were read
to the students by others — in this year by Dr. \V. C. Perry, a
recent student, who had just returned from (Jottingen. With
the resident lutor, the Rev. W, Hincks, F.L.S., who lectured on
mathematics and philosophy, Philip found a bond of sympatli)-
in his ardent love of natural history; his son, the Rev. '\.
Hincks, B.A., F.R.S., was one of the senior students when
Philip entered, and was his predecessor at Warrington. His
successor there, the Rev. J. N. Porter, was also then at York ;
and so were the Rev. W. Mountford, M.A. (who, in 1850, went
to Boston, U.S., where he had obtained a high reputation by his
*' Martyria," " Euthanasy," etc.), and the Rev. Dr. ^'ance Smith
(one of the committee for revising the translation of the New
Testament). There were then sixteen divinity students. Mr.
Kenrick wrote to Dr. L. Carpenter, July 14, 1838 : —

" The actual decline and extinction of many of our congre-
gations, the threatened wholesale loss of chapels and endow-
ments by Calvinistic usurpation, make the prospects of students
for the ministry more unpromising, and their lot more un-
attractive than ever. And beside these causes, which make
parents destine their sons to other professions, there seems a
tendency in Unitarians at present to refine away everything
that is tangible and influential in the creed of Unitarians of the

V-

%.;

:haf. II.

,, F.S.A.
as tutor
He had

;o\v, and
1 that he
Ige, with
cnefit on
', and by
lis works
ihs" (two
. Wfllbe-
se whom
Unfortu-
; most of
^ere read
Perry, a
n. With
ctured on
iympathy
Rev. 'r.
ts when
His
at York ;
50, went
jn by his
ce Smith
he New-
ts. Mr.

congre-
endow-
students
lore un-
h make
seems a
erything
lis of the

1837-1838.]

YORK.

jn.

old school ; so that a young man who hears their statements
may well ask himself what sort of a gospel it is of which he is
to be the minister, and be at some loss to discern in what some
of our preachers differ from German anti-supernaturalists.
These are things which we cannot check."

The senior students, with Mr. Hincks, met to hear Dr.
Perry translate, from the (lerman, Strauss's celebrated "Life of
Christ " ; and no doubt many felt at this period of their lives
a great uncertainty as to much which they had once taken for
• granted. Mr. Wellbeloved was imbued with the opinions of
liis learned predecessor, Rev. N. Cappe : he api>Iied many of
|he prophecies supposed to relate to the last judgment, etc., in
the New Testament, simply to the destruction of Jerusalem,
and laid more stress on the natural arguments for a future life
than the Priestley school. In his abhorrence of dogmatism, he
was much addicted to the words " probably " and " perhaps : "
he refused in any important matter to bias us by announcing
his own opinion; though we used to give special heed when he
spoke of any view as " little known and less regarded ! " There
ijv'as no manifestation of earnest religious life, either in the
college or in the congregation. The chapel in St. Saviourgate
was attended by many who considered that the large endow-
ments relieved them of its support ; whilst, except the Sunday
services, they did not expect much from their minister. The
Sunday school was in a very languid condition, and the
Students took little interest in it. In after days, Philip deeply
fegretted the " deadening influences" of his life at York; and
yet we shall see that it had its advantages, especially to one
|rho had so much of the quickening S])irit.
f| In his first session, Philip was hindered in his studies by
Inflammation of the eyes, a complaint to which he was then
iable. He attended most of the lectures, without being able
|D work for them. What he wrote to his sister Mary, of the
||vidence course, is characteristic : " I am glad to have Natural
p-eligion done with, as it is to me very unsatisfactory in many
Jiings. However ... the methodized references he gives us
^e very useful : though I cannot read many of them now.

COLLEGE LIFE.

[Chap. II

i|^ "!i

ReviJed Religion, which we are now doing, I find more
interesting." Some of hi.s fellow-students were ready to rca('
to him ; he taught what we called a "gamut club," to practisi.
the scales — for a time he treated himself to a piano ; and
backgammon often shortened the evenings. The great tre.i;
of the year was his Christmas vacatir)n at Leeds. Part of tlu
time he spent with the family of his fellow-student, Mr. Arthur
Lupton, junior, whose excellent mother was an enthusiasti(
teetotaler ; and part with the Huckton family, who were ver\
musical, and to one of whom, Mr. (ieorge Huckton, who wa-
younger than himself, he felt specially drawn. They retained
their affectionate friendship to the last. He wrote to him on
his return : " Everything 1 play, I try to think whether you
would like it or not ; and every glee the students sing recalls tfi
my mind days — now, alas 1 past — of sweet singings and flute^
and pianos : and (last but not least) people. Excuse sentimen
tality. ... I am very happy, very; but of course I could not
expect to be so happy as 1 was in your house, and with niv
other Leeds friends."

The chai)el organ was undergoing repairs, and Philip soon
made acquaintance with the organ-builder, who invited him to
see the Minster organ, which he was "voicing." Of this he sent
a full description to his brother William. To Mary he wrote
(March, 1838): " My own situation is curiously different from
what it was last year. . . . Then I was in the midst of a verv
large world, with beautiful and romantic scenery, and every
thing suited to keep me in a state of gentle excitement. Now
my ideas are exceedingly confined ; there is nothing (leaving
the Minster out of the (juestion) to call me out : my acquaint
ance exceedingly limited, the scenery in general the very acnu
of straight-road, flat-country stupidity. I feel extremely unin-
terested about most things : science is buried in oblivion ;
mollusca* are hardly recovered from their winter torpidity:
Greek, Latin, and Hebrew engage little attention, and alto-
gether I am extremely placid. But the Minster is enough tc

♦ When he found how flat the country was, he had comforted hiniscl!
on learning that it was a particularly favourable place for fresh-water shells

.. - i;

;. ni
\w
it
ti
sit
bt

. P-'

hi-
hi

.Ui„

Chap. II

ind nion
y to read
3 prattisL
ino ; and
rcat trCiii
art of the
Ir. Arthur
Uhu.siasti(
were ven
, who wa-
y retained
to him on
icther yoi:
; recalls to
and flute^
sentimen
could not
1 with ni\

hihp soon
cd him t(i
his he sen:
he wrote
rent from
of a very
nd every
nt. Now
(leavin;:
acciuaint
ery acme
ely unin-
oblivion ;
torpidity .
and alto-
nough tc

rted himstl:
k'ater she!N.

1 1838.]

THE MINSTER.

tmake up for any deficiencies : there the mind can expand as

[nuu.h as it likes, and I would not change it for EdinburL,di with

fits society, university, and scenery. I am too, for the first

time, in a set whose views are like my own — a very remarkable

"^siluation. . . . The dulness of the country leads us to see

beauty and admire, where, in a jilace like Bristol, we should

pass by without anything to notice."

He longed " to see a decent Sunday school," and to refresh
his spirit in the vacation : this he did, and returned with good
heart, though there was much to depress in the condition of
t!ie college. Eight senior students (including the writer) had
finished their course, and only three jun' s entered. It was
Vdted "a very stupid session;" but he wrote, "I am happy,
•having so many extraneous things to interest me." He was
>trving to stir up the congregation to build a room for the
Sunday school, and was teaching the children singing ; " and
tliere is 'York's redeeming place' still 1" As, in later life, he
became an attendant on the Church of I<>ngland, it is interest-
ing to note how susceptible he was from his youth to its attrac-
;ti(jns, and how strong must have been the convictions which
kept him from its communion.

The following extract from a letter to his father (October 22,
1838) shows not only his feeling for Cathedral music, but his
pleasure that others could share it : — " I do not know what
'fliade me so stupid yesterday. I think it was going to the
'IMinster, where I was more excited by the music than ever i
,i\as before. It was the 'Creation :' the second time of my hear-
ing it. As I was now prepared for everything, I entered into
it more fully : and yet, though I was prepared, when it came to
^the burst at ' Let there be light,' 1 was completely carried
.|iway, and a very little more would have made me fall down ;
for I felt exactly as I did after I was bled. However, I made
41 vigorous effort, and after a time recovered myself. I cannot
Jimagine anything more perfectly sublime than this. Persons
■|lalk of a full orchestra, but give me the Minster organ with its
J^edals. The Chaos was most grand, terrible, and powerful,
;|ind here and there most sweet and delightful. Then after the

COLLEGE LIFE.

[Chap. II.

»"•

recitative, the beautiful way in which the brooding of the sjjirit
is represented by the sweet subdued tones of the choristers :
then the tremendous burst : and afterwards * The heavens arc
teUing : ' and to think that all this music is open to all, and that
most must be deriving influences of good from it — it is most
delightful ! Luckily 1 was by myself: I could not have borne
to s])eak. I cooled myself down, walking about the Minster
till all had gone out : and every Sunday now brings new effe( t>
of light and shadows. The dusky dimness had a ver\- solemn
effect, and harmonized well with the anthem ; and just as the
last note of the voluntary was dying away, the sweet clear tones
of the clock slowly thrilled through the aisles : altogether it
was too beautiful."

Mr. Wellbeloved had mentioned his love of music to the
Rev. W. Taylor, the able, humorous, and genial secretary of
the Blind School, who had a similar taste : he called on him
and invited him to dinner. As at that time the sectarian lines
were strictly drawn in Bristol, Philip was much surprised at the
sociable way in which he was received by his host and his
clerical guests. Among his other friends at York were the
late Professor Phillips and his sister. Mr. Phillips, the eminent
geologist, and secretary of the British Association, was then
curator of the York Museum.

One of the great drawbacks at York was the dearth of
society. Outside the college, we had scarcely any com-
panions of our own age ; but within its walls we were re-
markably social. We took an early tea in our own rooms,
and often visited each other, our parties breaking up in an
hour or so, as evening was our time for study ; but when it was
a " club," we remained till prayers, at nine. These clubs, as
we called them, were for debating, Shakespeare-reading, glee-
singing, and the College Repository (or " Poz."). The
Repository was an old institution, and the early volumes con-
tain a record of college adventures and jokes. In 1832, how-
ever, a new series was commenced ; the papers were more
carefully written, and each member was required to insert a
paper, or a shilling, in the censor's box every month, and to

1 837- 1840.1

THE REPOSITORY.

le spirit

iristers :
L'ns are
nd that
is most
e borne
Minster
t' effcc t>
solemn
t as the
ar tones
;ether ii

z to the
•etary ot

on him
ian Unes
id at the

and his
^ere the

eminent
,-as then

earth of
ay corn-
were re-
1 rooms,
p in an
sn it was
clubs, as
ng, glee-
The
lies con-
32, how-
;re more
insert a
1, and to

lake his turn as secretary, whose duty it was to copy the papers,
invite the club to tea, and then read the number. They were
very lively, pleasant, good-humoured meetings; and part of
I the fun was, afterwards, to guess the authors. PhiUp threw
himself heart and mind into the " Poz. : " when many senior
students had left, he resolved that this should not decline. He
hardly ever wrote less than two papers, and no doubt the
jtractice in composition was of service to him. He used to
keep me fully informed of the contents and (juality of each
number, and when it was his turn to be secretary, he impressed
me and some other friends : " Vou will say I am very
[exorbitant ; but I don't care : I am like a shark for the Poz. !"

He worked with etjual energy, though with less delight, for
the Sunday school ; for he found few to help him, or to
apjjreciate his high standard. He visited the children at their
homes, never allowing himself to be baffled by difficulties in
finding them, 'i'he i)lan of building the .school-room was given
lip : when the Lord Chancellor had given judgment against the
Lady Hewley trustees, there was a fear of adding to property
that might pass into other hands.* A space in the chapel was
arranged for the school ; and the school library and other
effects were to be removed there from the room that had been
rented. The teachers " wanted to hire a man ; however, I
caused them to assemble one Monday night, and we made a
removal by candlelight. If I had not been a bit of a carpenter,
jand told them what to do, I believe we should not have done
[till midnight!"

One of his fellow-students was Mr. W. H. Herford, B.A.,
^of Manchester, his life-long and intimate friend. He writes to
the editor : " We first met on, or about, the last Friday of
September, 1837, when he entered York as a divinity student
of the second year, and I as one of the first year. I do rot
recollect precisely the first impression he made ui)on me : other
ot my new comrades were photographed on my memory the very

* Rooms were erected, in 1878, at a cost of about £^00, called the
Kcnrick Rooms, in memory of the Rev. J. Kenrick, one of the chief con-
tributors.

COLLEGE LLFE.

[Chap. II.

' ii:

^'it^P'

,ri:jill'i

-;i '!■

first day. At first, and more or less during the whole of my
first session, my liking or involuntary acknowledgment of
Philip's goodness was balanced, sometimes threatening t(j
topple over into dislike, by his assuming somewhat more with
me the character of guide and philosopher than friend. Totally
free himself from boyish mischief or youthful idleness, he im-
])ressed my duties upon me more energetically titan I could
well endure. When in his opinion I neglected my class work,
to boat cr to stroll, as the spring evenings lengthened, I should
occasionally find my room * turned up,' as it was called ; that
is to say, every movable thing — boots, books, tea-things, etc.
— arranged in some artful pattern on the floor. On my re-
monstrating against this unfriendly treatment, Philip replied
that ' as I had so much time, it could not d^ me any harm to
jnit my things in their places again.' Still we were always
drawn together ; the kindness and purity of his mind one
<:ould not help loving : and he must have taken an interest in
me, however oddly bhown ; for while provoked by and resent-
ing this sort of management, I never for a moment doubted its
sincerity. From the beginning, he was always delighted to
si)eak of his father (especially), and of other members of his
family also ; and 1 never saw affection and veneration more
l)lainly marked than in his way of speakmg of his parents.
Perhaos everything belonging to his family and home was
\ali'ed to a degree which seemed somewhat exaggerated. I
well rememi.er that the beauties of the West of England, and
of Bristol itself, were celebrated in pa3ans so exalted, that I at
the time firmly believed the whole to be utterly beyond the
fact ; and never till twenty years later, when I had lived long
on the Rhine and seen Switzerland, did 1 acknowledge the real
beauties of the Avon and Clifton Down.

" He wished much to get us to work with him at the Sunday
school of St. Saviourgate Chapel ; but I helped, if at all,
very little and very irregularly. He persevered and made
friends with the flimily of Hopkinson, the precentor of the
( hapel, two of whose sons * sung like cherubs in the boys'

* lie gave tlioni lessons in thorough bass. In his second session, he
became the organist at the chapel.

HAP, II.

i,S40.]

THE FIRE.

; of m\
ncnt of

ning

)re with
Totally
, he ini-
I could
ss work,
[ should
>d ; that
ngs, etc.
my re-
replied
harm to
J always
ind one
terest in
I resent-
ibted its
[hted to
s of his
)n more
parents,
me was
ited. I
nd, and
lat I at
ond the
ed long
the real

division of the Minster choir. I believe that from the very
beginning of my acquaintance with Philip, I esteem; d him one
of the children of light : I could see that he lived, or meant to
live, on a higher level than we — to follow duty and not inclina-
tion, really and steadily, from the first ; while we intended,
some day, when we had finished our college course, or when
we got a congregation, or at some other * convenient season,'
to go in for duty and doing good. This difference, not asserted
at all by himself (unless that playing of Nemesis, to which I
alluded above, in any degree asserted it), but seen by us, has
made the deei)est imi)ression on my memory. In all our
li;,'hter moments, our jokes and our nonsense, he was one of
i!S : but while, on the whole, a pure and harmless tone reigned
among us, so that any indelicacy of expression, unless lighted
uj) by unusual wit, was discouraged by general consent, with
Philip no wit or humour was sufficient to condone indecency.

" I well remember his anxiety and pain at the second fire
of \'ork Minster, May 20, 1840. He must, I think, have helped
when most of the students stood in the row of l)ucket-bearers
and handed along the water, which, unable to reach the roof and
towers, was usefiilly, if humbly, a[)plied to quenching a bonfire
of burning beams which lay on the floor of the nave."

The contlagration raged for al)out seven hours ; and at two,
and again at half-past three o'clock a.m., Philip wrote a graphic
description of it to "The Bristol Mercury." In i second letter,
he speaks of the apathy, laziness, and stupidity of the crowd ;
but says that many gentlemen exerted themselves to the utmost.
The great lantern tower checked the flames from reaching the
choir, care being taken to extinguish the burning fragments
which fell on it. About five a.m., it was ascertained that the
organ, with its great exposed wooden pipes, was uninjured ; and
Dr. Camidge "played 'God save the (^ueen' on the full organ,
in the midst of the smoking ruins. The effect of this was
grand in the extreme." Philip had pictureTrames made from
the Minster oak saved from the burning.

Before this event a sad stroke fell on his home. In uie
summer of 1839 his lather's health gave way, and he wa^

—.4^

'^i lll'l

COLLEGE LIFE.

[Chap. 11.

again afflicted with the distressing malady from which it had
taken him two years to recover, in 1826-28. He left home,
July 22, and the next month set out on that journey on the
continent from which he wms not to return. I remained in
Bristol to taue his share of pulpit duty. Knowing how deeply
Philip loved him, it is striking to find scarcely any allusion to
him in his letters ; but w^hat he does write about him shows
that he could not bear to write more. He once said that he
had little "hope" in his nature, and found it best " (quietly to
wait ; " and while waiting, he threw his mind into his college
pursuits, and did not reject the gaiety of college jests. " In
my last session " (he wrote to Brooke Herford, in the letter
already quoted *) " I had a very pressing invitation to go back to
my old work [at 24, Regent Street] : I soon should have had
JQ200 a year, and a good chance of making my fortune. For a
little time I thought I ought to accept it, for the sake of the
family; but they have been sufficiently provided for, and I have
never regretted declining it." He wrote to me at the time
(November 10, 1839) : " My aunt's letter was to me no tempta
tion, for when I retlect on the life of a minister ... I cannot
fancy myself happy in any other employment ; . . . but I
thought whether it was right that I should deliberately choose
a mode of life in which I could not hope to be of much assist-
ance to the family, when another was offered in which I might.
. . . When this was settled, right glad was I to find that Aunt
M. was satisfied, as well as the people at home." It is touch-
ing to think how anxious this youngest son was, not only to
save his family every possible expense, by the strictest economy,
but to help to bear their burdens ; but he saw how his sisters
were spending their strength and energy in their school, and
the spirit of that home was strong within him.

It was a rare thing for him then to enter in his letters on
rehgious subjects ; but on my next birthday he expressed his
earnest hope that we might become " better and better Chris-
tians : there may be excuses for others, but there is none for
us, for it is our business to learn to be good, so as to teach
others. I think we ought to consider this one of our greatest

* p. 10.

■^illiLU

1840.]

HIS FIRST PREACHING.

^ talents ; God grant that it may, to both of us, gain ten other
;M talents. How much more difficult everything seems to be,

5 when you think of it. 1 wish I understood things so as to
believe them. What is meant by the pardon of sin ? Can any
sin be i)ardoned in the human sense ? Will not the effects of
it rcmrin for ever? If so, it is not pardoned. On God and a

.^future life I don't like to think, because it makes me have
doubts which I cannot remove, but which yet I know are
groundless. But enough of this." And then he fills a long
letter with more gaiety and college jokes than usual.

The students m their fourth year (into which he had now
entered) commenced preaching at Welburn, a village then
without a church, where a zealous General Baptist, J. Mason,
had collected a congregation which was afterwards "supplied "
by the college. It was close to Castle Howard Park, about
twelve miles from York. A little chapel* was built there (1825)
in the days of Dr. Beard and Dr. Martineau. Mr. Wellbeloved

^tdld us that, though he did not approve of "boy preachers,"
he wished us to do what the committee desired. We did
not preach in his pulj)it till our fifth year. This session,
|however, was an excei)tional one, as Mr. Wellbeloved wished
o hear the senior students before the removal of the collefje
o Manchester. Philip's first sermon was on "Watchfulness"
(Mark xiii. 37); his next on "Brotherly love" (Heb. xiii. i).
Ills first visit to Welburn (February 2, 1840) hapj)ened to be
just after the death of one of the leading members of the
congregation; and though the funeral sermon was to be the
:;f(-)llowing Sunday, the people were in a right mood for his
^earnest teaching. His letter to me tells all the little events of
the day, often with much humour, and those who did not
know him would little dream from it what his real feeling was ;
but, in the uread of cant or display, it was the college fiishion —
Jiot altogether out of nature — for light trifles to come to the

v^urtace, and to let the weightier matters sink out of sight. His
friend who accompanied him wondered at his delivering his

When the college was removed, tlie congregation declined ; a church
ha^ since been built, and in 1878 the chapel was sold.

.4 ! : '■ '

III iljllH*

COLLEGE LIFE.

[Chap. II.

sermon, as though he thought he was saying something im-
portant I " Which I did," adds Philip. They argued on their
way home whether they were to say anything that could he
misunderstood. His friend did not believe in " the day of
judgment;" Philip thought it right to use Scripture language,
whi< h people could interpret according to their light. A fort-
night later, he i)reached at the chapel in St. Saviourgate.
This service was in the afternoon, when the congregation was
scanty ; but it contained many critics. He preached on a
characteristic theme — " The connection between the love of
(lod and of man" (i John iv. 20). He felt "perfectly dis-
gusted " with his sermon, though he had taken great pains with
it, and he had complied with Mr. Wellbeloved's wishes in
many little particulars.* He was rewarded by the cordial
approval of his venerable friend. " I am glad 1 pleased him,
as 1 was preaching for him. ... I then went to the Minster,
and heard the Et incarnatiis est — exquisite thing 1 What shall
one do without the Minster? f How do you manage to live?"
His appreciation of this glorious music did not damp his efforts
to improve the choir at St. Saviourgate : he was organist there,
and induced the congregation to consent to having some
additions made to the organ ; but, as he found that it was
their habit to pay for repairs, etc., out of the fund that would
else go to the minister, he went about collecting subscriptions.
He had the pleasure of opening the instrument, a few Suncla^.s
before he left York, free from debt.

In March, the exciting intelligence reached him that the
college (first of the Dissenting colleges) was affiliated to the
new University of London ; and that students, duly certifi-
cated, might take the P. A. degree without matriculating, at the
next examination in June. He urged me to go up : and said
that as he was not twenty-one, and a dutiful son, he would go

* "I arranged the prayers in the homiletic way ; and got an tis bene-
diction [he with us — not, be with you\ and did not say, 'in whose words,'
before the Ix>rd's I'rayer."

t Earlier in tlie session, he wrote that he had not been able to go to the
Minster for three weeks, and "one sweet little boy, who used to open lii-
niouth, and sing out, when he saw me looking at him, has died of typlnii
fever."

.S40.]

HIS FATHER'S DEATH.

up if we required it; but he greatly desired to defer it, as he
wished the last examination at York to be a creditable one.
While corresponding on this subject, the news reached
us of our Cither's death, on his voyage from Naples (April 5,
1840); and Philip came to Bristol, where he remained two
ur three weeks. We took long country walks together, bring-
lui; home flowers for our mother : I never felt more grate-
Uil for the beauty of the spring. Our bereavement called
forth the living reality of faith, and made the doubts which
our college inquiries had suggested appear merely specula-
tive. The mystery of his death seemci to clear up the
nnstery of his life. We knew nothing as to his mortal end,
^and immortality seemed brought to light. He had "walked
with God; and he was not, for God took him" — took him
from the cloud and the burden under which of late he had
,l)L'cn walking, to the Father's house. When we all met that
l.aster Sunday in our mother's room, she saw how clearly
% " tiu! visioned glories all appeared " to us, and warned us
'Jtiiat, if we were on the Delectable Mountains, we might yet

SaL,Min have to traverse the Valley of Humiliation. But deeply,
tenderly, sadly, as we felt our loss — a loss we could never
forget — we felt that with him it must be well. It was a time
of holy communion for the family. On the Sunday after the
f<funeral sermon, I went to ])reach at Frenchay, a village five
7|niiles from our home. Philip accom])anied me, and we walked
'^back together, enjoying the beautiful sunset, and the songs of
;^the birds, and the loveliness of the foliage. We were very
,^hai)py as we poured forth our hearts to each other, and con-

ferred on the highest themes.

4 The feeling how little can be known from letters is in-

'creased as I read those which I next received from Philip.

#No one could guess from them what had happened. He wrote

"\|in the highest spirits, expressing the delight of the college that

^three former students had taken their degrees at the University

lof London.* Before 1839, no strict Dissenter could obtain an

* The Revs. J. Robbeuls, T. Ilincks, and R. L. Carpenter
hhvir H. A. tlegree in the fubt division, May, 1840.

took

j i

' ; ■

COLLEGE LIFE.

[Chap. II.

English degree. He was working hard for his examinations,
and was " drenching " himself " with Platonism " for about a
fortnight, for his oration " On the influence of Platonism on
Christianity." His studies this year had much interested him.
He had purchased Scholz's Greek Testament, having already
Griesbach, Lachmann, etc. ; he could not think of any book he
more desired, for Scripture criticism was a great deal to his
taste. As the last examination at York drew near, he was very
urgent that I should attend it, and meet other old students
who would be there to show their respect for Mr. Wellbeloved,
to whom a handsome testimonial was to be presented. When
I consented, he wrote, " Your letter fills me with the utmost
joy." What he felt, as well as what he did, was with all his
heart. It was his turn to take the afternoon service on the
previous Sunday : at his recjuest I took it for him, and had
the melancholy honour of being the last to preach before the
students of York College.

Mr. W. H. Herford says, " Philip's strong regret at leaving
York was not shared by myself, and the wider and deeper
interests provided by Manchester soon cured his regrets."'
The change was a complete one. The students no longer
lived together, and the lectures were delivered in a house in
(jrosvenor Square, In place of Mr. Wellbeloved, there were
three theological professors— the Revs. R. Wallace, J. G.
Robberds, and J. J. Tayler \ there were five professors in the
Literary and Scientific Department, including Revs. J. Kenrick
and J. Martineau, and F. W. Newman, Esq. The number of
divinity students wms only eleven ; but seventeen lay students
were attracted by these distinguished men.

Philip wrote to his friend Mr. G. Buckton (November 22,
1840) : "I don't at all like being here, in comparison with York,
and regret the old place very much. . . . About our present
college : I am sorry to say we live in lodgings, which takes
away all the fun we used to have. We are now a disconnected
body, only meeting at lectures, and obliged to turn our
thoughts to the melancholy task of thinking how to provide
eating and drinking in the cheapest way possible. I guess

■^'^'t'^iUl^li

1 840- 1 841.]

MANCHESTER.

longer

re were
J. G.

in the

that if I were to tell you what my living costs me per week,
you would be a little bit astonished. . . . They are working
us most uncommonly hard." He found what it was to have so
many professors, each desirous that his subject should receive
full attention, and wrote to his brother : " I feel it the worst
part of my stay here, that I am hurried on from one thing to
another, and have not a single hour to think. So I suppose
my mind must be content to digest, which is perhaps not so
very bad a thing, as I had more than a year's thought last
year." To my remonstrance at his overwork, he replied, " I
take my regular exercise, and sleep, and eat lots. What I mean
1))- working hard, is not ivasting any time : I like to work

I steadily while I do work ; but keep regular hours. I am not
one of those who go and read papers at the Athenaeum, and

'then sit up late to make up, and say they are overworked !"
He had felt it a duty, as a senior student, to keep up the old
York clubs — the Shakespeare, the Debating, and, above all, the
Repository. He would naturally have been elected censor of

I the " Poz. ; " but, for various reasons, he thought it better that

[his friend, W. H. Herford, should have the appointment.

r Somehow or other," he writes, " such is the weakness of
human nature, though it was my own deliberate doing, yet I

I felt an agitation and struggle at it, though I have pretty well
reconciled my mind to it now." His friend fully appreciated
his disinterestedness, and remembers thinking the honour con-

Iferred on him greater, relatively, than any he was ever likely

[to earn ! Instead of having a party when he came of age,

[Philip resolved that his special entertainment should be when,
is secretary, he invited the members to his room ; and he

pcopicd out his number with unusual care, to set a high standard

;fi)r the new series.

|, He had to preach almost every Sunday, and though he

^expresses great disgust at having to repeat his old sermons, the

^change, no doubt, did him good, and he benefited by his varied

inexperience. When he was preaching at the Strangeways

^chapel, for his frienci Mr. Mountfbrd, his sister Mary heard

him for the first time, and relates that his manner may be well

COLLEGE LIFE.

[CflAP.

described in Cowper's lines beginning, " Simple, grave, sincere,"
etc. He noted, when he preached at Bradford for a fee, that
it was his first " hiring out." He always felt some repugnancL
at being paid for religious services ; yet he was now glad to
earn a little : and when he was again at Bradford, on Easter
Sunday, he visited Leeds, and spent the rest of his holiday at
York, where he was the guest of his old tutors. He "worked
very hard at enjoying" himself; he called on all his friends
(especially on Stout, the old college porter, with whom he spent
fvG hours), had a pull on the Ouse, fished for shells, went
before breakfast to botanize, and, above all, attended three ser
vices at the Minster. He had written beforehand to bespeak
a fiivourite anthem (" Plead thou my cause," Mozart's Twelfth
Mass), wliich his musical friends kindly arranged for him. *' I
had you in spirit with me at York," he wrote, " and was too
busy to feel myself alone there. I shall probably be the last
student to see the old place before it is applied to its new
purpose — Normal School." (Except the common hall and
lecture-room, the buildings consisted of old dwellings round two
courts, opposite the York Hospital in Monkgate ; the collect-
library was in Mr. Wellbeloved's house, across the street.) He
" went into every hole and corner of the dear old place, runi:
the two college bells, and did many other sentimental things '. "

On the following Sunday, April 18, he walked over from
Manchester, six miles, to preach at Stand, where the minister,
Rev. T. May, had resigned through ill health. He spent the night
at Mr. Philips's, The Park, and walked back to his lectures the
next morning. In a few days, Mr. Philips called on him, with
a unanimous invitation from the congregation. He accepted it
with some reluctance, as he " did not feel fit to begin," and
wished to continue his studies.

While his thoughts were much occupied with the new duties
before him, he had to work hard for his B.A. examination in
London, at the end of May. When it was over, he wrote : " I
went to the opera for the first, and I suppose the last, time. I
reflected that it was not often that I should have an opportunity
of hearing one of Mozart's best operas [' Don Giovanni'] per-

for

t ' ''ikL.w^.^I,,

i84i.]

EX A MINA TIONS.

■?!

formed in the best way, and of course I should not care for
lany one except Mozart. You know I had never been to a
theatre before, and never heard first-rate singing, so you may
imagine how much I was deliglited. . . . There was some
dancing afterwards, which showed me the reason why peo{)le
object to the stage."

Dr. Jerrard, who was one of the examiners, told him that

he stood first in all the papers except one, and was generally

I considered to have done the best. Soon after his return to

Manchester, there was the college examination, which was

immediately followed by the university voluntary theological

[examination in the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures.

" I am happy to tell you," he wrote, July 2, " that Smith
[Dr. G. Vance Smith] and I have passed in the first class. It
[was curious, we three Units being examined in theology by two
I clergymen! I certainly deserved to pass in the first class, for
Sl have been working very hard." He was awarded a ^5 prize
[for books.

Though this chapter of his life now closes, he did not sever
[his connexion with the college; since, for two years after his
[settlement at Stand, he attended Mr. Tayler's lectures on
jecclesiastical history.

'M^

nil!

CHAP' ER III.

MINISTRY AT STAND: 184I-1846. iET. 2I-26.

" You must not think that Stand is a village ; no, nor even
a hamlet, or even a collection of houses : it is only a populous |
neighbourhood." Even now, its name is not in the " Postal ,|
Guide." The chapel is on high ground, as the name Sf<7f!d^^
implies, about half a mile from the road between Manchester!
and Bury; it was built in 1819, on the site of one erectec^^
in 1693 for "Protestant Dissenters," without any limitation |
as to articles of faith. In front of it is a large burial-ground
on one side is a school-room, on the other were two cottages
and then "an infirm house [the parsonage] in a nice garden/ 1
As is not unusual in chapels erected where no church was near,!
there is a bell to summon the people. Since Philip's time, the^l
parsonage has been greatly improved, the cottages (representee ,f

1841.]

STAND.

X:''A

nor everi

populous

; "Posta;^

ne Sf(7nd

anchester

2 erectci;

imitatior.

-ground

cottage:'

garden.

was near,

time, the

Dresentic

the view) have been taken down to add to the burial-ground,
d a handsome school-house has been built. The windo\\s
the chapel (which would be crowded with three hundrud
crsons) still look out on the fields.

On September 5 he entered in his preaching-journal,

My last time of irregular preaching, D.V. ;" and the next

unday found him at Stand. He would have liked to settle

the parsonage; but found it most prudent to husband

liis resources, till a sister could join him, the next year ;

nd he found comfortable though primitive lodgings. " It

as a very curious feeling to think that I was come to live

this country place. ... It seemed a great responsibility;

ut there is an immense pleasure in forming plans of doing

ood. It was a lovely morning — so bright and green and

heerful. I felt as if I could not be happy enough, but an

naccountable dread came now and then. I went to the

unday school, and talked a little to the children ; the bell

lied me to chapel. I was not particularly excited, but had

quiet feeling of homeness. ... It was so delightful to hear

jlic wind rustling among the trees, and see the sun shining in.

'he music was better than might be, and the people were very

ttentive. They stayed to shake hands with me, and were

cry cordial. Respect must be gained by character here, not

10 much by manner. Mr. Howorth told me s( , and I see

com[)letely. After dinner I went to the school, and gathered

class round me in the open air. ... I thought much of all

f you, and like to put in and all ours in the benediction.

His father used to say, "The blessing, etc., be with us and

,11 ours," etc.] After service, two or three of the old folk took

e a walk. I was quite astonished at the two panoramic

iews they have here ; the day was exquisite, and the country

inost beautiful. I have two homes now, and I try to cultivate

feeling of home here. I think I very easily attach myself

|o places and people."

The next day he visited the Rev. Franklin Howorth at
ury, who remained through life one of his most loved and
Valued friends. He attended a united meeting of teachers.

• I:

t;i:

■ i

MINISTRY AT STAND. [Chap. III. ■3^,-]

" It is very pleasant to see Mr. Grundy, one of the chief men
of the town, a magistrate, with them. He made a most
touching speech, and it was delightful to see how fiitherly he
was amongst them. Not only did they all call each other
John, Thomas, etc., but Mr, Grundy did so." He was glad
to find, in calling round at Stand, that though the people-
seemed conservative about changes, they had a salutary honor
of the " Old Unitarian coldness."

Although he had preached nearly seventy times before his
settlement, he had only eleven sermons, and he had stipulated
that he should preach those of other« when he wished. On
his second Sunday he preached cne of his brother's; but he
had been interrupted in his preparation of it : "I did not
read the writing well, and got flurried, bungled, blushed;
altogether did my work very badly — and it was thought so.'
He entered in his journal, " This is a thorn in the flesh, to
teach me humility, diligence, and prayer." It was some time
before he could deliver the sermons of others quite readily,
On the whole, he found it best, after a distinct announcement |
of his practice, not to mention the author in each case. He
kept in the vestry a record of the sermons on each Sunday, "_
entering when a stranger preached, or the writer of the sermon :
he employed; but he did not invite inspection of it, as he:
wished his hearers to join in the prayers and listen to the!
discourse without thinking who wrote them. Sometimes,
however, he was glad from the special character of the sermon |
to say whose it was.

It was arranged that his friend Travers Madge,* who was
then a student at Manchester, should come on Saturday
evenings and spend the Sundays with him. "You cannot
think what a delight and benefit his visits are. You must'
remember in your letters that he comes ho/ne to me on|
Saturdays. The ties of common work are quite as strong as i
blood." On October 3 he enters in his journal respecting!
the Lord's Supper, "Felt comfortable and delighted in having!

a friend, T. M ., for the first time of administering the Lord's l

* See " Travers Madge: A Memoir. By Brooke Herford, 1S67." pp. 18, 19.

fuppc|

■■A\
tiati bJ
Onj
lis or|

reat

rowdc
Itncrai
If the
rhich

841-]

ORDINATION.

Supper. Performed it, I hope, discreetly, but at any rate was
uich impressed myself; though I was, all through, more joyous
lan sadly serious."

On the following Wednesday, services were held to solemnize

lis ordination, to which he had been looking forward with

reat interest and some anxiety. The chapel was densely

rowdcd. After a prayer by the Rev. J. G. Robberds, the

icrable Mr. Philips, of the Park, announced the election

[f the young pastor, and called on him to state the motives

}hich had induced him to engage in the Christian ministry.

This he did from the pew where he was seated, and then con-

|nued, "Wlien inviting me to become your pastor, you did

)t require my subscrijjtion to any articles of faith ; but while

)u gave me the liberty of the English Presbyterian Churches,

could not have consented thus to come among you, had

not felt assured that on the grand points of Christian doctrine

ly opinions were not at variance with your own. I wish

declare, therefore, that I hold the Scriptures to contain the

pcords of the revelations of God to His children of mankind ;

lat I desire to study these Scriptures, and to lead others

do so, with earnest prayers to God to direct us aright, and

ith a determination to receive as truth whatever appears to be

leir teachings. I own God as my Father, Jesus as my only

)rd and Master. 1 joyfully believe in the divinity of his

fission ; I greatly venerate the love which prompted him

live and die for our salvation ; but I consider that I am

)cying his commands, when I confine all strictly religious

^orship to God the Father Almighty. I rejoice that I have

|:edenjption through the blood of Christ, even the forgiveness

sins,' but I pretend not to explain in what way this was

fected. It is enough for me that I obey the precepts and

^litate the example of my beloved Lord, and then humbly

)pe for the mercy of God in Christ Jesus unto eternal life. . . .

[hese views I shall make the basis of my teachings; for I

ive formed them after long deliberation, and with earnest

raver to the Father of Lights : yet I cannot rest satisfied

[ithout further inquiry, and constant study."

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

Mr. Philips, having expressed satisfaction on behalf of the
congregation, offered him in their name the right hand of
fellowship ; and then followed an excellent charge from the
venerable C. Wellbeloved, in which he states it as the minister's
first duty to lead the devotions of the congregation; as a preacher,
he is to point out "the whole duty of man." " You know, my
young friend and brother, that controversial preaching receives
no commendation from me. I cannot consider it as wise, or
proper, that a Christian preacher should be perpetually or fre-
quently combating opinions which his hearers have never held,
or have abjured, and labouring to defend those which they
cordially receive. . . . Discourses of this nature do not appear
to me very favourable to genuine humility and Christian charity."
He exhorts him to study to show himself "approved unto
God." " What your conscience dictates, you will speak and do,
regardless both of the censure and the applause of the world."

After a hymn — the hymns were beautifully sung, to simple
tunes — the Rev. J. J. Tayler addressed the congregation. He
warned those who valued their own freedom not to erect a
standard of orthodoxy ; and ended with reminding them that
" the best fruits of the human heart and character will only
ripen in the warm and genial atmosphere of mutual love and
confidence." Their minister was young and inexperienced.
" Concede to him freedom of thought and honesty of speech,
Do not demand from him too soon the caution and reserve—
the cold maturity of judgment — which only years and ex
])ericnce bestow. Wait for the natural effects of age on a I
young and sanguine mind. . . . Require from him devoted-
ness to duty, seriousness of spirit, and a deep concern for the |
moral and spiritual interests of the human race ; but do not
tie him down in the pursuit of these objects." Then Mr,
Robberds, after a touching address, gave his young brother the I
right hand of fellowship, in the name of the assembled
minister?. There was hardly a dry eye in the chapel. Philip
wrote: "I could not restrain my emotion at the morning
service. At any rate, it is better than seeming unmoved. All I
these ministers were much affected : they ail made such beau-

ittjCj^^llt^

t84i.]

SUNDAY SCHOOL.

tiful allusions to my father. It was deeply impressive, and
all seemed to think it so ; in most parts, there was quite a
breathless attention. They are very anxious to print : I
damp a little ; but it does not answer to throw quite cold water
on a red-hot plate — it only makes it spurt up." In the evening
there was a crowded tea-meeting, and 280 persons, comprising
members of the various Denominations in the neighbourhood,
besides Unitarians from other congregations, afterwards listened
to addresses in the chapel. Such a gathering warmed the
hearts of the people, and they often si)oke of that " happy day."
On the following Sunday, he deepened the impression by
an earnest sermon, on " The harvest plenteous ; the labourers
few." He records, " Call for Sunday-school teachers responded
to by thirty-one names. Made mistakes, which shows I must
be very careful ; but very warm, and I hope warmed others."
He wrote home : *'The old folk who used to teach the school
are delighted at the prospect of a revival." He soon reports
that he has commenced a class at the Sunday school, to study
his father's " Harmony of the Gospels." There were seventeen
classes, and the congregation showed their interest in it ; but
the room was '* shockingly wet and unhealthy," the floor being
below the level of the ground. Travers Madge was very
helpful. He called on the children and sat up with them at
chapel. " I always consider him as ' the incarnation of the
absent-friend element' (to use one of J. J. T.'s phrases) at
the Lord's Suj^per, and he does me great good in telling me my
faults. I could not have imagined that a year's acquaintance
could have made us so very l)rotherly. I stayed in school
yesterday with the children, as there is not time to get back by
half-past one on Lord Supper Sundays ; and I forgot almost
all my dinner, in my zeal for readiiag them stories to keep them
something like half-quiet. There are about forty who come
from a distance, and bring their dinners with them, which are
'as various as the moon,' from a raw carrot to an apple-puff."
In the afternoon he began to preach extempore. " The
people certainly ])rick up their ears when they see me put
my watch on the pulpit-ledge, and not light the randies."

■TJ»

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

" The previous week," he says, November 8, " was one of
the longest I ever remember, and was the beginning of my
strictly pastoral labours. I could not retrace it, if it were not
that I keep a regular journal. The case which occupied almost
all my thoughts was that of a young man of my congregation,
who has ruined his health by drinking. Everybody, including
the sur!7eon, says I shall do him no good. However, I must try,
though i almost believe them. I certainly never saw anything
so perfectly filthy and comfortless as his bedroom was ; the
kitchen was a little, but not much, better. The first visit was
occupied in showing that I took an interest in him. . . . Next
time we got to teetotalism, and he asked me most minute
questions — how I managed when I went out and people laughed
at me, showing that he was thinking of it. . . . His case has
caused me a great deal of thought, partly from its importance,
and partly from its being quite new to me. It has made me
very unhappy ; and I confess that I am always glad to have
done my visit and washed my hands. I shall go on seeing
him every day, and don't let myself despond ; though I have
not much hope." This little hope was lessened when he
learnt the young man's history from his relatives at Manchester.
He found that he could not permanently reform him ; but
" his prayer returned to his own bosom," and tlienccforth he
entered on a cause to which he was " faithful unto death.''
He had already become an abstainer, though he kept a little
wine for his friends ; but in his pledge-book his own name
stands first, with the date — December i, 1841. He was now
bound " not to give or offer [intoxicants] to others ; " and he
wrote home to decline a present of wine which was intended
for him. In the temperate circle in which he had lived, he
had not realized the hold which drinking customs have on the
professors of religion; and he was horrified to find "that the
choir at Stand were in the habit of having a regular bout after
service, in the school-room, at the expense of the collection
on charity Sundays ; and at the yearly congregational tea-
meeting, after tea, beer, wine, and spirits were brought in. ... I
have moved as an amendment, for the charity sermon, that there

iii.^.

i84i.]

TEMPERANCE.

should be tea provided for the singers, and that we should
not invite others, but trust to our own strength ; so if they
choose to come of their own accord, they cannot complain of being
deprived of their rights." He found that, in a Sunday school of
the district, ten teachers left in anger when their drink was
withheld ! " This makes me feel more the pleasing nature of
the Stand people, who seem very ready to make improvements."
Having just published the Memoir of my father, I had the
happiness of spending about three months with Philip at this
time; supplying pulpits in his neighbourhood, before settling
with a congregation. I heard Mr. Hockings, the eloquent
" Birmingham blacksmith," and had the need of teetotal societies
so vividly brought before me, that I soon followed Philip's
example ; and our sisters and brother subsequently helped the
temperance cause : but he was our leader, and his determina-
tion and zeal were the strongest. Philip's earnest and affec-
tionate piety — he believed in prayer with all his heart — and his
ardour in well-doing, were a great stimulus to one who witnessed
it day by day. There was no lack of cheerfulness and fun. I
noticed that he often could not quite understand the Lancashire
dialect, in which many of his people addressed him (though
he afterwards got very familiar with it), and he had to learn
their usages and modes of expression, some of which much
amused him. In one of his '* Poz. papers " he describes how,
when he asked some of them to tea, they replied, " Wha's
coming too, then ? Well, perhai)s I may drop in ; but I won't
promise." He afterwards set this to music, as a catch : —

wzzz^z

i^^^-

" Will you conjo to tea ? '

\Vhii'8

com - in' tew ? "

"lip

*■

I;-

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

He wrote to me soon after — " I am disgracefully happy ; con-
tented, but not without a relish for better things."

At this time there was a great deal of distress and dis-
content in the manufacturing districts. A fellow-student, who
was then minister at Chovvbent, said that forty thousand pikes
had been distributed in his neighbourhood. The Chartists
sought their political remedy, while others were earnestly
striving against the Corn-laws. Philip preached extempore on
" The ends, causes, and duties of the present distress." He
chose a striking text : Isaiah viii. 21, "It shall come to pass,
that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and
curse their king and their God." The next Sunday, a petition
which he had prepared, referring to the injurious effect of the
Corn-laws on the moral and intellectual condition of the people,
was read from the pulpit. Seeing the connexion of sin and
misery, he was not so sanguine as some of his friends as to the
happiness which Free Trade would produce ; and he relates
the pain he felt when, at a religious meeting at Cockey Moor,
the reference to commercial as well as civil and religious liberty
opened the way to some stormy declamation. *' The ministers,
most of whom I had never seen before, welcomed me cor-
dially, and all seemed to have some particular remembrance
of my father's kindness." He had engaged to speak on plans
for the spread of Christian truth, but the chairman introduced
the word Unitarian. He begged, however, to speak on topics
on which all Christians could agree. " I began by thanking
them for the warm manner in which they had received me
as my father's son ; said that wherever I went it was the same,
for his sake : that I was glad of an opportunity of connecting
his name with this sentiment, as, though he would probably
be known to most as a controversialist, it was his great delight
to spread the true spirit of Christianity." Philip occasionally,
but rarely, entered on doctrinal questions in the pulpit; and
when he did, he had no pleasure in recording the presence of
strangers : there were often many there. On his first Trinity
Sunday, he referred to the rubric directing the omission of the
words " Holy Father," on that day, in the Communion Service
of the Church of England.

1842.]

TEA MEETING.

In the Whitsuntide week, he accompanied his schools to
the Park (the residence of R. Philips, Esq.). He felt that
he could not throw too much on his new teachers ; so, as they
went, he "had to run backwards and forwards like a dog,
keeping them in their places " (his mother used to say that
Philij) was not only a shepherd, but a shepherd's dog), and
remained to keep them "all good," while the teachers were
at tea at the Park ; and then, on his return to the school-room,
having got wet in the rain, he warmed himself " with carrying
huge gallons of tea about." When the scholars were dismissed,
there was a tea-meeting of the congregation, almost the whole
burden of which rested on himself. " However, I have got
a pair of lungs, that's one comfort. I made them sing Gloria
Pdtri* by way of grace; and then, after the things were
removed, I proceeded to business." He read his " First Annual
Statement " (he preserved them all). It is short, but carefully
written. In answer to some reports, he says, " With regard
to my public instructions, I here declare that I never do, and
never shall, direct my remarks against individuals ; but wherever
I see in my own heart, or think I see in the hearts of others,
what is not consistent with the commands of Christ, I should
be shamefully prostituting the sacred trust reposed in me, did
I not point out to the best of my power the nature and the
dreadful consequences of sin. My duty is not to gloss over
vices, whether in myself or you ; not to flatter or deceive you ;
not even to speak against sinners ; but boldly, without fear
of man, to wage war with sin." He state that during the
previous eight months he had made 761 visits, and received
140. About a quarter of these were not connected with the
congregation ; but his rule was to go where he was most
wanted. "I entreat you," he adds, "to overlook any errors
into which I may inadvertently fall from inexperience, and
to receive in the spirit of love such friendly warnings and such
advice as, though young, I may feel that my office calls on me

* lie used, and afterwards printed in his Chant-book, what he believed
to be the ancient form, "Glory to the Father, through the Son, in the
Holy Spirit."

'iil:li!

i ti!

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

to give." He also, as no strangers were present, spoke freely
of their want of punctuality, and begged them not to run
off the instant after the benediction ! He mingled his sug-
gestions with sympathy and praise, where he could give it.
The meeting concluded with a hymn and T^rayer. " Their
perfect stillness, after, was very impressive ; and when it was
all over, I felt somewhat exhausted, my lungs having been
^at work since one o'clock." He was revived, however, by the
cordial way in which many came forward to thank him \ and
found he had dispersed some little clouds, and put some who
had been at variance in good humour with each other.
" Didn't I sleep that night ! "

He continued to take an interest in college institutions.
When it was his turn at the Debating Society to take the lead,
he proposed the question whether the faculties of animals
differed from those of man in kind, or only in degree, " I
took the degree side, and we had a very spirited debate, which
ended in our carrying it : which almost made me think that
I was in the wrong, as of course the minority (in which I
generally am) is right ! "

This summer he met Joseph Barker, who had recently
been dismissed from the ministry of the New Connexion
Methodists for reading Channing, etc., and had become a
leader among the " Christian Brethren." " I found him exceed-
ingly delightful, though I think extravagant in many of his
views of denying all luxuries, and avoiding all societies
{e.g., sects, teetotal societies, and all kinds of committees),
thinking they interfere with liberty. This, I think, results from
the Conference affair. I took tea with him at a respectable
corn-dealer's ; and as nobody else seemed inclined to do so,
I argued with him, to make him talk for the benefit of the
company. It does one good to see, now and then, a person
who thinks quite differently from other people. He has
remarkable powers of mind."

In July, 1842, the British Association met at Manchester,
and he took a life-member's ticket, with some misgiving at
spending ^5 on what he thought a luxury ! He wrote a long

1842.]

BRITISH ASSOCIATION.

and entertaining account of the meeting to his brother William.
All his old ardour for natural history was rekindled when
he met with those of congenial tastes, e.g., Mr. Patterson of
Belfast, who introduced him to Dr. Fleming of Aberdeen, the
well-known zoologist, Mr. Peach of Cornwall, and Mr. Sowerby,
with >vhom he visited Mr. Norris of Bury, who had a magnificent
collection. His father's valued friend, Mr. G. W. Wood, M.P.,
lived on the way between Stand and Manchester ; and Mrs.
Wood, who was always most kind to him, gave him a general
invitation to breakfast, which he twice accepted, and had
interesting conversation with Dr. Buckland, Dr. Daubeny, and
Professor Baden Powell (who gave him one of his books) :
they all spoke with pleasant remembrance of Bristol. " I
thought myself rather impudent, to talk to these people ; but
I have not often such opportunities, and they were very
amiable ! " He greatly enjoyed the beauty of the rooms at the
soiree, and liked to see so many people in full dress ; on
the guinea dinner he did not venture, being content to dine
on a twopenny loaf ! The excursion was to the Worsley
Tunnels, into the midst of the collieries ; but he did not find
a long sail in the dark particularly charming. " At last, about
three o'clock, we came to a shaft with a great tub ; so many
of us politely insinuated that we had had quite enough, and
would get out ; for it made us yearn for our native country,
to see the star of daylight at the top ! So at last, after waiting
a long time, for only three could go at once, about thirty of
us got up. The feeling of ascending in the air with very great
speed was truly delightful, and we got on terra fir >na, having
our minds enlightened on the following points : — that five
hours' sailing underground was enough ; and that we had seen,
for the first and last time, men, women, girls, and boys, only
to be known by their hair." He had more pleasure in going
over some of the Manchester factories, where he found that
some engaged in the hardest work were teetotalers, who got
through their work as well as, or better than, those who had
their quart !

This summer (1842) the youngest of his sisters, Susan,

^TT

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

came to keep house for him, which she continued to do till
her marriage, eight years afterwards. An old friend from
Bristol accompanied her, who, however, did not long remain
at Stand ; and his sister, during part of her stay there, had one
or two pupils to board with her at the parsonage. Philip felt
it " very funny having a house of one's own, and driving in
nails just where one likes," and *'to feel one's self the head
of a family of four, and to see one's name on the kitchen
towels, which is, to me, one of the most wonderful parts of the
business ! " He gives a minute description of what may be
seen in his house, from his cabinet opposite the dining-room
fire, to ' e blue-bottles and the net to catch them in the larder.
Then, outside, the lime-tree in the most luxuriant flower,
perfuming the whole neighbourhood ; the garden, with its fruit-
trees and bushes, and roses and carnations. "A great part
of it has got weeded by the law of pulling up a weed for every
gooseberry eaten." He is full of delight at the beauty of the
neighbourhood and the extensive prospects. The atmosphere
was then unusually clear: "we can see by the absence of
smoke that there has been hardly anything done at Manchester,
Bury, Bolton, Oldham, and all intermediate places."

There was a general "turn-out;" in his immediate neigh-
bourhood they were pretty quiet, though there was some
fighting, not far off. " They are going to let some few people
go to work to-day, as is evident from the painter coming. He
tried to come last week, but was turned back. We are not
alarmed ourselves, and have not suffered, except that we find
it very difficult to refuse starving women, especially as they
won't give them anything from the parish. They won't even
let dressmakers work ; only farmers and bakers, and then they
eat their stuff. They are beginning to split about the Charter,
and I hope it will soon come to an end. How dependent
we are upon others ! " The week before, he had written to
Mr. G. Buckton : " We have had a sad week here, and a most
senseless mobbing on the part of the working-men, as they will
soon find to their cost. They politely go up to the people-
say they don't want to frighten them, but they should like some

1842.]

THE TURN-OUT.

money. A great deal goes to the public-houses, and the poor
wives and families are left to starve."

At this time he had to fulfil an engagement to preach at
Buxton. He "did not like leaving home, just as the mob
were coming ; but as they say here, * It was like to be done,'
there was no help for it." He had interesting conversation
on his journey with a Chat Moss farmer, who took the part
of the rioters. (" I certainly inherit a little of my father's
knack of meeting with nice people in travelling.") "Since
I began to preach, I never had a Sunday before, quite by
myself, with nothing to do but to preach. I thoroughly
enjoyed the excessive beauty and quiet, and lay down on my
mackintosh, and eat wild raspberries, and gathered flowers and
caracoUas, and pulled up some parnassias by the root, to plant
in the garden." After evening service, "feeling rather anxious
about home, not knowing whether the mob would be quiet
or not, I determined to get back as soon as possible ; and,
finding that there was no coach till half-past eight next morning,
I set off walking towards the beautiful sunset, over the noble
hills, till it got quite dark. On my way I picked up a Chartist,
and was glad to talk with him, and find out their views of
things. I slept at Didsbury, having walked eleven miles,
besides my day's sauntering [he had climbed the hills before
breakfast]. I got up at half-past four, and walked on, break-
fasting on bread and milk at a farmhouse, where the rioters
had been twice, eating up all their food and preventing them
f"om getting in their harvest. It is harder on farmers and
small shop-keepers than on any one else. I got to Stockport
in time for the eight o'clock train." On his return home, he
" was much delighted to find all quiet there, though they had
just had a mob of more than a thousand begging." In a
subsequent letter he speaks of the improvidence and wasteful
ways of the people, and the drunkenness that even then
prevailed ; but adds, " A great many of the really deserving
are very patient. About here, where they are as badly off as
anywhere, there has been no rioting and comparatively little
begging." At that time, many ot the hand-loom weavers had

^.:hl

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

miserably small wages. There was a great improvement in
the conduct of the people, from what would have happened
some years before, owing to the spread of intelligence. ** There
has been very little outrage ; in many cases they have refused
drink offered, and have kept each other from violence, saying
that that was not their object."

His Buxton excursion shows how much vigour he now
enjoyed. His pulpit-record notes that he not unfrequently
preached three times ; e.g., after his ovvti services, he preached
in the evening at the Mosley Street School-room, walking there
and back — twelve miles. He finds that he must restrain his
voice, "which people say is much too powerful." At Monton,
where he preached his first "charity sermon," he spoke with
such animation as once to make the bell sound !

About this time, there was a drifting away from the
Unitarian landmarks. In two periodicals, articles appeared
which seemed deistical, and caused him great pain ; but when
they were discussed at a private meeting of ministers, with such
intemperate language that Rev. J. J. Tayler (who was greatly
saddened by it) intimated that he might have to leave the
body, his sympathies went with the sufferers.

In November, he was invited by a clerg>'man of the neigh-
bourhood, who was secretary of the Bible Society, to meet
some ministers before a public meeting. " As I entered, Mr.
S. took me into a room by myself, and was evidently very
uncomfortable. Vt last he told me that he liked to be candid,
and that the fact v/as that he had asked me, intending to give
me a resolution ; but the committee decided that a Unitarian
was not to speak or act [hold office ?], though he might give
his money. I told him he need not be uncomfortable, as it
was no fault of his ; that I had no wish to speak, individually ;
and as to our body, we were so accustomed to be treated as not
Christians,* that it did not surprise us, and we were only

* Some years before, an effort had been ma'le (o expel Unitarians from
the Bible Society, which was unsuccessful ; and tho-e who were eager for
their exclusion founilcd the Trinitarian Bible Society. As regards the
Scriptural Unitarians, like Dr. L. Carpenter, it certainly seemed incon-

1842.]

i: t . n

1842.1

BIBLE SOCIETY,

unusually glad if on an} occasion we were allowed the right

hand of fellowship. As he still seemed uncomfortable, it struck

me that I might be in the way at tea ; so I asked him ; but he

said that he was master in his own house, etc., so I went into the

room. [He had pleasant conversation there with an Irish

clergyman reputed to be 'a flaming Evangelical,' who did not

suspect who he was, and who, when they came to the meeting,

was one of those who were urgent that he should go on the

platform.] As I did not want to proclaim bigotry, I was obliged

to tell them that Mr. S. would explain to them afterwards.

The speeches were very interesting and practical, and would

have seemed very liberal to those who were not behind the

scenes as I was. After the meeting, Mr. S. asked me to

supper ; but I refused, as I expected the people would want

to know why I did not speak ; so I went down to the teetotal

meeting, and heard the end of a most interesting lecture by

one of the Christians. I felt my heart warm within me, as I

thought that here I could speak and be welcomed."

On the following Wednesday, he attended the anniversary
of the Teetotal Society at Bury, to which he belonged, and
heard an interesting lecture by Mr. Howorth, which was after
wards printed. " On Thursday, I went over again to Bury to
meet Mr. Barker. Mr. Howorth had got over Mr. and Mrs.
J. J. Tayler ; but they did not seem to fit till, I suppose, Mr.
Fayler found out that it was the Mr. Barker, and then they
conversed in a most interesting manner. We went together to
the teetotal tea-party of about six hundred — a most animating
and delightful scene. The hymns were beautiful in the extreme.
Afterwards, the public were admitted, and the room thronged
with about a thousand people. Mr. Edmund Grundy was in
the chair. Some reformed men spoke very religiously, and
there were some resolutions passed, one of which I seconded ;
then Mr. Barker lectured in short, t pie sentences, full ot
meaning, uttered with perfect simplicity, very little animation

cjmous to attempt to expel from a Bible Society the only believers who
arc content to express their faith in tlie words of the l3ible, or to deny the
name Evangelical to those who especially rested on the Evangelical
records !

■ If;

t
i

! I

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

or action, with the most lovable countenance. . . . T'here
was such a Christian spirit running through it, and all his
arguments were founded on Christian principles ; so that I
thought it quite irre. stible. Several persons signed. . . . Mr.
Tayler quite approved of all his arguments, but thought, in
the circle in which he moved, there was no occasion for it.
Perhaps he does not think how many ministers, even in our
own body, have been ruined by drink, nor how many injure
themselves by what is called ' moderate drinking ! ' "

Philip .slept in Bury ; and the next morning had a long talk
with Mr. Barker, who dwelt on the evils of sectarianism, and
disapproved of the " Unitarian " name. " In doctrinal matters,
I fancy I should entirely agree with him. There are nearly
three hundred Christian congregations, most of them from
the ' New Connexion.' He does not care much for re-
ligious opinions ; ' Faith which worketh by love ' is his motto.
[In the afternoon, they called on some of the ' Christians.']
They began at once to talk religion (in our visits, Mr. Howorth
and I wasted so much time in winding round to religion) \ and
though the Methodistical way is rather strange to us till we
get used to it, yet we were much delighted to see such piety.
We then knelt down. The amens, etc., a little put me out
at first ; but after two days of it, I got so used to it that I
could hardly get on at chapel on Sunday without it — the
people seemed as though they weren't attending. We had a
glorious tea at Mr. Howorth's : Mr. R. (Independent), Mr. S.
(Methodist), Mr. P. (Ranter), Units, and Christians. They
all argued non-resistance a little, and then they got on the
Atonement. They all agreed that the effect was on man, not
on God ; and said they thought this was the general belief. Is
not this cheering ? They made great apologies for introducing
the subje<:t before us, and evidently thought we could not go
along witli them, whereas we did all the way. How much harm
we do ourselves by saying that we deny the Atonement ! They
think we mean that we deny salvation by Christ. They were
just getting on the subject of moral evil, and Mr. R. had
broached the doctrine that God planned it in order to give

'tidi^...^:;:'

1 842.]

JOSEPH DARKER.

occasion to the attribute of mercy (quite a Unitarian view),
when we were obliged to go. Really, it is delightful to see
such a spirit spreading. What a contrast to the Bible meeting
on Monday !

" The Peace meeting was most delightful. I had never seen
( I think) Christian principles carried out so literally. Barker
has a //'//^^Z faith in the practicability of all Christ's precepts,
even amid a crooked generation ; and he has a perfect faith that
God protects those who thus give themselves up to them. He
detailed some most interesting facts. It seemed to give me a
new faith in Christianity, and I cheerfully enrolled myself with
the other ministers as a society to spread these principles.
After the meeting, the people asked questions, which he
answered most satisfactorily ; and it was announced that Mr.
Barker would administer the Lord's Supper next evening, to
any Christians who chose to attend. Did you ever hear such
an announcement before, except from a Unitarian ? I was
1,'rcatly fired to go." He walked home, but returned the next
day.

"Saturday evening was the crowning mercy of the week.
I never felt so great an exemplification of primitive Christianity,
love, and simplicity." Different ministers, beside J. Barker, took
jiart. Philip could not recall what he had himself said — his
"heart was too full;" and Mr. Howorth spoke "so simply
and beautifully. One of the people then offered a prayer,
[and then Mr. Barker prayed. After the meeting we all
I greeted one another with a holy shake of the hand.* I
thought and* said. How my father rejoiced in hope to see
this day ! We went back to Mr. H.'s, and stayed talking and
singing hymns, so that I could not get home till twelve. Oh,
what seasons of refreshment these are from the presence of the
Lord ! How holy is the communion of saints ! What a new
impulse it gives to the discharge of duty from a spirit of love !
In the morning I preached your sermon, ' Behold, how good
land pleasant a thing it is,' etc. In the afternoon I preached
[extempore : * I bring my body into subjection,' etc. (partly in

* Compare 2 Cor, xiii. 12, etc.

I ^:1

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

consequence of a prize fight at Radcliffe, though I did not
allude especially to it). I tried to be perfectly simple and
calm, like Mr. Barker ; but I am not prepared for it yet,
till I have more disciplined my mind, and I must allow myself
more animation, etc., at present." In the evening, there was
a large meeting of teachers ; after tea, he read to them the
Lenox Address on the Anniversary of Emancipation in the
West Indies — the last publication of Ur. Channing, who died
October 2, 1842.

Long extracts have been made from this letter, because
the meetings he records had a great effect on his subsequent
life. His family afterwards feared that he was too much
influenced by Mr. Barker ; but, though his personal influence
was no doubt great, what moved Philip most was the intense
faith in great principles, which approved itself to his heart.
This faith Mr. Barker afterwards relinquished, but Philip
remained steadfast to it.

A fortnight later, he sent me a precious " birthday gift in
the form of a long letter." It bears signs of the enthusiasm he
had been feeling ; but, as it contains the germ of those views
of human nature which he subsecjuently maintained, it seems
right, as a revelation of his character, to transcribe much that
would else be still treasured in sacred privacy. It may be mis-
understood by those who are accustomed only to judge the
outward life, but it will not seem strange to those who are
familiar with religious biogra])hy. Christ said, "Why callest
thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is, God." And
the nearer the soul api)roaches to (jod, the more conscious
it may be of its want of goodness. After referring to his
change of home, he says : —

" ' feel more and more the want of self-government, and
the evils of living alone, as we did at college, with tendencies
to study our own comfort. It will be a long time before I gel
over the evil thus done me. . . . Life is certainly a great
school ; but I am one who am fond of discipline, and I find
it a very pleasant one. Three years ago, I never dreamt that
I could have such ha[)piness. When I look back on the

lji:.i!i!j: ;:,.;:

1S42.]

THE NEIV LIFE.

past, I cannot sufficiently admire the love and long-suffering
of (»od towards me. I seem to have been made up of two
beings, the natural and the spiritual man. Contrary to
theology, the natural man has always been the happy one,
receiving a fulness of delight from study, shells, music, etc. —
a kind of dreamy joy ; a kind of long-continued intoxication
which I had thought happiness ; while all the time my spiritual
man was dead, more than dead. . . . Through life I have
been misrepresented, and not the least by you ; I have been
thought good-natured, pure, truthful, diligent, pious, and I
don't know what. Nothing has been to me a more bitter
satire. The only reproof of my father's that I remember to
have made much impression on me, was a passage in a letter :
' Continue in a virtuous course ; ' that stung me.

" I look back now on this dreamy happiness with a shudaer,
and yet with sometimes a longing after the flesh-pots, when I
think of college days, and organs, and companions, and shells.
But all have been corrupted ; there is no pursuit of my boy-
hood that I can look on with unmixed pleasure. And why?
Because I did not love God, though I often fimcied 1 did.
... I am now striving to forget the ])ast (yes, to confess that
for ten years I was dead), and set myself to the new life
that is in Christ Jesus.' 1 read the Epistles now with an
understanding /uwt. I have tried all ways : hai)piness without
Ciod, morality without religion, half-service; but nothing will
do but to give the 7v/iok heart to God. This is what I now
long to do. I know it is hard ; but there are the promises :
' My grace is sufficient for thee ; ' He who hath begun a good
work is able to complete it. I cannot tell you what I have
suffered; and yet, strange to say, what joy has been mingled
in my cup ! Time after time have I rebelled ; and yet God
has not given me up, and, instead of punishing, has heaped
His mercies upon me. Oh, how I have longed for symjjathy,
I and yet feared to open my mind, lest 1 should corrupt others,
; and that were the bitterest pang. But ' when thou art con-
verted, strengthen thy brethren ' — and this has always been
luy leading desire in undertaking the ministry. Yes, strange

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

inconsistency ! while dwelling in sin, actually intending to
be a minister and lead others to God, while I myself was
a castaway. I have despaired. I have lost faith, hope, and
love. But, blessed be God, I believe He has converted me.
1 feel as though I had been redeemed by Christ, and now,
in the midst of all my sins and short-comings, I do not
despond, but wait and strive for sanctification of spirit. If
I have any earnestness in preaching, it is this that gives it
me. I long for strength, to speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
But the fear of man, the dread of free communion and ex-
pression of feeling, and that this should exist between a
minister and his people !

" How ^'s it that the Units so dread cant as to shut up their
best treasuie of religious communion in their earthen vessel?
Why do I receive greater joy in attending a missionary meeting,
or meeting a few Methodists, or in talking to Mr. Howorth,
or Thomas, than my own people? It is because 1 am afniiii
of speaking freely of what is next my heart, and others have
the same fear ! Is this right ? No. I am to be instant
in season and out of season, knowing that the time is short
The past month has given me greater boldness, and I have
made a beginning. I believe God has touched the heart
of a wanderer, and he and I hold sweet conversation together;
and I hope this will give me encouragement, and make ine
not let the worldly and the uncharitable go on to destruction,
without the warning of affection. My bowels yearn for my
people. I long to spend and be spent for their service \ but
not to spend and be spent without doing them service — that
were treason. My prayers are short, but they are sometime>
very fervent, and my evening walks are times of happy com-
munion with God and singing His praise.

" And what is all this ? A revival ? Yes ! and is it to go
down and get dead, dead, dead? O God, save me from this;
moderate my fervour, if it is to react afterwards. And I do I
moderate my fervour. When I have been up in heaven, a
wicked thought brings me down again, and I 'groan beind
burdened.' But still Christ can raise me up, and though the

1 842.]

A REVIVAL.

thought does come, I am now able to banish it, and say, * Get
thee behind me, Satan ; thou art an offence unto me.' And
I have been writing to you, as though I had been speaking at a
Methodist love-feast. Well, and why should not I, my brother ?
I often say in my Creed ' the Communion of Saints,' and I
verily believe that God will not cast away any one that earnestly
longs for it. But I don't think much of the future : once I felt
that I was only fit for hell, now I do fiot feel I am fit for
heaven ; but I am

' Content, my Father, with Thy will,
And quiet as a child ! '

Present duties are enough for me ; they fill up all my time
and thoughts, and the more I can give myself lovingly to God,
the more I feel the liberty with which Christ has made me free.
At first I found virtue a slavery, though a very happy one.

"I don't know whether you will call this extravagant dream-
ing, but they are not the feelings of a moment. And I have
suffered so much from concealment — secretiveness has been the
bane of my soul — that I must make great efforts to conquer it.
I have hitherto corresponded more freely with F., B., and H.,
than with you, and I don't think this is right, or showing fraternal
affection : that I would show you, my dearest brother, in any
way that I can. I would show it more than I have done — all
my affections have been too selfish, and I want to improve in
this as in other respects. But I must prepare to go in to
Manchester to the meeting of ministers.

"December 15. Well, dearest R., you see I have not kept
this letter for news, as I intended when I began, and must now
fam continue in the same key. Your wishes and prayers for me
went to my soul ; but from what I have already said, you will
see that much called up bitter thoughts to me. You have ' but
Httle fear ' for me ! Ah ! how little you know what slight
temptations have overcome me — on what a slender thread my
present virtuous feelings repose. Do not talk thus ; do not look
to me to carry on my fathers work : he was pure and true. If
Ciod has blessed my labours, it only proves that the excellency

TfUi

\ .
; (

' i

i 1

I ;

:>■

I liM'"'''!;

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

of the power is in Him, who maketh even the sins of man to
praise Him. And I earnestly pray that I may be enabled to
ascribe to Him all the glory. But it is hard striving against
self; one would have thought that sin had at least taught
me the lesson of humility. What shall I say to you, dearest
brother? That 1 have the same feelings and hopes for you?
No ; for it might grieve you, as it did me. But let us each
labour ourselves, and pray for a blessing on the labours of the
other. This do 1 most fervently for thee."

In Dr. Martineau's " Hours of Thought," * he shows how it
is that, " strange as it may seem, it is not the guilty that know
the most of guilt : it is the pure, the lofty, the faithful, that
are for ever haunted by the sense of sin, and are compelled by
it to throw themselves upon a love they never doubt, yet cannot
claim. . . . Why are the prayers of prophets and the hymns of
saintly souls so pathetic in their penitence, so full of the plain-
tive music of baffled aspiration, like the cry of some bird with
broken wing? It is because to them the truly infinite nature
of holiness has revealed itself, and reveals itself the more,
the higher they rise." Whilst the service of the Church com-
mences with the general confession of the worshippers as
" miserable offenders," those who are about to partake of
the Communion speak in stronger condemnation of their sins
— " the burden of them is intolerable." The repetition of a
form of contrition may be formal ; but the letter we have
quoted contains the outpourings of Philip's heart, and his
private papers show that, while he spoke sternly of the sins
of others, he was a still sterner judge of himself. Sometimes
the sense of sin is wakened by chastisement, but often it is
the light of heaven that reveals to us stains of earth. The
next day he wrote to his sister : " I was picking up jewels on
the Delectable Mountains yesterday, but now I am down in the
dirt washing them."

He has referred to the Methodists. He afterwards said,
"I attended a Wesleyan Mission meeting last Monday, and was,
as usual, greatly edified. It quickens me up to home exertions.

* "The Finite and the Infinite in Human Nature," pp. 198, 199.

tfhi.

i843.]

MINISTERIAL EXCHANGES.

Some of the teetotalers who attend the chapel flocked up with
great zeal to si)eak to me afterwards." On the first Sunday in
1843, he notedthat, in the afternoon, Mr. Thomas (a " Chris-
tian " minister from Bury) preached for him, " though not a
Unitarian ; ... it was very delightful to me ; " and two Sundays
after, he walked over to Bury after his services, and preached
for Mr. Thomas (" my first time in a Trinitarian pulpit "). He
found that one or two of his zealous Unitarian neighbours were
much aggrieved with those whom they called Barkerites, and
even attributed dishonest motives to himself and Mr. Howorth.
Others, however, expressed their readiness to make similar ex-
changes ; and, at a ministers' meeting, it was resolved to have
an Anti-sectarian Unitarian tea-meeting — " the speeches to ex-
press freely the wants and tendencies of our body and the
great universal principles of love, etc., and not the old story of
Civil and Religious Liberty, etc. One of Mr. Tayler's great
objects is to interest the working classes (who, he thinks, are
now in a state ripe for all plans of improvement) by the great
principles of which Unitarians are the especial stewards."

In February, 1843, he wrote to Mr. G. Bvickton that, though
he wanted an organ for the chapel, " it seemed almost wrong
to spend money in luxuries in these starving times," and that
he had no time for music. " I wonder whether I shall ever
have time to do anything. I expect not. I shall always see
before me such work in the world, in striving to bring sinners
into the fold of Christ, that I shall not leave myself much time
for ' music and dancing.' What are you doing in the good
cause? Sunday school, I hope. iVnything else? Just bestir
yourself, and go into a few cottages, and see what is to be done.
1 used to think shells and music the happiest things going : 1
did not then know the joy of speaking words of peace to the
afflicted. If you have only a small capital of time and inclina-
tion, you cannot put it out to greater interest than in the tee-
total cause : Mrs. Lupton used to tell me so, and since I signed
1 have found it so."

In May, he visited his old home. He had written to his
sister Mary : " I ho])e you will find me plenty of preaching

T"!

V- '»" I"

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

and lecturing to poor people to do. I'll hold forth to the
Domestic Mission people, or children, or teetotalers, or any-
thing. I don't want to be idle ! " In the lecture-room built
for his father, he gave his *' first Peace lecture and spoke very
plainly," At the teetotal meeting, after his address, thirteen
signed, including his sister Mary ; and in a few days his second
sister, Anna, wrote her name in his book. She approved the
part of the pledge forbidding members to offer intoxicants to
others (as a beverage), for it was for the sake of others that she
signed — not only of the poor, but of some whom drink was
ruining among her acquaintance.

During this year he was engaged in editing his father's
** Lectures on the Scripture Doctrine of the Atonement, or of
Reconciliation through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ."
In Dr. Carpenter's reply to Archbishop Magee, 1820, he ex-
pressed his intention of publishing another volume on the
Scripture doctrine of Redemption. This, however, he had
never found time to complete. Philip compiled six lectures
from fourteen which his father had written at different times,
studying also his father's notes, " which cover twenty folio pages
of shorthand, and contain an abstract of the works he con-
sulted on the subject." He also added *' a classified list of the
principal texts bearing on the subject," which is of great value
to those who wish to have a clear view of the teachings of
Scripture. He concludes his Preface thus : " To those who
are desirous of finding the way of redemption, and whei they
have found it, of walking in it with all their hearts ; to lue in-
creasing number of true believers of every name who hold that
' faith which worketh by love ; ' this volume is dedicated by one
whose desire it is to imitate the singleness of mind, the purity,
and the spirituality of him who, ' by sanctity of life, as well as
by force of reason, persuaded men to believe and to exemplify
the truth as it is in Jesus.'"* He felt great satisfaction in
devoting so much time and care to the study of this important
subject, and to the completion of his father's work.

On September 20, 1843, after pleading with his friend

* From the inscription on Dr. Carpenter's monument.

J'- ^

1843-]

''STIRRING PEOPLE UP."

Mr. G. Buckton that he should not discourage him from
writing on the subject of temperance, he says that they had
sold, within three months, eight thousand copies of Pro-
fessor H. Ware's sermon, at Harvard College, U.S., on the
Moral Principles of the Temperance Movement, about which,
next to religion, he felt the deepest interest. He adds :
" Now, I suppose I must tell you about myself I take care
not to let my people go to sleep with their eyes open, I
often preach sermons which give offence, which does them
good, and makes them think. I am a great advocate for
stirring people up, and making them uncomfortable : it's the
first step to improvement. My honeymoon is not past, so
ihey will take from me now what they would not at another
time, from an unaccountable fondness they have for me. The
congregation is improving a little. I have got some poor
people, and hope to get more. The school is nearly full,
and pretty well supplied with teachers ; but we are in sad want
of a new room, and where the money is to come from, 1 don't
know. We are beginning to collect weekly subscriptions. 1
generally preach twice on a Sunday, and have three classes —
of lads in the congregation, of old lads in the Sunday school,
and of young female teachers. Also one, once a fortnight, on
Saturday evening. Also preaching, once a fortnight, in Miss
Mason's school-room. Also a meeting of the choir, to practise
every Friday. This, with teetotal meetings, pretty well fills up

my evenmgs.

" In teetotalism I have had some very heavy disappoint-
ments, but many encouragements. I often think of you that
night at the Sugar Lane room. We ar now i)romoted to
the Mechanics' Institute. We havt a oranch society at
Chapelfield, which has done immt isf od, and so altered
the whole appearance of the village, that every one is now
obliged to speak favourably of teetotalism. They have hired
a room, where they hold ^etings twice a week ; and have
a night and Sunday schoo., conducted entirely by working
men. They also hold meetings, weekly, in Park Lane, White-
field, and other places in the neighbourhood. We have also

I. T

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

; I

■ ■^""..

ttikW^

made a branch society at Ringley, a very drunken place, on
the way to Bolton. I went every week, and spoke in the
open air. We have already got about fifty members, includ-
ing three or four great drunkards, and a policeman who is very
active. We now meet in two small rooms, and the speaker
stands between them. I am going there to-night. Also we are
forming a branch juvenile society, in our Sunday school, and
have already gct both superintendents and several teachers
and children ; so, you see, we are pretty lively. 1 feel it an
hofioitr to be connected with this band of mechanics, who are
doing so much good. We have got over all the divinity
students, except one, and several lays. ... J. A. Nichols has
introduced it into his mill and the Sunday school, and has been
the means of reforming a young surgeon who was very clever
and amiable, but through drink had been obliged to be sei)a-
rated from his family. This alone is enough to make him
happy till death— and much longer. All Travers's class took
the pledge from Father Mathew [who had visited Manchester
that summer]. We had a festival at the Radcliffe wakes. Tlie
drinkers had races on the Sunday, and we had a perpetual
camp-meeting all day. You would have been amused if you
had seen me (after my own services were over) standing on a
great show-place with pictures of great beasts, and stalls of fruit,
etc., shouting like mad to the crowds of people. I took as a
text Paul's spirit being stirred when he saw the whole city
given to idolatry. The next day we had a procession and tea-
party, Mr. E. Grundy from Bury in the chair. In the rriidst of
all this, it is very painful to see those one loves still going on
in drunkenness. In addition to all this work, I have a Latin
pupil twice a w^eek \ and, after Christmas, I expect to have two
young ladies three days a week. I have undertaken this that I
might have some money for the school-room. I have very
little time to write sermons, and often preach extempore in the
afternoon."

A few weeks later, he writes : ** I find ' there's no such thing
as moderation,' as the teetotal advocates say j it is all an ovtr-
head-and-ears kind of world we live in. . . . When I got your

iS43.]

LECTURES.

note, I was cramming for some lectures I am giving at the
Mechanics', on mammalia, illustrated by the magic lantern.
These are once a week, and take me oceans of time.* Next
week we give our annual teetotal party. We shall have about
sixty in two nights, which will fill our kitchen. Then, at
Ciiristmas, there will be a regular round of tea-parties. We
celebrate the jubilee of our Sunday School Teetotal Society
(fifty members) with a magic lantern exhibition." This he
rei)catcd at the New Jerusalem School ; he had much sympathy
with the minister there, the Rev. James Boys, and with Dr.
Bayley, then of Accrington. Some of the principles of the
New Church were very congenial to him, especially in later life.
He wrote me a very long and interesting letter for my birth-
day, in which he again dwells on the evils arising from a solitary
life : " The little habits one gets into by being by one's self seem
of no consequence, and yet insensibly affect the mind. I don't
say that there is not a danger of the same thing in comj)any,
but it is more easy to fight against it. People's minds differ :
I can only say, for myself, that I made very little spiritual
progress while I brooded about myself ; I have certainly made
much more, on the whole, since 1 tried to get into the other
plan. Travers says the same ; and ever since I have known
him and watched the development of his mind and my own, I
have found that, though young in judgment, he has always been
in advance of me in spiritual things. ... I believe that the
brooding and the self-condemning are a necessary part of our
eariier discij)line ; but they are a part of the slavery of fear, which
perfect love must cast out. . . . What is called meditation is
to me the most difficult thing of any. It is extremely difficult
tor me to keep my mind on the stretch on any one subject for
long together ; whereas I can go about calling, hour after hour,
and be scarcely tired. You all seem to err greatly in consider-
ing me over-active. It is one of the evils that bad habits at
college have entailed on me, that I have not the sprigliiliness of

* Ho tells me that, as he is "horribly ignorant about beasts," his
lectures require a good deal of preparation. "It's all very well for a change ;
"'iid, of course, 1 like it very much, as I do whatever I undertake."

ill

MINISTRY AT ST A

[Chap. III.

mind and body that S. has, and that I i. 'V nature; and
I accordinj^ly get through very little work, anu )uld live in a
constant state of self-rei)roach, if I had not left off, as beinij

sinful. I am in hopes that the great variety of t 'oyments I
shall be now having will make me more active ana lively. . . .
I talk slow, I eat slow, 1 think slow ; when I try to talk fast
(as €.(:;. last night, at the lecture, when I had too much matter),
I bungle and can't get out the words. [He expresses his
desire not to think so much of results, as how to sow the seed
in the right way.] Rules will not do any good. I think
nothing but constant reliance on God, and observation, will do
it. I find more ])ractical good to be derived from attending to
one or two cases, on which I spend most of my thoughts and
prayers, than taking a cursory view of a great many. ... I feel
a particular interest in young men, who, I think, are going
through the same state of mind that I have done." He ends
thus : " My heart's best affection is with thee : we know each
other but in part : but there will come a day when we shall
know as we are known. We must live mostly for others here.
In heaven we shall have more time for that dear interchange
of thought and affection which will be one of its chief enjoy-
ments. I am happy now, and I hope that you are too ; but
then will be fulness of joy and the pleasures of love for ever-
more."

In his next letter, he described one of the cases that had
interested him. After conducting both services at Bury, he
lectured in the school-room, when he " had the great delight of
giving the pledge to a father, three sons, and two daughters :
the father and one son had been great drunkards. They are
High Church and Tories." The son had signed before, and
had relapsed, and kept out of Philip's way ; " however, at last
I caught him, and have been at work at him ever since. . . .
For weeks together I could hardly drive him out of my
thoughts." What he had said to the youth " kept haunting him "
in his evil courses ; at length he yielded to Philip's impor-
tunity. " His look of affection when we meet is very en-
couraging to me."

* Hf

1 843-]

" PROXIES."

I'his year ended on a Sunday, and the next day he wrote to
his sister Mary : *' Yesterday was rather a lonij day of nine-
teen and a half hours, inc hiding about thirteen of tongue-work.
My morning sermon was on 'proxies,' from Acts xvi. 37. 1
showed first how people did bad things by i)roxy, and tried to
shift off responsibility ; instancing hanging and war, which I
called murdering by proxy, to Mr. P.'s astonishment, who
seemed rather fidgety at the sermon ; cheating by prox)', v.g.
. . . ; and also the tricks of trade, which seemed to astonish
the people very much : they don't like those things to be
known. Also getting drunk, and telling lies, and defaming
people's character by proxy. 1 showed that people do not
do nice things by i)roxy — eat, live in fine houses, spend money,
etc., by proxy. 1 then had up those that try to do good things-
by proxy . . . concluding by showing how people try to
save their souls by proxy — and drew a picture of all the proxies
of the year, sending back their responsibilities on the persons
who sent them.* In the afternoon I preached Henry Ware's
' Duty of Improvement ; ' the people were very attentive. At
the teachers' meeting I concluded with an address, in which I
felt much myself, and made them do the same. We agreed
henceforth to carry on the school on the voluntary principle,!
and I think we begin the year with good prospects. I then
went down to R. T.'s, and then to the F.'s, where was J. H,
from Rawtenstall. They are going on well there, and several
have signed since I was there. We talked much about prayer
meetings, and then they had their usual service, after which
J. H. and I offered prayer, which seemed a refreshment to all
our spirits. I then went to the ' watch night,' for the purpose
of spending the five minutes before twelve in Quaker worship
[stillness] and singing ' Come, let us anew.' The rest, including
the groanings that were uttered, but cannot be described,

* ITe enters in his journal, " Had my doubts on the expediency of
preaching it ; but believe it was riglit and true, and felt great comfort in
ihe delivery."

t 1 he superintendent had r)reviQUsly been paid : the sum thus saved
was devoted to the Building Fund.

MINISTRY AT STAXD.

Chap. III.

was not to my taste, though I can Ijcar with it now, which I
could not once. I got back to bed at 1.30 ; and, after six
hours' sleep, got up again and walked to Radcliffe on business
before breakfast, calling on all the people by the way to wish
them Happy New Years. Some I caught in bed ; one was
having some drink, so he seemed ashamed. To-day, I have
been singing over my tunes and your hymns, and am now going
to a teetotal tea-party at Bury." This proved as large and as
successful as the one already described ; and he had an in-
teresting walk home with a mechanic who belonged to a family
that used to earn ^10 a week regularly, but was kept poor
through drink.

He had gradually arrived at a conviction which two years
before he had thought a " fad," and which he was aware would
still seem so to others, viz. that he could not, in remembrance
of Christ, drink that which led multitudes to forsake Christ ;
so of the Lord's Supper (January, 1844), he records : " Found
it my duty to refuse taking the wine. I stopped some little time
in prayer, and made a very few remarks about doing it in the
spirit." At the end of the month he preached on the subject,
but with some discomfort : " I think I am right, but when every
one is against me, one can't but suspect one's self. However, I
hope, at any rate, it can do no harm, and I don't think it can."
The next Sunday he writes : " We used the unfermented wine
for the first time, to my great delight and comfort." This was
in accordance with the following resolution, that had been
passed unanimously, January 31: "That since it appears
that some members of the Stand Religious Society have a
conscientious objection to the use of fermented wine at the
Lord's Supper, it is expedient that the unfermented wine be
henceforth employed in that ordinance."

On January 14, " there was an evening service, at the re-
quest of the teetotalers ; and F. Howorth was invited to preach.
The chapel looked so pretty outside, liglited up ; and a great
deal more beautiful inside, for there was a noble gathering of
persons from every congregation in the neighbourhood, and
several Secularists. The chapel was very full, and we had

i;s44.J

FRA\KLL\ HOWORTH.

to put benches in the aisle. We often see large congregations
;';itiicred together for a doctrinal subject ; but it was far more
delightful to see them coming on a great practical c[uestion —
one which perhaps, more than any other, affects the welfare
of thousands and tens of thousands. There were a great
many, now consistent Christians and teachers in Sunday
schools, who had been notorious drunkards. It is enough
to inspire any one with joy. The singing was very beautiful —
no shouting ; but every one seemed to be putting his whole
soul into it, and that was the richest harmony. F. H. and
I sat in the pulpit together. I gave out the hymns in two
lines, and read the lesson, and offered the last prayer. Most
of our people were out, including some of the greatest opposers.
The sermon was very affecting and impressive. ... S. and
1 agreed that if we had been moderate drinkers, it would have
made us excessively unhappy. The j)eople would take it from
F. H. better than from me, and I feel a relief of conscience
that the truth has been told them. Oh, what a blessed cause
it is, that unites together people of all parties in such a Chris-
tian work ! Our tea-party seems to have given unusual pleasure
and satisfaction — the friends from Manchester and Bury were
(luitc delighted : and, what is more, a great many who before
were prejudiced, thinking us a moping set, are now (juite
favourable ; and some of the worse drunkards have signed the
])ledge."

He then stated why he did not sign an Anti-slavery Address
from the Unitarian ministers to their bret) ren in America.
"I gave it all the consideration I. could, and talked to F. H.,
■S. C, J. J. T., and others about it, and we all agreed, I do
not think it calculated to do good. We know how they took
the Irish Address, and I think this would only aggravate them
more, instead of making them think ; and if it would not do
good, we have no right to send it. I do not see that as a
body the Unitarians have taken such a stand in the unpopular
reforms of the day in England as to give them a right to
lecture, across the Atlantic, their brethren who have been
much more forward than they in temperance, peace, education,

1 1

i'l

-.'1

ri!

lli!

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

and the like. I think we have beams in our own eyes. How-
ever, notwithstanding this, if I thought the address would do
good, / could have signed it, feelin^^ in myself that I was
trying to do right in my own country, and also feeling that
I should be ready to receive a rebuke back again. An address
of sympathy with the Abolitionists I (and all the ministers
hereabouts) would have signed at once." He added that he
did not approve of an address exclusively fom Unitarians.
He objected more and more to religious parties and sectarian
names. "All hold the brotherhood of man, which is the
great doctrine that opposes slavery."

On (lood Friday he preached before a Unitarian associa-
tion at Rawtcnstall (where he had preached the school
sermons and given a temperance lecture the year before).
Travers Abadge was with him. His sermon was extempore,
from "Disciples called Christians;" "first telling them that
I belonged to no association : had great liberty, and con-
tinued about fifty minutes." The following month; he walked
over and preached to them the "faith which workcth hy

lovi

and then walked eight miles over the hills to Padi-

ham — " a most magnificent country : I was in ])erfect ecstasies
The temperance lecture in the evening was to have been in the
chapel ; but they wished it to be in tht. nen air, so I con-
sented. We got a nice place with walls to shelter from the
wind, and 1 spok':; for about an hour and a half. They were
very attentive. A Chartist got up afterwards to oppose me.
but I set him down very nicely, and made him shake hands
with me. On Sunday morning we had a prayer-meeting from
seven to eight ; then breakfast] th' n the children and teachers
walked through the town — this was necessary, as the Orthodox
denied that there were so many. Then I addressed them
at some length : after dinner, talked with the people ; then
afternoon service ; then tea and talk ; then evening service.
I caused one of he old ministers * to take part in the afternoon

* Messrs. Roliinson and Pollard were tlic devoted lay-preachers at the
"IVazareth Cbapcl."' A minister, then one of the congregation, remembers
the objection which Philip modestly felt to headin}^ i\\{i procession ?rthe

1844-]

SCHOOL SERMONS.

scn'ice, and the other in the evening. They have some
families with great knowledge and taste for music, so that,
except at York Minster, I don't know when I have heard the
mass-music better performed than there.

"After service, walked back to Rawtenstall over the same
lovely country, with Venus, and the new moon, and the last
tints of sunset ; having interesting conversation all the way.
I got a little hoarse with speaking louder than necessary on
Saturday (I have not yet learnt how to manage the voice in the
©•len air), and this made it necessary to exert myself very much
on the Sunday to overcome it ; so that I am tolerably hoarse
this morning, but nothing else, ani I feel very fresh, and not
at all Mondayish, though I have walked from Rawtenstall after
an early breakfast." He was very desirous that ,»e should
enjoy together what had given him so much delight, so I
agreed to preach the school sermons at Rawtenstall that
summer ; and in the previous week we walked to Stonyhurst,
Milton, and Padiham, where we looked, not in vain, for the
hospitality of his musical friend, Mr. Holland. The zealous
people thought it would be quite a scandal if two preachers
should be in the town without any preaching ; so the bellman
was sent round, and in our walking dress we united in a service :
Philip extemporizing his '■''proxy " sermon.

He was entirely in his element at anniversaries : the
crowded assemblage for an unsectarian and benevolent object,
the hearty and carefully practised singing, and the sight of the
children (" I feel more pleasure at looking round at boys' faces
than anything else ") called forth all his powers and best affec-
tions. This year he visited Kidderminster. He was very
nervous at preaching to the congregation to which his father
and mother had belonged in their youth,* and his mother was

schools. The spontaneous tokens of rct^aid fcjr others, and disregard of
himiclf, left a LT^ting impression. His sermons were on the " Wedding
garment'' — how it is lo be W()\en ; and the "Joy in heaven." He notes,
" FlU great delight in pleading fur Christ."

* A gentleman who knew his family, a churchman, came intending to
give ;^'i, but w;'lS so much ilelighted that ne wrote a cheque for £20 on the
pa^'e of a hymn-book. He felt such pleasure in his generosity that he
made the same gift to this and other schools h. subsequent years.

iii*

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

li'

',T'.

i«

one of his hearers. To her it was a most interesting day ; the
ciiapel was thronged, and the vestry was filled with nurses and
children. She wrote : " The people, notwithstanding the in-
tense heat, were very attentive. I did not see one sleeper
among them, or one who appeared tired at the end of the two
hours' service."

In the autumn he went to Nottingham, where the minister
was the beloved and respected Benjamin Carpenter, his
lather's cousin ; and he greatly enjoyed meeting Sir Charles
Fellowes, who, among other interesting particulars of his
great work in Asia Minor, told him what scandal was caused
there by the drinking habits of Christians. Philip gave a
teetotal lecture at a Primitive Methodist chapel, which was
attended by many of the " High Pavement " congregation ; he
urged no one to .sign, but to read and to study, and think a
great deal, as they would on any other important subject.

At Nottingham he met his brother. Dr. W. B. Carpenter,
who returned with him to Stand ; and then they went together
to the British Association, which was meeting again in York,
where it had originated (1831) : on the tickets was printed,
'' Anticjuam exquirite matrem." He was glad of the oi)por-
tunity to see a good deal of his brother, and to hear his paper
on his discoveries, by means of the microscope, as to the struc-
ture of fossils, which were exciting great interest in the scientific
world : the large illustrations, drawn by his sister Anna, were
much admired. The week was one of intense and varied
delight, and he gives a very gra^ihic description of it, with
notes on some of the papers and discussions, in a closely
written letter of fifty pages, which went the round of his family
and friends. A visit to York was in itself a great pleasure.
He entered the city by moonlight, and observed " all the houses
and streets with great com[/lacency ; one feasts one's eyes with
the bricks and stones as if they were pearls, and trots about
from one side of the street to anodier, like children jumping
over streams." He and some old fellow-students enjoyed a row
in the old four-oar. The Minster occupied much of his leisure
time, and he had the pleasure of taking his brother to the

not true tl

because tl

tude to t

highest c>

the entire

progress

attack cal

sentiments

the benefi

science, he

to note the

contradicti

On Sui

side of his 1

appropriate

asked him

brought nc

thought my

1 844-]

BRITISH ASSOCIATION.

SOS

i- "'

•ith

OUl

ing

-'S:_

row

>ure

the

orpan-loft. Dr. Camidge, who was said to consider the Minslcr
a case for his organ, showed off the beautiful combinations and
fancy stops in a long voluntary for their edification. Only one-
third of this wonderful instrument was visible, the pedal-organ
being distributed within the screen and behind the stalls.

The event of the meeting which caused most talk was a paper
by the Dean of York in the Geological Section, which he after-
wards published with the title, "The Bible defended against the
British Association." This was cut up most unmercifully by
the Rev. Professor Sedgwick, who exposed his mistakes amidst
roars of laughter. At the concluding meeting. Professor Sedg-
wick said, " If a word escaped my lips that gave unfuirssary
offence, I am sorry for it, but I would not blink the language of
truth for fear of giving offence. It has been substantially a
good and noble meeting — many young members coming up to fill
our places. Subjects which were matters of dispute, five or six
years ago, are now settled principles. The disputed points are
only the outer waves of the great ocean of science. For high
generalizations no meeting has been better than this. ... It is
not true that we have sacrificed one jot of severe or stern trutli
because the ladies have come among us. We show our grati-
tude to them by doing our duty just the same ! . . . The
highest exaltation of science is compatible with humility and
the entire absence of selfishness. The progress of truth is the
progress of that which brings man nearer to God." The Dean's
attack called forth from others the utterance of many noble
sentiments that would else have been dormant. Apart from
tlie benefit of meeting and hearing the illustrious leaders in
science, he found it instructive to attend the discussions, and
to note the different way in which some, who were not used to
contradiction, met the criticisms on their views.

On Sunday, Philip went to the old chapel, singing by the
side of his brother, whc presided at the organ, and listening to an
appropriate discourse by the Rev. J. J. Tayler. Mr. Wellbeloved
asked him to preach in the evening : " When I told him I had
brought no ^ermons, he asked, ' Why not ? ' so I said, * I
thouglit my place was in the organ-loft.' So he replied, ' Oh,

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

I liad much rather have heard your own organ.' " Mr. Tayler
preached a most beautiful sermon on "The importance of faith,
as the moving principle of all efforts for the improvement of
society." In the afternoon, Philip had gone to the Minstc,
and was extremely struck, as he had b^en as a student, with the
wonderful way in which the ' Creation ' was rendered. " Mr,
'1 aylor [p. 20] read the service, so we had everything in per-
fection, and when the curtain was drawn up, the sun was
shining through the gorgeous west window ; and to see thou-
sands of people walking up and down the nave, all enjoying
the scene, while the organ was rolling, was truly delightful.
The Dean of Ely [Dr. Peacock] was standing by himself,
looking most earnestly at it. N.B. — He had been sitting next
to the Dean of York : — the Bible and the British Association
reconciled ! Not so reconciled, however, but that the Minster
bells, which had been ringing most merrily at the beginning of the
time, in honour of the Association, shut their mouths after the
Dean had read his paper, and did not open them again except
on Sunday ! . . . [On Wednesday] I took an affectionate fare-
well of the Minster, which seems like a dear friend. Dr.
Robinson said . . . that the architect was moved by more than
poetry — it was inspiration. We commune with God through
His works, and I do not see why we should not read the works
of man as well as his books. . . . The Dean, when preach' ng
at the opening after the restoration, said he regretted the divi-
sions among Christians, and wished the Church could so enlarge
its terms of communion that all the Christians in York mighi
come together and worship in it : and such a time may yet
come. Christ worshipped and taught in the Temple, and why
should not v.'C ^ The feelings raised by devotional music are
not the highest, but they are valuable helps. I should like
there to be music at certain times of the day ; and at anothc
time, for simple men to get up and preach in the nave. It is
so singular to compare York with Manchester. The Minster
is king of the former, and exercises a gentle, steady influence;
while Manchester is like a boiling caldron, and no one knows
when anything will settle."

1844-]

YORK.

Caj)tain (Sir John) Ross was at York, and Philip wrote to
know his opinion as to the use of spirits in cold climates, and
received his testimony that " the less that is taken, the better."
He called on a surgeon who ridiculed teetotalism at the
Medical School, and wrote : " I took an opportunity to tell
him what water has done for me ; and how I had not been ill
since he doctored me last— for I attribute all my health to
sponging and anti-stimulants : I think I never was a year
without some illness before." He also spoke at a teetotal
meeting, " feeling pleased at the opportunity of teetotalizing in
old York." On leaving the railway station, " on leaning out to
take an affectionate farewell of the Minster, my travelling cap
and old rowing handkerchief went back to wish it, and the
river, good-bye for me ; which I thought very considerate of
them. I accordingly travelled afterwards without a hat, which,
as it was a very strong, cold head-wind, and the carriages were
open,* was a source of wonder to my fellow-travellers. But
I explained with great zeal that cold-water jjoople could do
anything, and I got no harm from it whatever."

In his "Annual Statement" at the congregational tea-meeting
this year, he alludes to the death of his venerable friend, Mr.
Philij;s, of the Park, during the previous summer : " He was
universally respected and beloved among us. His life was an
example (singular, alas ! in his high station) of the absence of
a worldly and a selfish spirit ; it was spent in good works, and
closed in perfect peace, f The richest legacy he has left to us
is the manifestation of a gentle, an honest, and a pious spirit ;
and I pray earnestly that we may all be led by it to walk more
closely in the ways of God." He thus refers to the Dissenters'
Chapels' Act, intended to secure Unitarians and others in the
inheritance of property fettered by no doctrinal trusts (the
Courts having held that, since it was illegal, before 1813, to
deny the doctrine of the Trinity, Unitarians could have no

* Th'j tliird-class carriages had 110 covering in the early times, and
even many second-class carriages were open at the sides, above the doors.
Tliroujjjh life, he often walked with his hat in his hand.

t During Mr. riiilip-.'s last hours, I'liili]), at his wish, playe 1 some of
the sacred music which he loved on the organ at the I'ark.

=t^^

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

1844.]

*:!

legal title to chapels, etc., founded before that year) : — " The
])rincipal public object in which we have been engaged was the
promotion of the Dissenters' Chapels' Bill, in behalf of which
three petitions, numerously signed, were sent from this congre-
gation [one being from the schools], and one containing
upwards of five hundred signatures from friends in the neigh-
bourhood, not belonging to our Religious Society. It is a
great cause of thankfulness that we may now worship in peace
in the house of our fathers without molestation from without."
One result of this was the subscription of ;^ 170 towards the
erection of a new school-room. After referring to the means
of usefulness connected with the congregation, he mentions a
Monday evening service (at Miss Mason's house) for the poor,
in which he had been assisted by the Independent and Sweden-
borgian ministers. " With respect to my own labours, I have
made altogether 1057 and received 351 visits, the majority of
which are among our own people. I have conducted upwards
of ninety class meetings, besides my regular business in the
Sunday school. I have also delivered about seventy lectures
and addresses on temperance, peace, and other subjects ; this
includes a course of lectures on the mammalia. Notwith-
standing the apparent number of these engagements, I have
to reproach myself for much waste of time and neglect of
pastoral duty : but I hope that, as I increase in experience, I
shall increase in the power and the will to do right ; and that
you will bear with me in my youth, and continue to me tliat
kind confidence which you have hitherto so generally resposed
in me. But, my friends, I can do nothing for you unless you
yourselves resolve to follow God, and to be led by Him. None
of us can succeed in our efforts to do good, or to increase in
holiness, unless we pray for His assistance, and give ourselves
fully to His service. In our labours for the welfare of others,
let us not despond ; but (to use the words of Matthew Henry)
hope the best, expect [prepare for] the worst, and then take
what God sends."

On December 8th he preached (extempore) two sermons
at Todmorden, on "The duty of Christians to assist In the

>:a»#>kn>m;i„

iS44-]

THE SANITARY MOVEMENT.

reformation of drunkards," and on " Drinking customs
opposed to the Gospel of Christ." He notes, " The first time
I had been engaged to preach teetotal sermons ; lectured the
night before on the * Physiological Effects of Alcohol ; ' . . .
was about sixty minutes in the morning, and fifty in the after-
noon : followed the scheme pretty much, and felt that I had
delivered my soul in preaching as I did. God preserve me."

The next Sunday (preaching from " Stand by thyself, I am
holier than thou ") he referred to the great sanitary movement,
to which he subsequently devoted so much of his best powers :
•' I was very much impressed with the subject, in consequence
of reading the Report of the Commissioners on Health of
Towns, which I hope you will all get, and Dr. Howard's
report of the causes of disease in Manchester. It seems
almost impossible 'that anything but pollution should come
from such physical and moral sinks ; and yet Christian people
punish the offenders and denounce the sins, Avithout taking any
steps to remedy the evil. It seems to me as if hardly any are
free from the fault. I catch myself in it, especially with regard
to disagreeable beggars. I finished extempore, and was very
warm about it, and longer than usual. The oppressive close-
ness (commonly called comfortable w^armth) of the chapel in
the afternoons, together with a head not the clearest from
previous work, forces me into unusual warmth, to avoid
excessive dulness — so dependent are we on physical causes
for spiritual elevation. ... S. is now writing on beside me ; she
writes and does everything so fast, I cannot keep pace with
her at all. I do less work than she, and am more tired with
what I do. I have been in a general state of recjuiring more
rest than I used to, for some time past, and (juietly resign
myself to my fate. I am thankful to say, however, that I am
not conscious of having gone back in spiritual things, but
rather, I hope, the contrary ; though I seem to be doing very
little for my people, or for tlie salvation of souls, and am not
working earnestly at any particular case. Is this because the
cases at which I have laboured most have turned out ill ? I
fear this has something to do with it. I think God does not

T'l

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

intend me to be directly instrumental in saving souls, because
I am not holy enough for this most honourable work ; and that
my province is a more general one, to help on and encourage
others, and gradually enlighten the mind. I don't at all
despond, however, or allow distrustful thoughts to stay with
me. I have had plenty (not too much) of discipline since
I came here to teach me to labour in faith ; only 1 sometimes
fear as I enter into the cloud. . . . But hope on, hope ever.
I live more in hope than I used, and feel more the blessedness
of the hoi)e of heaven. Baxter has done me great good. If we
meet there, we shall have plenty of time to talk over everything,
and to do everything, and 'languor will no more oppress.'"

A feeling that he did too little for the spiritual welfare
of the congregation led him, at the close of the year, to
write a " Letter to the young men of the Stand CongTcga-
tion and Sunday School," which he printed for distribution
among them. He desires that each should anxiously inquire,
"What must I do to be saved?" and reminds them that
" every day we are either preparing for heaven, or wandering
further from it. He gives them some very faithful warnings
against besetting sins, especially unchastity ; and quotes what his
father says (in his " Practical Remarks " to young men), that "• in
thousands of cases the first stej) to ruin has been the indulging
in impure conversation." He then dwells on the helps towards
living a Christian life. " Do you think," he asks me, " that it
savours of domestic interference, Puseyism, and priestcraft?

says it does. He wrote me a letter about it, kindly

worded ; and I am glad he told me : it was straightforward.
F. H. has asked for a hundred to distribute among his people,
so he does not think so." In many cases he had reason to
believe that his earnct appeals did good, though sometimes
they stimulated opposition ; and he had the grief of finding
that the stress he had laid on abstinence from the fermented
wine at the Lord's Supper led others to insist on its use. After
the annual meeting I find the entry, " Used the fermented wine
again : I did not partake, but handed it round without saying
anything."

1845] '' puseyism:' 73

The contrast between his views and those of the Puseyites
was made very apixirent by the conduct of a young clergyman
who had just settled at Stand. He writes, " Last Tuesday I
had a small ad\enture with the curate. There was a great
church tea-party, and as it was given out to be a public one, I
proceeded to go. However, Mr. C. politely asked me at the
door not to go in ; whereat I gave my ticket to some one and
walked off, satisfied that I had ' done the civil thing,' and
should henceforth have a good answer to him whenever he
asked me why I did not come to church. His conduct has
not ' given great satisfaction ' in the neighbourhood, and on
Saturday the good man called to semi-apologize, and seemed
surprised that I took it so quietly. He thinks me his great
rival, and that Ihave no business to go anywhere ; that it is a
dreadful sin for any unei)isco})ated person to preach, and that
religion consists in bdng baptized, going to church, and taking
the sacrament. His high Puseyitical notions don't suit well
with his disposition, which is very open, affable, and pleasing.
The anti-dissenting fart of the church-people like him very
much. It's such an easy way to damn all the Dissenters in
a lump."

The Catholic Church, on the eve of Good Friday, com-
memorates the anniversary of the washing of the disciples'
feet, as described by John ; but the Rev. H. Plawkes, of
Portsmouth, drew the attention of his Denomination to the
peculiar suitableness of hallowing that evening as the anni-
versary of the Lord's Supper. Philip accorded in this view.
and now commenced the practice, which he continued at
\\'arrington. He showed forth the Lord's death with his friends
m the house where he conducted his week-night service, and
read with them the Gospel narratives of that night of n:ghts.

Fresh efforts were made this year to seek and to save the
lost. A Temperance Institute was established at " Pesse's,"
with a reading-room, lectures on scientific subjects and tem-
perance, and day, night, and Sunday schools ; and on Sunday
evenings he, and ; eachers of various Denominations, conducted
a religious service, addressing many who used to spend the day

I A

MINISTRY AT STAXD.

[Chap. III.

in drunkenness and idleness. His sister opened two sewing-
schools in the neighbourhood, and was gaining, on a small
scale, the experience which was so useful at Warrington ; and
the interest she took in her scholars, and the visits she paid at
their homes, often brought the parents to the chaj)el.

In May Philip preached the school sermons at Newrhurch,
another of the primitive Rossendale congregations. He was
intensely affected by the morning prayer-meeting, the people's
hearts having been deeply touched by the recent death of
" Emmanuel, their favourite teacher." He preached, " What
do ye more than others?" " The collection was their largest,
without any begging. . . . The people throw out no obscure
hints of clubbing together, for me to labour among the three
congregations ; but at present I dwell among my own people,
and wish to do so, as long as they wish me, and give me
liberty. When a balmy, warm day comes, I think of the cold
north and my own sunny fatherland, like the lady in ' Strife
and I'cace ' [Miss Bremer's]. But I love these dear people,
where the Spirit of Clod has made its temple, and feel that the
few years I may have of life must be devoted to God's work in
this powerful district — powerful for good or bad. . . . Dearest
mother, if it be the Lord's will, we must meet, and I must seek
from you new light in my course. I had rather give up
Cambridge than that. I feel that I 'tread upon enchanted
ground ; ' but the day of trial does not last for ever. I don't
know what T am ; I have altered, and am altering, so much. I
fear it is not always for the better : but we are all in safe hands,
if only we are faithful. Our dear Travers was preaching for me
yesterday : he will go through many trials and suffer much ; but
I believe it will perfect him, for never yet did I know a youth
who had so unreservedly given himself to the service of God."

He intensely enjoyed the meeting of the British Association
at Cambridge, where he met his brother, Dr. W. B. Carpenter :
they had rooms at Corpus Christi College. He wrote an
account of his visit, addressed " Dear fxrople all, and future
self — %• it is to be returned to me, please," filling thirty-eight
closely written pages, accompanied with engravings of the

IS45-]

THE CAMBRIDGE MEETING.

(lifferent colleges. He quite appreciated the privileges from
which he had been excluded as a Dissenter ; yet his heart told
him that his present position was l)etter for him. He was glad
to hear his brodier's paper and the discussion upon it, and
also to have "a good bout at chemistry," which he was teaching
some of his pupils. Among the attractions of that meeting
were Professor lioutigny's experiments, to show why liciuids do
not touch substances heated to a certain point, and therefore
do not evaporate. He made a crucible red-hot, and poured
into it some liquid sulphurous acid ; into this he immersed a
jiliial of water, which was instantly hard frozen ; he " took
out the ice, and held it up in his hand some minutes before
it was all melted. ... I wonder whether some persons who
will not believe miracles, on the very best testimony, would
believe that water could be frozen in red-hot vessels, on my
word.'' A paper by Sir R. I. Murchison on the geology of
Russia called forth a very eloquent speech from Dean (IJishop)
Wilberforce, who showed how weak was the faith of a man
who dared not follow truth, lest truth should make him deny
his religion : this is the faith which opposed Copernicus and
persecuted Galileo. " My fixed belief," said Dr. Wilberforce,
"is that Christianity is the nursing mother of all true philosophy,
because man, unenlightened by revelation, would never dare
to look Nature in the face, and compel her to disclose her
secrets." He also dwelt on the peaceful tendencies of science :
Murchison, an old soldier, had been exploring Russia to learn
its natural gifts, and common ties were strengthened by these
meetings. Sedgwick, who followed him, prolonged this strain,
and declared war to be the greatest calamity.

Philip made ac([uaintance with the most celebrated college
(;hai)els, and copied some of the chants that most pleased him.
On the Sunday he attended the services at Trinity and King's
before breakfast ; then heard an excellent sermon at the Baptist
Chapel ; dined on a twist (the cost of his dinners averaged
less than sixpence !), and went again to King's College Chapel
—"the grand afternoon service, which might be called a reli-
gious soiree. . . . The choir was filled immediately, and the rest

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

'.],,'. 13.2

£ tii

IIM

2.0

i-4 IIIIII.6

/}.

^W >

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

<*.

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

1 <;■

of the people walked about the nave all the time, music or
no music, prayer or no prayer, talking and laughing quite loud.
It was worse than in a cathedral, because if they had been
quiet, they could have heard every word of the prayers and
scriptures. There were none of the 01 iroXkoi to witness their
disgrace, that's one comfort. They were pretty still when the
anthem began. It was that most lovely one, 'Praise the L,ord,'
Mozart, and begins with the most exquisite solo that poor
T. H. used to sing at York. . . Alas ! as soon as it was ended,
they began to talk as badly as before. I wonder what kind
of idea these persons had of divine service ! We then went
our favourite walk through the groves, and got at five o'clock
to St. John's ChapeljAvhere I wanted to hear the organ, and
look at the beautiful picture of the Descent from the Cross,
while they were chanting those very wicked, cursing psalms,
and reading the long Goliath chapter; . . , then we went to
Great St. Mary's to hear Dean Wilberforce. We had the
psalms and lessons inflicted upon us all over again, and I was
pained to look round on the people, and see them all repeating
it piously, as if it was gospel." He "never heard (however)
a more beautiful or Christian sermon," and wrote an interesting
account of it : " You see, after my five previous services, they
had left the good wine until the sixth."

He did not forget his Sunday school, in the midst of his
engagements, but wrote a letter to the superintendent (Mr. G.
Fletcher) to be read to the children. He tells them that the
philosophers can teach nothing better than Jesus.

This summer he met with a disappointment in relation to
an attachment which he had cherished from childhood, and
which had become peculiarly intense ; though it was not till
some years had passed that he felt he must abandon his hopes.

Another trial awaited him. His report to the annual tea-
meeting in October (1845) shows that in no year were his
labours more abundant ; but he was aware that on many matters
of great practical importance there was little sympathy between
him and Mr. Mark Philips (then M.P. for Manchester), the
leading member of the Stand congregation. He had declined

1 845-]

INVITATION TO WARRINGTON.

overtures from other societies, and considered himself bound
to Stand for five years ; but that term was drawing to a close.
Just at this time, his friend the Rev. T. Hincks was moving to
Exeter from Warrington, and the congregation there renewed
an invitation which they had made on a previous vacancy.
The three Rossendale congregations were very anxious that
he should divide his time among them ; he was also asked
to become the secretary of a Town's Improvement Company —
to carry out sanitary reforms : in these he was now engaged with
Mr. P. H. Holland, going in three or four days a week to
Manchester, often lecturing at night, and walking home after
it. He wrot'^ to his mother, giving all the pros and cons for
these various plans, on which he had consulted a great many
friends. Before deciding, however, he thought it best to
inform Mr. Mark Philips of the Warrington invitation, who,
in his friendly reply, candidly said, "Your views on many
subjects are much more enthusiastic than ours at Stand, and
I really believe you will find at Warrington a wider field than
here for the propagation of your own ideas, very sincerely
maintained by yourself, but not perhaps equally cherished by
some amongst us."

It certainly was an attraction to Warrington that the
invitation was unanimous, although the congregation there was
well acquainted with his "enthusiastic views." He wrote,
however, to his friend, Mr. R. Allen : " I perceive that your
congregation calls itself by the name of * Unitarian Christian.'
When I was invited to become the minister of the Stand
congregation, they called themselves * Presbyterians,' and my
principles are entirely those of the English Presbyterian
Dissenters ; although I had rather that all distinctive names
were given up, and that we were content to be known simply
as the disciples of Christ. There may appear to you very little
difference between the two names — ' Unitarian ' and * Pres-
byterian ; ' but to my mind these terms embody a great principle :
the former implying the belief in a certain system of religious
opinions, as necessary to Church fellowship ; the latter asserting
the right of any member of the Church to search freely after the

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

truth, and to hold and teach whatever appears to him the revealed
will of God. As your society was (if I mistake not) one of
the old Presbyterian congregations, it is probable that you
agree with me in principle, although we differ in name. And
if you allow me full liberty to teach the religion of Christ
as a spiritual influence, irrespective of sectarian distinctions,
I shall feel pleasure in becoming your minister. But without
that liberty, I could neither be faithful nor useful among you.
The views to which I have alluded you will find developed
in the services at my ordination at Stand, to portions of which
I beg respectfully to direct your attention. And I will add,
that the statement I then made of my religious opinions, brief
and comprehensive as it is, was objected to in " The Christian
Teacher," on the ground that no expression of opinions ought
to be required, or even desired, from a minister of the Gospel."
The congregation acceded to his request with such unanimity,
that he had no plea for not accepting the invitation, though
he did it with "fear and trembling," and wrote to a friend,
" My heart was with the Churches in Rossendale, and I longed
to be freed from the trammels of worldly respectability."

Among those whom he consulted was the Rev. James
Martineau, his visit to whom interested him deeply. Mr.
Martineau had just published " The Bible and the Child,"
which at that time greatly discomposed most Unitarian ministers ;
" though he was inundated with letters of thanks from persons
of all classes, particularly schoolmasters, and even clergymen."
** I reverence," writes Philip, " this faithful preaching, even
though I may not always agree with his views." During most
of his ministry, Philip expressed himself with equal plainness
as to those parts of the Old Testament that, in their obvious
meaning, do not accord with the spirit of Christ. " Tiiough
rather orthodox in my own views," he says to another friend,
" I have great sympathy with the * new lights,' and very little
with the dogmatic Unitarians." In writing to Mr. Martineau
to announce his decision, he says, " I hope that, like the mist
this morning, tlie sun may break out : and that I may be useful
yet in my new locality. 1 do not ask to be happy ; I know I

I845-]

DR. MARTI NEAU.

shall be quite as happy as is good for me, and I am generally
most at peace when I am not happy. ... I am quite sorry
to have been so selfish, and taken up so much of your time
and thought with my own affairs ; but I felt that it did not
concern me alone, else I should not have done it, and my con-
versation with you did more to settle my mind, and to remove
objections from Warrington, than anything else; and I now
look forward with extreme delight to being so near you. My
interview with the children seems to have given me a new,
fresh life, and they come Lke guardian angels to me, when I
am tempted to despond. My best love to them."

Miss M. E. Martineau (July ii, 1877) thus describes the
impression that lie made on her : " I was deeply touched by
the news of your brother's death, --"d it seemed to bring back
to me all that early time, when he used to come and stay with
us, and so won all our hearts, that, at least with the elder ones
of us, he has kept his place there ever since, in spite of years
of separation. There was something in his presence and in his
character that made him a delightful companion to children,
and at the same time gave him a powerful influence over
them for good. It seems to me that he stood in a peculiar
relation to us children, — half playfellow and half elder friend ;
but somehow he so threw himself into our life, and made him-
self so much like one of ourselves, that we almost forgot to
think of him as a man ; and he certainly encouraged our
familiarity, for he would not let us call him anything but
'Philip.' Looking back on our intercourse with him, it seems
to me one of the brightest spots in our happy early life. I
think he had that most happy power of drawing out the best in
children's minds and dispositions, which belongs only to such
a pure and simple character as his ; and he entered with such
sympathy into our tastes and pursuits, as to encourage all that
was good in these, and give a fresh impulse to them. I
remember this especially in relation to Russell's study of shells
—to which I think your brother gave the first impulse, or, at any
rate, the greatest help and encouragement. His love for my
brother Herbert was most remarkable, and I am sure Herbert

';'»

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

■*

Hi'

returned his love, as far as a mere child could. In those early
days we were too young for any due appreciation of your
brother's beautiful character, but he made a deep impression
on us, and the real appreciation came later."

Keenly as he felt his approaching removal from Stand, he
had acted for what he believed to be for the advantage of the
congregation, and took for granted that an important portion of
them would accord in the views expressed by Mr. Philips ; but
he found that many who had freely criticized him could not
bear to part with him. Among these was the Rev. Arthur
Dean, formerly minister of Stand Chapel, who had often disap-
proved of his extempore sermons, and his various departures
from the old ways, but recognized the good his young successor
had done, and expressed the greatest interest in his labours.
Philip's influence was widely felt in the neighbourhood, and
even those whom he sometimes wounded saw that it would be
a scandal not to ask him to remain among them. He received
a unanimous invitation from a congregational meeting to become
their settled minister. It was not in his power to accept it ;
but he thanked them most affectionately for the kindness they
had shown him, and added, ** It is my hope and earnest prayer
that you may receive the services of one more able (I can hardly
say more willing) to advance the cause of Christian truth and
holiness ; one who may avoid the errors into which I may have
fallen, and carry out such of our plans as tend to do good ; one
who will conciliate prejudices, overcome difficulties, and be the
means of leading many souls to Christ." It was very gratifying
to him that, when they proceeded to elect a minister, they chose
a zealous teetotaler ; though unfortunately he could not accept
their call.

He heard of other instances, in which young ministers had
given offence through their outspoken zeal ; among them his
neighbour the curate : and he writes as follows to a Bristol
friend, a young clergyman (March 7, 1846): ** Our young curate
has got into the same trouble that I have done. I think I
told you a little about him, and his bigotry against Dissenters,
and his Puseyism. The incumbent wants to get into favour

1846.]

THE CURATE.

with the rich Dissenters, and hook them in, and he knows that
Mr. C.'s ways will prevent it ; so he has resolved to turn him
ofT, and has written to the Bishop, making an especial charge
against him for his violence against Dissenters, though he was
engaged for the express purpose of opposing our influence. . . .
He also tried to prevent his getting another curacy in the
neighbourhood. So, at Mr. C.'s request (for he has become
excessively friendly with me of late, now we are brothers in
misfortune, though he tells me I shall be damned), I wrote a
letter to Mr. Crompton, who wished to engage hi .. In this I
said that Mr. C. had certainly been very violent against us ;
bat I thought him far more consistent with the doctrines of the
Prayer-book than those who professed greater liberality. I
praised him for his plain-speaking, zeal among the poor, etc.,
and said that though opposed in doctrine, he had always treated
me in the kindest manner. Mr. Crompton went to the Bishop
armed with this letter and another ; but the Bishop would
not read either. So the congregation signed a memorial in his
favour, with about six hundred names; and some arbitrators
between the two parties decided that it should be sent to the
Bishop. And they got me to write another letter, in which I
spoke in the same way as before ; jnd also said that as I
mixed very much with the working classes, and knew their
feelings, I could state from experience that, before Mr. C.
came, almost all looked on the church as an engine of the
State for the benefit of the rich ; but that Mr. C. had shown
them that there was at least one clergyman determined to do
his duty ; and said that though we were opposed on one point,
yet we were each desirous of teaching men to live soberly, etc.
(Titus ii. 12-14). This gave great delight to the leading church-
folks, who before were very bitter against me ; so if it does no
more good, it has at any rate removed prejudice. It's a new
thing for a no-creedian parson to be recommending a Puseyite
clergyman to the Bishop, is it not ? Well, dear Charles, I meet
you daily at the throne of grace, and if we could daguerreotype
thoughts with the sunshine of love, you would be inundated
with letters from me."

ii< M

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

He had hoped to have had his last half-year "clear for
finishing his work at Stand," but fresh work presented itself.
In February the master of the Endowed School (in whose room,
adjoining the chapel, the Sunday school was taught) was taken
ill, and he felt obliged to undertake the school. Mr. Dean
afterwards helped ; but Philip took three days, having his own
pupils another day. ** This," he says, " and hosts of lectures,
sermons, writing, and every kind of work, so filled my mind and
time, that my business letters were as short as possible, and I
scarcely wrote home. For half a year I never went to bed before
twelve, often one, or even two. If this had been mere work,
I could have stood it ; but the unhealthy room and the great
excitement of tuition were too much for me." »

He had been very anxious to state his views on the question

between the Employers and the Employed, in reference to the

mutual discontent which had prevailed during his residence at

Stand. He wrote two lectures, with great care, and delivered

them on consecutive Sunday evenings at the Mechanics'

Institute, Radcliffe, after his chapel services. A report of them

appeared in " The Inc^uirer," sent by his friend Mr. Howorth,

and he refers to them, and to other matters, in a letter that he

wrote to his sister Mary for her birthday : " The first lecture

was very well attended (about three hundred), and though there

were no mill-ow-^ers, yet there were some small manufacturers

and the more thinking part of the work-people. Mr. Howorthv

came over, each time, with a detachment from Bury. Thoogh

the lecture took (with the extracts read and Scriptures, etc.)

upwards of two hours, the people stopped to the end, and were

very attentive. The trust-deeds don't allow of preaching or

praying, by Dissenters, in any part of Radcliffe ; however, I

began and closed with a hymn, and read lessons, to show that

I meant it to be taken in a religious way. I felt extremely

happy in the freedom of being in my own hired room, and I

did not make my ' liberty a cloak of licentiousness,' but, by

all accounts, was very fair and calm. Of course, people expected

a tirade against the masters ; but in writing I was careful to

speak more to the workmen \ and I am very glad I spoke, for

1846.]

EMPLOYERS AND EMPLOYED.

they would take from me what they would not from another,
since every one thinks that I am going because the rich did
not like me. It is true some of the worst said afterwards that
I was paid by the masters to keep the men quiet ; but the bulk
knew that I had no interest to serve, and would hear some
wholesome truths that they are not in the habit of hearing.
And yet I spoke quite as plainly as I wished of the masters,
and have eased my conscience. . . . It is lamentable to see
how a large part of the working classes are at the mercy of
demagogues and unionists : they distrust plain doctrine as
much as the rich do. Only the thinking part among them
produce truly noble characters, who shine in great contrast to
the masters in this neighbourhood. The second lecture was
worse attended, partly because it was Simnel (mid-Lent) Sunday ;
the people there were very attentive, and particularly interested
in the account of Mr. Hollins's mill at Stockport, with which I
closed. We had one of Mr. Greg's knights of the silver cross *
present. I feel glad at having done what I can towards
diffusing just views on this (here) most important question j for
I am persuaded that the direct influence of Christian feeling is
the only cure for these awful evils. ...

" You would be entertained to see the scholars at dinner. No
sooner do I give notice of the half-past twelve, than they scamper
to the little room, bring out stools in a circle round the fire, and
fall to. Some bring a pudding in a basin or tin, and eat it with
a stick-knife ; others, bread and meat ; others, eggs and bread ;
now and then a black-pudding makes its appearance, with a
nudge of bread, or a delicate omelette in a saucer. Then
some have bottles of milk or treacle-beer ; while others come
to my water-jug with, ' Please, sir, may I sup? ' I sit on an
elevated stool, smiling benignly on my young family, and joking
the greedy ones ; and feed somelunes on currant-bread, some-
times on rice or oatmeal, or such other concoctions as the
wonderful art of Susan suggests. Sometimes she gives me her
company at this period, when I walk with her in the field or
garden, eating en chemin ; then I sometimes play a bit with the

♦ See "A Layman's Legacy ; Samuel Greg," p. 330.

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

i^ ':

boys before work begins again, to the great scandal of Mr.
Dean, who thinks that * familiarity breeds contempt.' The
boys are very fond of me, and I of them, but I have not yet
got them into discipline. They have been so trained on the
fear-of-beating system, that when that is removed they are
destitute of moral sense, and it takes a long time in getting up
a desire for right in boys that have neither bowels nor con-
science ! However, I don't despair ; only give me time : and
a little temporary disorder, if I can only succeed in arousing
their consciences, is better than making them quiet under fear
of the whip. They write letters once a week ; and I set them
once to tell me what I should do, to get the school in order.
One recommended beating ; one, separation ; one, setting
impositions ; one, keeping them in ; one, a very good Methodist
lad, said, ' I do not think I can do better than quote the words
v)f the inspired writer, " A rod for a fool's back," etc' So I
wrote him a terse answer, to the effect that Solomon's plan for
teaching children was no rule for us ; that Christ never beat
boys, nor told us to beat them ; that if he loved me he would
behave well, because I wished it, etc. My plan is to keep
them in, in play hours ; and they like least of all to be kept in
after three o'clock, till all the work is done. Then I keep the
greatest sinners to the end, and always have succeeded in
makmg them penitent before I go. I had a great stir with the
arch-sinner yesterday, who, being clever, an only son, and one
of the congregation, expects to have his own way, and I expect
he won't. He was kept last, but was in a great rage, throwing
his slates about, etc. ; so I held him, and looked at him without
moving a muscle for a few minutes, till he was quite softened,
and then talked to him ; and soon he was in a state of great
penitence. Another boy, whom I had set some sums to do
before he went, was in the sulks, and sat stupidly still. He
would not move, nor answer me, nor do a figure, nor go to
warm himself, though he was shivering and crying. A
tremendous thunder-storm came; but he was immovable. I
quietly went on with my work for upwards of an hour, when at
last he said, * Please, sir, there's a mouse ! ' Useful animal !

1846.]

HERBERT MARTINEAU.

I immediately took up the strain, entered into an interesting
conversation about mice, and very soon the sums were done,
and he was as affectionate and penitent as possible. But I
shall never stop if I tell you all the school gossip. When I
get among boys, I always want to be a schoolmaster."

After referring to deaths in his congregation, he adds :
" Monday brought the sad intelligence of Herbert's [Mar-
tineau's] death. I loved him as a brotner, and wrote to him
every week, I think, and I am so glad to find that these letters,
and presents of shells, etc., were a great comfort to him. I
think some of you sent a drawing which pleased him very
much. I never knew such an angelic spirit in human form ;
(lay and night he has been in my thoughts and prayers, and
his heavenly face and the expressive tones of his voice haunt
me like an unearthly vision. I wish you could have heard him
sing his favourite hymn, * Thou who didst stoop below.'
Except when our own father was removed, I never felt such a
rending of my heart before. The feeling is as though heaven
liad been tabernacling on earth, and was taken back again ;
and if /feel it so, what must his parents suffer ! "* Years after,
he records that it had made a void which had never been
filled. He kept Herbert's notes, and cherished his memory to
the last. ** I never knew" (he wrote in 1847) " such a boy as
he was, so very pure and loving, and beautiful and holy : he
seemed one of those angelic spirits that God sometimes
sends down for a little time to show us that there really is a
heaven."

The following are his impressions on hearing a lecture
by Mr. George Dawson on " German Literature : " — " I was
a little disappointed with his manner; there was not that

* Over his grave in the burial-ground of the Ancient Chapel, Toxteth
Park, is t'ns inscription : —

" O life too fair, upon thy brow
We saw the light where thou art now.
O death too sad, in thy deep shade
All but ouo^ sorrow seemed to fade.
O heaven too rich, not long detain
Thine exiles from thifr'sight again."

1 1 :l

i '1

'1'

' Is'

.Ml
■|l(

III

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

eloquence of thought and diction that I expected, and his
constant ' You knows,' when the people did not know at all,
were somewhat disagreeable. His manner also was rather
tame. But I was extremely interested in his views, which
seemed to be exactly what I was trying to think myself, but
couldn't : as though he could clothe in words my half-defined
ideas, and dress them in purple and fine linen besides. I
mean this of parts ; when he got on the Kantian philosophy,
he was too deep for me. I believe I am intended to be one
of the mental hewers of wood and drawers of water. I shall
never think out new things ; but see clearly certain things, and
explain them clearly. He gave Paley a well-merited castiga-
tion, and came out with glorious heresies, which evidently
were responded to by the audience. Some young men near
me seemed intoxicated with delight, as though they were thirst
ing for something more noble and true than their cut-and-dried
theology."

About this time there was a party in the United States that
seemed disposed to go to war with England, and the friends
of peace were induced to send addresses on the subject to
America. Philip wrote as follows to the editor of an American
paper (April 15, 1846): "The Peace Addresses which have
been forwarded to your country will show you the general
feeling of our people. There are some who do not like their
being sent, because they say that all our peaceful overtures
only make the war-party think we are afraid, and wax more
violent. But I should think that those who measure courage
by brute force would have no mean idea of the valour of the
English troops, after the late wholesale murders in India. It is
wonderful to trace the rapid advances of the peace principle.
You will, I hope, before this, have received in your countr}'
Mr. Wellbeloved's " Memoir of Captain Thrush." * He was the

* Thomas Thrush (bom 1761, died 1843), when a retired post captain
in the navy, devoted himself to religious inquiries, and published some
Unitarian works. His study of the (Jospels led him to embrace the
principles of peace, and in January, 1825, he resigned his commission
(with Its half-pay) in a Letter to the King. He felt that " it required more
courage to write that letter than to fight a battle." Some of his later

works

1846.]

PEACE MEETINGS.

first officer that ever resigned his commission on con-
scientious principles. I had the honour of knowing him,
and a more pure and Christian spirit 1 never met. But his
name was cast out as evil, because he was a heretic. How-
ever, the grain of mustard-seed was sown. The Peace Societies
were formed, and now we see the fruit. Two years ago,
the Manchester Peace Society thought they were doing a
great deal in having a i)ublic tea-party at the Town Hall, and
this year they hired the great Free Trade Hall, and had an
attentive audience of many thousand persons.

"The difficulty which the Government experienced in
obtaining recruits led to the horrible proposal to call out
the militia, by ballot, for immediate service. But what was
the result? The most enthusiastic meetings were held all
over the country, and instead of gaining their ends, the military
people soon found that they were injuring their cause; and
they backed out of it. It was a new thing to hear the working
classes declare that they would suffer the penalties, rather than
have to fight, and forming themselves into militia clubs — not
to provide substitutes, as was wont, but to support those who
might be sent to prison ! I think I shall never forget our
Meeting at this little country place, which possesses a manu-
facturing population of 15,000. The most ultra peace principles
were received with enthusiasm, and our petition * to the

works he printed himself, with a small press of his own invention, when
fitting in his armchair and crippled with chronic rhcuniatisni. i\Ir. and
Mrs. Thrush lived at Harrogate, and in the season they often let their
house and visited York. The Peace Society was established in 18 lO.

* " The humble petition [to the Commons] of the undersigned in-
habitants of the townships of Radcliffe and I'ilkington [with 1409
signatures] showeth : —

"That your Petitioners have heard, with the greatest astonishment and
disai)|irubation, that it is the intention of the Government to call out
the Militia.

"That, in the opinion of your Petitioners, to force men against their
will to engage in any employment, however laudable, is a species of
slavery ; but to compel people to leave their homes and their peaceful
occu])ations, in order to learn the trade of arms, is an outrage on the
privileges of Englishmen and the rights of humanity.

"That such a measure would press with peculiar force upon the
working classes of this country, and on the increasing number of those
who deem the practice of warfare inconsistent with the Gospel of Christ,

i im<

I!:!'

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

legislature told them, respectfully, that we should not obey what
we should regard as a wicked law. We rejoiced that we were
in a country where we might speak our mind, no one making
us afraid. . . . The cause of peace must go on. Your
H. C. Wright* and the Hutchinson family, with whom we
became friends immediately, and our J. Sturge and C. Dickens,
and, last but not least. Punch, are doing a vast amount of good.
The Free Trade movement, too, has worked a miracle in politics
and in humanity. This manufacturing district is full of life
and energy. Even the agriculturists have been stirred up
by the League. Persons are beginning to see that Christianity
is a practical religion. The sects are making abortive efforts
after Christian union, which, being based on the principles
of sectarianis. must fail and give birth to something better.
Education, teetotalism, peace, anti-capital punishment, prison
discipline, sanitary reform, short hours, and hosts of good
movements, are getting on so fast that persons can't be quiet,
wish they it ever so much."

The following extract from a letter to the Rev. R. C.
Waterston, of Boston, U.S., relates to an effort to bring the
Peace question before the Easter gathering (1846) of Sunday
school teachers in Lancashire and Cheshire : — " We have
been much pleased with the answer to the Dukinfield Peace
Address. It was E. Howorth's proposition to me at a pre-
vious meetiiig at Bury. I stirred him up to it, and we were
deputed (he as representative of sixty Bury teachers, and
I of forty Stand ones) to bring it forward. We had some
difficulty. The chairman and some of the committee would

and are determiiied, at all hazards, neither to fight themselves, nor to hire
substitutes for so doing.

" Vour Petitioners, therefore, beg your Honourable House on no
account to give sanction to any measure of the kind proposed ; but to pass
sucli laws, and to adopt such policy, as may, with the Divine blessing,
effectually prevent the causes of war, and spread the blessings of peace,
commerce, and prosperity among all the nations which compose the
great brotherhood of man.

*' And your Petitioners will ever pray."

* The author of "A Kiss for a Blow," etc., a zealous Abolitionist, had
spent some years in this country, and was one of Philip's most intimate
friends.

1846.]

THE SILVER INKSTAND.

have it that it had nothing to do with Sunday school instruc-
tion ; that if they allowed it, it would be opening the door
for teetotalism next year ! We quietly said it would, and that
we thought the question whether our children should grow up
soldi'jrs and drinkers, or peaceful, sober men, far more
important than what are the best means of producing punctu-
ality, etc. So afraid are people of real, practical, thorough-
going Christianity, even amongst us ! They refused to allow
it at the meeting, and we refused to speak on any other subject ;
so they broke up the meeting early, and then let us hold
another meeting for this purpose, and of course it was carried
unanimously."

" I am sick," he wrote to Travers Madge, " of that cant,
about infusing the spirit of Christianity in generalities, and
then leaving it to teach us everything ! Why, it is the practice
of Christian acts that produces and strengthens the Christian
spirit."

His principles were tested in another way, which was a
far ;jreater trial to him. The Stand teachers had all assembled
to present him with a silver inkstand before he left. This
seemed to him to give the lie to his preaching against luxury,
etc., and he was obliged to excuse himself from meeting them,
till he had given it full consideration. He wrote to me
(June 12): "I can't explain to you all the circumstances
about the silver inkstand : I had to act in this matter from
what I believed to be my duty, though no one else saw it
in the same light,* and it was the most painful thing I,
perhaps, ever had to do ; but they all seem reconciled to it
now, and I have no doubt they will all have more pleasure
in it afterwards. I put it to them at tea on Sunday night,
whether I should still accept it, as a mark and remembrance
of their kindness, on the understanding that I sh'^uld not
use it, or feel any particular pleasure in the jiossession of it ;
or whether they would let me exchange it for a microscope,
which 1 should use to the glory of God, with the teachers and

* lie afterwards found that he had the approval of Mr, Howorth

and others.

♦J

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

li*!

scholars, and which would remind me of them, and of my
evenings spent in the same way. I believe, though an
extremely painful one, it will be a valuable lesson to both
parties. . . . They would have given me a microscope, only
they thought I had it long ago (it was William's, which he had
lent me). William was at the tea last Sunday, and spoke ver}-
nicely, and materially assisted to make things comfortable.
I happened to hear about the teetotalers before they had taken
any steps ; and I asked them to give it up, for this reason :
it would have been a public thing, with praise, etc., all which
I thought wrong, and to be avoided. Moreover, they were
obliged to confess that they would not have done it to the
poor advocates, who have worked much harder and done
more." He afterwards said, " The affair of the microscope
has, I think, ended well. They all seem quite delighted with
it. During the last week I had several levees, and the people
clearly saw that it would be a fund of constant interest and
instruction . . . the most deliglitful memorial I could have
of them. ... I have a very strong faith that even things
wrong in judgment, when performed not for our own glor}-.
but from a sense of duty, will be sooner or later overruled for
good."

The school anniversary, in May, was a very bright and happy
day. The Rev. J. H. Thorn preached, and Philip addressed
the schools. He and his sister had made them a present
of a harmonium : this he played for the first time in the chapel.
The singing fully rewarded the great pains they had so long
taken with it, and everything " gave satisfaction."

Before he left, he felt that he must once more warn the
young against a besetting sin. Mr. W. H. Herford has men-
tioned how high Philip's standard of purity was at college. It
was further raised, as his faith became more intense in Christ,
who taught that sins cherished in the heart injured it as much
as outward offences. The shame and guilt revealed to him
when he sought out the lost and depraved, led him to look
with greater horror on his own infirmities or (as he felt them)
sins. He wrote very faithfully to some who had disgraced

1846.]

ADD RE 3 S TO YOUNG MEN.

9»

themselves, but as one who was the more ashamed of himself,
because no outward shame had befallen him ; and he was also
earnest in sustaining those who, like himself, strove to resist
temptation. The Sunday but one before he left Stand, he
gave a Sunday evening lecture in the school-room, to young
men, convened by private printed circulars, from the different
schools and congregations. There were about eighty, . very
attentive ; and he had reason to hope that good was done.
In his puioit journal he stated that he selected the hymns
from Wesley's collection, and read many passages of Scripture.
He and Mr. Howorth both engaged in prayer. " Felt it very
humbling to give this address to young men, but I thought it
right. About eighty to a hundred of all sects, and very atten-
tive. I think not without fruit ; but God humbles me very,
very much."

On his last Sunday (June 22, 1846), he preached in the
morning a sermon addressed to the consciences of his hearers
and his own — '* Christ's word will judge us" (John xii. 48). In
the evening his discourse was extempore : " Armour of faith,
hope, and love" — "not a farewell sermon, but a looking for-
ward one. ... no ebullition of feeling on either side, which
I was anxious to avoid. God help us ! "

His " private " pulpit journal, from which this (quotation
is made, contains a register of hymns, lessons, written
prayers and sermons, with a few brief notes in shorthand,
obviously intended for no eye but his own. They show
how faithfully he judged himself. For some time he was
liable to make occasional mistakes in the service, which would
not be expected from one so methodical ; but his feelings
carried him away. He often notes the need he found of private
prayer, that he might not think too much of himself or others.
He had a humble opinion of his own capacity as a preacher ;
he disliked writing sermons, unless they were on subjects that
deeply interested him ; and he felt it desirable for the congre-
gation that he should often avail himself of their consent to
preach the sermons of others. During these five years, he
preached fifty-two of his father's sermons, and about a hundred

m
m

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. 111.

of his brother's. He continued the practice at Warrington.
At first he chiefly used his father's ; but their long sentences
did not suit his delivery, and he thought " the religious fulness
of experience " in his writings was a little beyond most of his
hearers. Sometimes the sermons he adopted did not treat the
subject as he would have done, but "perhaps the better for
that." He soon commenced extempore preaching,* and it
had an effect on his style of writing ; but, as some of his con-
gregation did not like it, he rarely adopted it in the morning.
Services like his were not often to be heard. In later life they
had often more beauty and pathos, but he was always dis-
tinguished by his intense earnestness and depth of devotion.
His action was graceful and impressive, and the hope that was
in him gave him " great plainness of speech." God had given
him *' a feeling heart to declare His love." *' The common
people heard him gladly." What he said came home to their
" business and bosoms ; " now and then his friends were
scandalized by the homeliness of his illustrations and appeals.
He records of one of his sermons — '* No man hath hired us"—
that it was thought " not proper for a sermon. Is it so ? " and
he told me that " Aunt S. thought it the most horrid sermon
she had ever heard ; but she does not know how the congrega-
tion are living in the midst of it, and know its truth. I feel
more and more the importance of striving to rouse the higher
classes to a sense of their responsibility as to the state of the
lower." The pulpit has become less conventional, and the
sermon would scarcely now excite this criticism. It is said of
an eminent preacher (Baxter ?) that he spoke as a dying man
to dying men. Philip often spoke as a sinner to sinners, little
as his hearers might sometimes suspect it. After delivering his
brother's sermon on the text, "All have sinned," he notes,
" But have all been pardoned ? Have I been ? " When at
Knutsford, " Some seem to have thought I was a reformed

* His facility in extemporizing was once put to an odd test. He had
selected a sermon of his brother's, " He giveth His beloved sleep ;" but it
slipped under the foot-board, where he could not reach it, during the hymn
before the sermon. He did not reveal his loss, but preached on the text,
and delivered the written sermon on another occasion.

1 841 -1 846.]

SERVICES AT STAND.

drunkard. I wish I was a reformed man. O C ', save me
from sin !" On another occasion : " It is certainly wonderful
how merciful God is to me ; it is for the sake of my father and
my people."

He often notes a large attendance of strangers at the
chapel. Once there was " a great company from Dukinfield "
once "twenty from Newchurch, including a new-married
couple " — it was their wedding excursion, to hear their favourite
preacher ; but there was no large accession of seat-holders,
though there was a great increase in those whom he took under
his pastoral charge. He introduced the minister whom he
expected to be his successor to 240 families. Many of them
did not regard the Stand chapel as being " for the likes of
them," and at that time no special welcome was offered them.
The chapel-keeper was in the choir ; and once Philip, seeing
from the pulpit some poor persons in the burial-ground, came
down himself to usher them in !

His influence was not to be measured by the size of his
congregation. He became " a living epistle of Christ, known
and read of all men " in that district. It was rare to find any
one who so unreservedly strove to live out his Christian convic-
tions, and showed their contrast with the customs of the world.
Many of the neighbouring ministers criticized his ways, but
they were often led by them to examine their own. The
general esteem in which he was held is shown by the compli-
ment paid hint this summer by the Provincial Assembly.* His
services excited attention wherever he preached. Sunday-school
teachers f were especially drawn to him ; at their meetings, his
appeals stirred them " like the sound of a trumpet." The
students at Manchester College felt the warmth of his sympa-

* The Provincial Assembly of Presbyterian (and Unitarian) Ministers
of Lancashire and Cheshire dates from 1645 ; at their annual meeting, in
June, they ballot for a " supporter," who conducts the devotional service the
next year, and is the preacher in the year following. Philip asked to be
excused attendance in 1847 > t)"^ in 1848 he preached to a large and very
attentive congregation at Gee Cross, " Quench not the spirit."

t At the request of the Bury teachers, he printed, just before leaving
Stand, his sermon, "What do ye more than others? An Address to
Christian Professors," which he had preached at several places.

ill

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

j! 'I

IE '■

lll^

thies and the intluence of his zeal ; especially those who visited
him at his parsonage, and sometimes spent a Sunday there.
Mr. W. H. Herford writes, ** He then seemed to me to overdo
the part of * servant of aU ; ' yet none of his friends could say
that his general beneficence deadened his particular sympathies.
When I used to go over to Stand from college, or he to come
to a college meeting, his interest in old subjects was unim-
paired, and his readiness to sympathize with any special matter
which I might bring before him, was just as warm as though
his days and nights had not been spent in doing whatever he
thought ought to be done, and nobody else would do."

As a minister, he felt it specially incumbent on him to care
little for money or station ; and he was convinced that it was
better to make mistakes, than to give way to wrong principles.
To a friend who had heard an exaggerated account of his
peculiarities, he wrote (March 7, 1846): ** I have never
wished to compel others to my way ; I only want liberty for
all classes. But some love fashion and custom more than free-
dom and love. To such I will give no subjection, but show
them plainly that I think Christianity teaches differently. In
the matter of dress, I do what other people wish, as no principle
is involved. I wear black, cravats, and gown, etc. As far as
people let mc, I follow comfort and health ; but I don't idolize
even these things. The question of address is different, be-
cause it involves the principle of priestcraft. Like the one
glass of wine, it is not an evil in itself, but in its connexions
and consequences. I generally address other people as they
wish, and let them address me as they wish ; but I never take
tides myself, and I try to show that I don't think myself
aboi'e a working man, or bclo7a a duke. As to mixing on
familiar terms with all classes, I wish to be familiar with all
friends, and respectful to all men. I have always been treated
with respect by every one — by the poor perhaps more than
by the rich ; and I think a working-man who does his duty
far more respectable than a wealthy man who does not : and I
tell them so. I have more real friends at Stand among the

1841-1846.]

RETROSPECT.

poor than the rich : and have far more pleasure in their
society, because I can always converse with them on im-
portant subjects, without the restraints of formality which
make visiting among great people a tax of duty rather than
a pleasure to me. You must excuse so much about myself
and my views. I am always glad to hear how they strike
otheri. a id feel the difficulties of the knowledge of duty quite
enough to make me wish for advice from all quarters."

After leaving Stand, he wrote to his friend the Rev. Arthur

Dean, to whose care he had entrusted engravings of his father

and of the monument to him : " I am extremely glad to find

that they were acceptable to the congregation. It will be a

source of real pleasure to me to think that they can look at

those memorials of one so truly good, so heavenly in his

spirit, as my father. And if they connect the name with the

remembrance of his son, I cannot but feel pleased with the

remembrance, though the connexion is humbling to me. If

the people have found anything to admire in my conduct, they

know not what a faint imitation it is of the example under

which I lived ; and if they knew me better than any of them

do, they would see how unworthy I am of the office which

I hold, and the name I bear. While others have praised me,

the praise has cut to my heart as the most stinging censure.

. . . You seek to cheer me by the faith that no good effort

is ever lost ; I assure you it is to me a living faith. I feel quite

able to commit to God everything I do in His service. But

then the mourning is that so little is done in His service. I am

humbled and surprised at the proofs of affection among my

late people. Considering the numerous ways in which I have

crossed their wishes, offended their prejudices, grazed their

wounds, lashed their sloth, held them up to public censure, and

in some instances been faithful in private reproof, it is amazing

to me that they have borne so much * and loved so much. I

* " My plan," he wrote, "has always been to have everything out at the
time, at any expense of pride or uncomfortableness, and I have always
found it work well ; so that I think I have made fewer enemies here than
was to be expected, considering my mode of conduct. "

MINISTRY AT STAND.

[Chap. III.

hope I have not often prostituted what I thought my duty to
God to the desire to secure their friendship ; but certainly of
earthly things I value their affection above anything else. . . .
It was at Stand that I experienced the first fresh joy of a
Christian life, and the unchilled warm burst of youthful hope,
and my heart went forth, trustful of finding a ready response,
and full of confidence in God."

CHAPTER IV.

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON: 1846-1858. ^ET. 26-38.

Warrington was classic ground when, from 1757 to 1783, it
was the seat of an academy, or college, of which Drs, Priestley,
John Taylor, Aiken, and Enfield, Rev. Gilbert Wakefield, and
others were tutors, and where many who afterwards rose to
eminence were students. John Howard resided here, to
have Dr. Aiken's literary aid while he was preparing his work
on prisons, which was printed in this town : he attended the
Presbyterian meeting-house, some monuments in which bear
testimony to this period of its history. It has been recently
renovated, but in 1846 it was dingy and sepulchral; and the
town and neighbourhood had few of those charms which Mrs.
Barbauld has immortalized in her poetic " Invitation." Philip
had never lived in so drunken or unhealthy a place, and that
autumn the swampy fields and market-gardens smelt horribly
from the potato disease. A new parsonage was to be built ;
but meanwhile he and his sister resided first in Academy
Place, and afterwards in the Butter Market.

After the great strain of his last half-year at Stand and his
removal, he ought to have had a complete holiday ; but he only
allowed himself " a parson's week " with his sisters and myself at
Ambleside. So it is no wonder that he felt completely exhausted,
and good for nothing but to " stupidize " and rest. He wrote
to his friend 'Pravers : " I really do not wonder that people
become very bad ; for I feel with you that it is not really
religious motives, primarily that is, but the same perhaps

41 K

\ 1

^illiji .1

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

shadowed forth in love of friends, that keep me from a com-
pletely reprobate mind. ... 1 never thought, three years ago,
that 1 could have fallen as much as I have done. ... I am
preaching an historical religion ; not what I feel now, but what
1 felt once, and therefore know to be true." Of this period,
ho afterwards wrote to him : " I asked God to chasten me very
much in the way lie thought best, and He has done so ; . . .
and 1 have seen His hand in it all," His heart knew its own
bitterness, but he did not wish to dwell on it or record it. This
half-year he made no remarks in his pulpit-record, and he
discontinued his journal. '* I am always sorry," he told his
mother, " when a cloud gets daguerreotyped."

He was cheered at Warrington by having a new and
spacious school-room, erected in the ministry of the Rev.
F. Bishop (subscciucntly so efficient as minister to the poor at
Liverjiool), whose earnest temperance zeal had borne fruit in
the large i)roj)ortion of the scholars who were teetotalers. rhiHp
had proved the great benefit of his music lessons, and he was
anxious to procure a harmonium for the school. This led him
to give some lectures, illustrated by the magic lantern, in the
theatre, in connexion with the Mechanics' Institution, by whi( h
he raised about ^6. There was a crowded attendance — low-
priced and attractive lectures were a novelty ; but he felt that his
gallery audience would " take a season to lick it into shape 1 '
He took a deep interest in a meeting of the Anti-Slavery
League, at which F. Douglass and H. C. Wright were speakers.
An effort was being made to induce the Free Church of
Scotland to " send back the money " which they had received
from American slaveholders.* " I devoted myself," he writes,

* H. C. Wright (Dublin, April 4, 1847) printed a letter to the Central
Relief Committee of the Society of Friends in Ireland (who had accepted
money from the Slave States, and declined £,']0 sent through Lord J.
Russell, the proceeds of a special benefit at the Queen's Theatre) : " Slave-
holders or play-actors — which are the greater sinners ? " Philip considered
the committee '"blind guides, who strain at a gnat and swallow a camel."
He saw a difference, however, between the relief of the starving and the
support of a Christian Church. In the first case, he would accept whatever
help was offered, unless those who sent it took his acceptance of it as an
approval of their practices, and a mark of fellowship.

1 846- 1 847.] SUNDA Y SCHOOL ESS A Y.

"to keeping the gallery quiet, and to the Christian work of
keeping the window open ; to do which I was obliged to let the
flap down and sit upon it, in the midst of the rush of air, and
then to go and stand at the door on the cold flags for half an
hour, holding the plate : and, strange to say, I did not cat( h
cold."

The Belfast Sunday School Association had offered a prize
for an essay on religious education, etc., and he felt that he must
accept this call to write down his thoughts. Travers would not
write, because a prize was offered. Philip's disinterestedness
showed itself in his urging as many to compete as possible :
and in writing what he did not expect would please, on teeto-
talism, peace, and purity, and showing the entire inefficiency
of mere institutions and plans of religious teaching without the
living spirit in the teacher. The prize was not awarded him,
but the committee asked leave to print his essay. By his
wish his name did not appear. It is entitled " The True Object
and Means of Sunday School Instruction; being an Affectionate
Address to Sunday School Teachers, by One of Themselves."
" I wrote it," he informed the secretary, " at a period of great
mental languor, and did not succeed to my satisfaction at all.
I had to sit up almost two whole nights. . . . The thoughts^
however, are matured P

At the end of November he went to Liverpool for the
opening of a temperance hall and sanitary work, and caught
a violent cold, which was followed by a carbuncle and boils.
K visit to Stand revived him, and he wrote home : *" I am in
the way to be better,' as my father used to say ; " but he had a
relapse on returning to Warrington. He was disabled for more
than a month, but on the first Sunday in 1847 he records :
"Returned to my labour with great thankfulness, with mind
refreshed, and, I hope, prepared for fliithful work, and felt
rejoiced to begin the year among my people." Warrington
was now his home, and it became the scene of his most arduous
exertions. This was the famine year. An interesting summary
of its claims upon him is found in a letter (August 19, 1847,
half-past four a.m.) to his friend R. Walsh in America : —

lOO

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV

" I never knew such a winter and spring and summer, even
in the bad times at Stand, and trust I never may again. Most ol
the mills stojjped ; one since November, another since January',
others for two or three months, and the rest half-time. Only
three mills are now going, and those but partially. Fustian-
cutting not one-twelfth work ; pin-making, ditto. Inundated
with many thousands of starving Irish of the worst class,*
determined not to work ; food terribly high ; fever much worse
than the cholera. We have had more than twice the usual
number of deaths ; f large wooden sheds erected [for the sick] ;
and have now got so accustomed' to see people with starving
faces that one hardly thinks of it. You may trace them
gradually getting thinner and thinner, and more and more
sickly; things gradually pawned; credit gradually used up;
hard-hearted relieving officer, and altogether a mass of misery.
At the same time the file-cutters, etc., in good wages, and
drinking hard as usual ; the starving people often getting drunk
when they can, just as before. We have had a soup-kitchen
with regular visitation, dividing the town into districts. For a
fortnight I did not sit down in my study. The rich people,
for once, found, the wretched ones out in their courts and
hovels, and I cannot describe to you the stenches we meet.
To go into the bed-room of an Irish lodging-house, with one
or two ill of fever, and no windows open, walls and floor and
everywhere reeking with filth ! I have gone everywhere that
duty called me, fearlessly and safely, thanks to our Father's
protection. I have worked hard, and, having saved up a hit
of money for times of pressure at Stand, | have been able to
do some good. Susan has been more than a helper — a leader

* Irish of another description also visited Warrington. lie wrote in
July that his friend Mr. Robson was giving out post-oflice orders, one
Sunday, to 104 Irish harvestmen.

t He wrote to another friend in June : "The Union surgeon has died
of typhus fever, and four other officers are down with it. . . . We have set
up a starving schoolmaster in a Ragged School, and must try to raise him
1$. or 8j. a week."

J lie wrote to a friend, who asked him (not in vain) for a loan of ;^lo,
that he was spending much more than his income, which, at that time, was
;{,"8o less than he had at Stand. -

1 847.]

THE DISTRESS.

loi

m the town. She has freely S[)ent her money, time, Incessant
labour,— cooking, doctoring, visiting, comforting, teaching —
doing everything. I think it a great mercy that v\'e were sent
here when we were ; for we have not only l)een useful our-
selves, but havf been able to stir up others. We iiave had
a day school for the unemployed boys and men, and ar.
industrial school for females, and both (especially the latter)
have been of essential service. We are now beginning a night
school, and in three weeks got a hundred scholars, tv, o-lhirds
of them men. I have stirred up their minds with lectures on
the Christianity of Warrington, the drinking customs of W.,
the sanitary condition of W., and various outdoor temperance
lectures. All have excited great attention. We have a Work-
ing Men's Sanitary Association : they go visiting two and two,
and make re])orts of the town ; we have nearly concluded
a quarter of it, I am secretary, ^\'e have got a Juvenile
Temperance Society in our school, and have meetings on
Sunday evenings, and a Juvenile Peace Society. All t..is
time 1 have had excellent health. We bathe every morning,
wet and fine — have done for three months— set out at half-
past five ; and I am learning to swim. You can't think what
an intense delight it is to me, and how much good it has done
me, physically and morally."

As he has stated in this letter, he spoke the word in season
from his i)ulpit. On February 21, he entered in his record
that he preached extempore in the morning (a rare occurrence),
" The true fiist ; " adding, " Brought a sermon of my father's ;
but so impressed by what I had seen in my visiting, and by a
miserable Irish beggar-woman, who came in and crossed to
the altar and knelt on the stones, that I gave an extempore
address on our duties in reference to the distress." A month
later, he preached on " Waste of fragments," which was so
very plain in its illustrations, that his sister scarcely thought it
" Sunday reading." * She, however, acted on its principle, and
devoted herself to the preparation of nutritious food for the

* In his father's school library, some books were lettered S. R., as being
suitable for reading on Sundays.

ill

^if ;

I02

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

poor. They promoted the use of Indian corn, etc., and l)arley
puddings, which were a practical protest against the dreadful
waste of barley— more than enough to feed the starving millions
— by the distillers and brewers, A sermon on the "Gospel
feast " had " an especial reference to outdoor preachings,
showing how much more important they were than open-air
political meeiings." (An election was impending.) "As we
three," he writes, " W. Rot son, P. Rylands,* and I, all intend to
have plenty of this work, I thought I had better silence their
objections at the onset." He spoke that day, for half an hour,
behind the Bridewell ; and these open-air addresses continued,
during his ministry, to be a very important means of usefulness.
Sanitary work occupied much of his time. The Association
of which he was secretary was largely composed of working
men out of employment, who made a carclul house-to-house
visitation, filling up tables of particulars relating to the health-
fulness of dwellings. Persons receiving relief were set to
scour out the back streets and yards. The prevailing fever
gave an impulse to their efforts, and they did their utmost to
support Lord Morj)eth's Health of Towns' Bill. Philip wrote to
J. Wilson Patten, Esq., M.P. (Lord Winmarlcigh), May 19, 1847:
" I have great pleasure in accepting your offer to present
our petitions for us, and am sending you eleven : one from
the working-classes, signed by 4319 persons; one by all the
I^issenting ministers, and nine from the members of the
different Dissenting congregations ; these, with petitions
[previously sent] from ratepayers, from medical men, and from
clergymen, make a total of fourteen petitions from this town,
with 5 1 19 signatures. The petition from the working-classes
contains the names of almost all the adult working population.
It is the largest ever sent from this town, and the facts con-
tained in it are worth noticing." Philip was indignant with
Lord John Russell's ministry for allowing the Bill to be shelved,!
while they occupied themselves in making Manchester a

* Peter Rylands, Esq., now M.P. for Burnley, was then a frequent
attendant at his cluxpel.

t A Public Health Act was, however, passed in 1848.

1847-]

SANITARY WORK.

to3

bishopric. To a Liberal, who objected to a resolution to
this effect passed by the Association, he replied, "As we are
not indebted to one party more than to another, we intend to
continue, as we have begun, perfectly independent ; and shall
express our opinions fearlessly, although (we trust) with perfect
good-will towards those who differ from us." Meanwhile they
wished to use the powers conferred by the existing law, and gave
valuable information to the municipal Nuisance Committee.*
Many of his colleagues ceased to have the time, and some the
will, to continue these labours, and for a long while they
seemed of little avail. They bore fruit eventually, however,
and some who are most earnest for the public health were first
roused to action in that terrible time. A gentleman, who is
a member of the municipal Sanitary Committee, then used to
go about with a whitewash bucket, to do himself what he could
not else get done. It was towards the close of this year (1847),
that the Warrington Waterworks came into operation.

In the letter from which we have quoted, Philip speaks of
learning to swim. There was a young man who had been a
very regular attendant at the school for those out of work, in
whom he took a great interest, and whom he found to be an
accomplished swimmer. He got him to give him lessons, and
describes the result in a letter (October 7, 1847) to his friend,
Mr. W. H. Herford, who had been anxious respecting him :
" I never was better in my life. I walk upright,f am fuller in
the face, and my chest is grown much larger ; stronger alto-
gether, and in a healthy state of mind. This is to be attributed
to my going to bed at ten and getting up at five, and spending
all the before-breakfast time in air, water, and exercise. The
event which has worked this radical change in my habits is
learning to swim — an accomplishment I never expected to

* One of Philip's letters, June 7, describing various abominations,
ends thus : " I shall be happy to accompany any gentleman to any of
tlic above places at any time that maybe convenient." 1 )esciil)ing some
"horribly stinking pigsties," he adds, "I suppose the owners think they
have a right to poison themselves ; but I doubt it."

t He says that when he came to Warrington he was described as " the
parson who always walked with his head first ! "

!*!!

104

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

acquire ; but thanks to intense perseverance, wet and fine,
Sundays not excepted, I have so far overcome my natural
awkwardness that I can swim about twenty or thirt'- yards at a
time, can float a bit, and altogether have moderate confidence
in a ' tidy depth of water.' Our bathing party has met at half-
past five every morning ; and we teach one another, somewhat
in the German fashion, by stringing up at a turn-bridge. Of
course, they have fallen away since the stormy weather began ;
but I have never been entirely without company, except on one
morning. We have established a regular college, and give
degrees according to proficiency. To take a Doctor, it is
necessary to have saved some one from drowning, and taught
some one to swim. . . . To take a Bachelor, they must swim
across the broad part of the canal, turn, and come back without
stopping, some forty yards. All grown-up persons who can't
swim belong to the Awkward Squad, of whom I am president :
lads that are learning are simply undergraduates. . . . On the
first of this month we christened a new turn-bridge, by diving off
the rails, five feet nine inches, which was a decent plunge for a
squad ! Our favourite place is a mill-stream which runs down
a steep channel into a pond. We go in with the stream, swim
across the deep part, and land in the shallow. There has
lately been a flood, and such a stream ! We jumped in from
the wall, and shot off like wildfire. One of our doctors dived
in from the top of the water-wheel. . . . On Sunday week,
four persons were killed through drinking in Warrington : one
hung himself; the others were out in a boat — three drunken
men and two lads. They reeled about, capsized the boat,
and the two lads and one man were drowned ; the other two
would have been also, but that my swimming doctor plunged
in and saved them. I preached about it last Sunday : chapel
crowded : many went away."

He kept a memorandum of his bathes from November i,
1847, to June 5, 1848, recording the place, the weather, and
the temperature of the air and of the water. The mill-pond
and the Sankey and Old Quay Canals were his favourite resorts.
He had his share of rain and sleet and fog, but the winter

1 847.]

SWIMMING.

lo:

seemed very free from snow. Once the air was down to 22",
and the mill pond was full of ice ; but he never omitted his
Ijathe. He kept up the practice for years, and considcrin;j;
that he frequently bathed in the dark, he was singularly free
from accidents.

In a memorial pamphlet, printed at Warrington, one of
Philii)'s old scholars writes : " He was indefatigable in teaching
all who cared to learn, and he often spent from an hour to an
hour and a half in a morning teaching swimming by means of
a rope and belt at Buttermilk Bridge. On Sunday mornings,
when the weather was fine and favourable, there would be
hundreds bathing in the canal, and this gave him excellent
op[)ortunities of coming in contact with men whom he never
would have reached in any other way. He had a kind and
encouraging word for all, but was especially mindful of the
younger ones, whom he was very fond of calling his young
cuhs. He must have encouraged thousands to acquire the art
of swimming; and never had a case of drowning ending fatally,
though there were two or three near escapes, arising from some
of the bathers attemping more than they could perform. 1
have no doubt that the genial and truly English way of doing
this won for him the genuine esteem of the working classes of
Warrington, for they almost alone were his attendants, especially
on Sunday mornings" (p. 12).

In a letter to his swimming doctor, accompanying a present
of Channing's works, he describes his advance in the art, and
adds : " I cannot express to you the pleasure I feel even at
this little matter ; it has given me a new zest, and enabled me
to persevere with spirit in work which otherwise would have
overdone me : nor has it been without its moral uses. . . .
It has furnished a pleasant theme for my imagination to run on,
when the mind is unstrung from grave pursuits ; and our morn-
ing walks and talks have been both healthy and profitable."
In reference to his friend's moral struggles, he adds : " Don't
be disheartened ; just think how many scores of times I went
down in learning to swim — or rather should have done, if you
iiad not held me up. So now I must hold your head up ; and
' When at first you don't succeed, Try, 2ry, Try again ! ' "

io6

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

He had himself to follow this advice in reference to the
Industrial School. He and his friends had reported to the
Relief Committee that it was desirable to establish one during
the winter. They were defeated by the clergy ; but the follow-
ing copy of a printed letter, which Philip sent to his corre-
spondents, shows what was done : —

"Warrington, 1847.

** My dear Friend,

" I am very sorry that it has been quite out of
my power to write to you before : and now, you see, I am
writing, not with a pen, but with a compositor's stick. As this
is my first effort in printing, you must excuse errors. My time
is entirely taken up with managing the Industrial School.
which we have opened for the benefit of the unemployed
factory operatives. Owing to the bigoted conduct of the
clerf^y, who would not have reading or writing taught, wo were
not able to organize the school under the Cicncral Relief Fund.
But our Mayor [Mr. }3eaumont] (although a Churchman and a
Conservative) handed me ;£s^, and requested me to establish
and superintend a school without 'benefit of clergy.' Of course
1 undertook it: and I have now about 150 boys and young
men to look after, of whom seventy work at different trades. . . .
They have their dinner, if they come in time ; and many of
them get nothing else in the day, unless we give tliem some
Indian meal to take home, which we do as often as the dona-
tions we receive from friends will admit. I have also a night
school with fifty young men to look after. I might be called
the Town Nose, from my sanitary in([uiries. Then there are
all sorts of extras, too numerous to mention. All this in
addition to my ordinary ministerial duties. So you will not
expect to hear much from me. Notwithstanding town air and
the work, I am very well ; thanks to a good bathe in the
country every morning. My sister is just as busy, with her
Industrial School. If you can help us with orders, materials,
or cash, we shall be very thankful.

" Yours faithfully,

•' Philip P. Carpenter."

1 847-]

HIS SISTER'S WORK,

In another circular he mentions that in the first five months
of the Female Industrial School, 269 had been taught to sew,
and a most beneficial influence had been exerted over them.
To this school his sister Susan devoted herself. She had been
an invalid for many years, before she went to live with him at
Stand ; but the bracing air there, and the mode of life, had
restored her, and though she, like her brother, suffered greatly
from the unhealthiness of Warrington, all her powers were called
out by this emergency. She had been warned that with the
lower classes of female operatives nothing could be done ; but
she would not let herself be daunted, and her courage and tact,
and the great interest she took in their welfare, were not lost
upon them. She wrote : " Could we have been allowed to
continue on the Sunday the good influences of the week, I feel
satisfied that ten times the good would have been done. We
see it in the Sunday scholars who attended the Industrial
School. ... I can do more in the hour and a half in which I
• stay in ' with our Sunday school during chapel-time, than at
any other time." She and Philip united in improving the sing-
ing, both in the school and the chapel ; they not only taught
many to sing correctly who had not knovv^n that they could sing
at all, but they cultivated and refined their taste and feeling ;
and exercised due care, not only as to how they sang, but as to
what they sang.

Philip's practical talent now did good service. As before
mentioned (p. 9), he had learnt the rudiments of bookbinding,
and had been familiar with the printer's office. The follow-
ing account is from a paper in "The Helper" (1850), in which
he recounts the origin of his " Oberlin Press " (so called after
the philanthropist of the Ban de la Roche) : —

"We began [the Industrial Schools] hastily with the means
immediately within reach. Having some bookbinders' tools,
we collected all our old books, and set several to work, mend-
ing, folding, sewing, etc. The younger ones made all the waste
paper into spills, for lighting candles (not ])ipes I). All were
under the schoolmaster's care half of their time. Soon we got
an empty house for a workshop. In one room, a dozen book-

ill

1 08

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

binders were assembled ; in another, a dozen tailors ; in another,
a dozen shoemakers ; in another, paper bags were made for
grocers. At regular periods, these attended the school, and
another set took their places at the workshop. The lads who
came in tattered clothes, and could not afford to get them
mended, visited the tailoring and shoemending rooms in turns,
and came out well patched, and darned, and ' crapped.' All
the pieces of old carpet we could muster were made into
slippers ; and the torn books from the cottages were brought to
the bookbinder's shop, and, having been ' fettled,' they made
the commencement of many a good library.

"'But what has this to do with the Oberlin Press?' It
happened, dear reader, that in the midst of these bad times
an unexpected bonus was announced on some railway shares.
Whereupon we thought what an excellent thing it would be to
set some of these youths to i)rinting; that they might learn
to spell, and also print. useful things to distribute among the
scholars. Accordingly, our bonus was invested in a press,
type, and furniture. And well we remember the delight with
which we took the composing-stick in hand for the first time,
and set up those beautiful lines : —

' I slc]it, and dreamed that life was ]5eauty.
I woke, and found that life was Duty.
Was thy (hoam then a shadowy lie?
Toil on, sad heart, eourageously,
And thou shalt find thy dream to be
A noonday light and truth to thee.' *

Our press was a rickety old wooden instrument, and our type
was worn, and none of us understood our business. How-
ever, the neighbouring printers were very kind in resolving
our difficulties ; and by dint of pains wc managed to print
many a useful paper, and even ventured on a book of "Songs
of Progress and Affection for the Peoi)le,"f the first edition ol
which was sold off very speedily. ]]y the time that the factories
got to work again, and the school closed, one of our young men

* These lines were the heading of his printed letter, p. 106.
t To this he soon added a Supplement and " Songs of Health and
Temperance," which at one time were much used by Bands of Mope, etc.

1847-]

THE ODERLIN PRESS.

109

had so far improved, that though he was but a bad speller and
grammarian (having had no education but that of a Sunday
school, and not having so much as seen a press or a type three
months before), he was able to set up a small tract, impose it,
correct it, and work it off without assistance. He was a cotton-
spinner by trade, but having been out of work seveuteen con-
secutive months, through the stoppage of a factory, he was
anxious to devote himself to some other business.* As we had
found the press very useful, and hoped to make it still more so,
we entered into a co operative society with him and a few others
who remained destitute of emi)loyment. We moved our
machinery to some premises belonging to the Mechanics' Insti-
tution ; got our press entered according to law ; and set up for
ourselves. Since that time we have exchanged our old press
for a new Columbian ; have obtained various additions of type ;
and have built Oberlin a new house. f We neither profess nor
expect to rival practised, well-taught hands in our execution ;
hut we hope tliat our work will be both readable and read. We
hope that it will always be worth reading. Oberlin is glad of
'jobs;' but he will never print bills for publicans, or pawn-
tickets, or puffs of tobacco, or anything else that (whether
rightly or not) he deems injurious.

" There is said to be no rule without exceptions ; and we
liope that our good friends who belong to unions, and can show
indentures, will consider this attempt of ours as one. We are
not opposing the unions ; but, under the extraordinary circum-
stances of the case, we had no power of seeking their protection.
We have, indeed, served an apprenticeship to correcting proofs,
of twenty years' standing ; but we were never bound. The
only indentures we can show are careful hands and willing
hearts ; and we belong to the blest and blessing union of those
who are anxiou'^ to do good, who are anxious to be taught, and
who are anxi( s to be faithful to the cause of him who
commanded us to ' work while it is day.' "

* Mr. John Howard is now "carrying on a nice little business, with a
little money in hand," as a printer, etc., afFacit, near Rochdale,
t Over the committee-room of the Cairo Street School.

fllplfl

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV,

One of his first works was " Selections from the Psalms and
other Religiouo Poetry, arranged for Chanting ; with Responsive
Services, etc." This met a want in some of our congregations,
and in 1 86 1 it had reached a third edition, which was stereotyped.
Chanting was not as usual in Dissenting services as it has since
become; he wrote a paper on it for "The Christian Reformer'
(December, 1848), describing some common faults attending it,
and giving excellent directions. He had always been much
shocked and disgusted by exijressions which occur even in some
of the most beautiful psalms, which had often prevented his public
use of them,* and he aimed to make his little book a help to
C/^m//Vz« worship. In 1849 he printed his " Discourse on the
Power of Faith," and two articles he had contributed to
" Howitt's Journal" — "The Indirect Advantages arising from
the Temperance Reformation," and "The P>ils indirectly con-
nected with it." He also obtained his sister Mary's permission
to reprint (at Susan's risk) her "Meditations," for popular use;
to which he added prayers, most of which she embodied in sub-
sequent editions.! He also printed leaflets (Oberlin Tracts),
which were written in a very familiar and pointed style, and
were adapted for distribution at his outdoor meetings. One of
these was on " Dirt," on which he lectured at the Bridge Foot.

This summer he gave, on successive Sunday afternoons,
thirteen extempore discourses on the " Life of Dr. Channing,"
which had been just published. He writes : " They seem
generally popular. We often end the Sundays with a walk
to Buttermilk Bridge, to talk over some subject. We have
been two evenings on your saving sermons ; ... we have from

* In after life he reconciled himself to these execrations by a mystical
interpretation.

t Among the books he printed was "A IMonotessaron, or the Gospel
Records of tlie Life of Christ combined into One Narrative on the Basis
of Dr. Carpenter's Apostolical Harmony." This was a work which he
had much desired to ]5re]jare ; but his brother undertook it, having then
more time at his disposal. Philip took groat interest in carrying it throiiijh
the press. This was in 1S51. In the following year he printed for iiis
friend Miss E. l^right a series of "Extracts from the Reports of Her
Majesty's Inspectors of Schools, etc." (315 pages), in which a great deal
of very valuable information and suggestion is collected under various
heads.

1848.]

WORK FOR YOUNG MEN.

Ill

twenty to forty young men on these occasions. . . . We are
having a teetotal move at Town End, a rough part : the fruit
partly of our chapel lectures and school meetings, and partly of
our open-air Sunday afternoon meetings. They have taken a
room, and are beginning an adult night and Sunday school.
About fifty riotous young men signing causes a sensation. There
is quite enough to encourage us, and quite enough horrid
wickedness that we have no power over."

After Philip's death, there appeared a letter in " The Man-
chester Examiner," from one who said that he was now advanced
in years, and wished to bear his testimony to a good man by
whom his character was to some extent moulded : — '* It was
his pride and pleasure to gather together young men of pro-
mise, not for proselytizing purposes, but in order that he might
influence them for good, mentally, morally, and I may add
physically. A more tender teacher and friend no youth could
have, and the value of his instruction and friendship was all
the greater, seeing that it was * without money and without
price.' I was one of many young men who, while differing
from him in politics or in religion, yet sat at his feet, and
I cannot refrain from bearing testimony to his worth as a man
and a Christian. His services in establishing an industrial
school in Warrington at a time of severe depression in trade
merit more than a few lines in a letter ; suffice it here to say
that there must be many yet living who owe to him that they
were plucked out of the gutter, as it were, and learnt trades,
by means of which they could earn honest livelihoods, and
more than that, who are indebted to him for the knowledge
they possess of this world and the world to come.''

Soon after Philip's school was opened, the clergy opened
theirs ; and altogether about eight hundred young persons
of both sexes received instruction, and were partially fed.
When they were closed, the working-men held a meeting,
to which J. Fielden, Esq., M.P., the champion of the Ten
Hours' Bill, was invited, at which they presented a testimonial
to the rector * and to Philip : the rector had a medal ; Philip,

• The Hon. and Kev. H. Powis, afterwards Bishoj) of Sodor and Man :
he (lied soon after Philip.

IM''

1 1

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

by request, a Bible. In his private [)uli)it-record he noted :
"October 22. * We are unprofitable servants' (Luke xvii. lo).
As this was the first day of using the Bible given me by the
factory people, I thought it a proper day for this sermon, which
I had long intended to write."

He had added the instruction of private pupils to his other
labours. These were checked in February, 1849, by an attack
of illness, which kept him a month from his duties. He was
restored by a visit to the water-cure establishment at I'cn-
Rhydding, and henceforth practised and recommended parts
of the hydropathic treatment. On his way home, he visited
his friend Mr. G. lluckton at Leeds, to whom he wrote
(April 2) : " My sister was waiting to receive me, and a whole
bevy of Sunday scholars to bear off my bags and parcels in
triumph. I have kept well since I came here : was just in time to
christen a new bridge that had been made during my absence
at our batliingijlace, and am ordered l)y the doctor a dripping
sheet in the afternoon. Tt was very jjleasant to meet them all
on Sunday : the school seemed in a most prosperous condition,
and the congregation very fiiir. The new houses are up to the
second story, and altogether all things seem prospering, espe-
cially the influx of the Irish and — the smells ! "

Those houses were the parsonage and the adjoining house,*
in the planning of which, for health and comfort, he had taken
great interest. They faced a new street, Cairo Street, from
wliich the congregation made a new entry to the burying-
ground and chapel, formerly approached from Sankey Street.
Untbrtunately, in making these improvements, the trustees had
not been duly consulted ; and I'hilip had the first experience
of those divisions which saddened his ministry.

This spring, I resigned my ministry at Bridgwater, where (for
the previous year) I had declined accepting the rents from
beer-houses on the chapel property, which excited some painful

* From want of space in the wood-engraving on the opposite page,
most of the house adjoining the parsonage has been omitted, and the
burial-ground (between the chapel and the school -room) has been shortened,
which makes the school-room appear too small. The commillee-room
(over which was Philip's printing-office) is behind the school-room.

<H3.ffiT

flF~— -1

' 'li H

iSs ■

iiHi Jft 1

id^ i

11'

1: ; i

JlMii

114

MLMSTRY AT IVARKIXLjTOX. [Chap. IV.

feeling, though it led the congregation to resolve no longer to
let those houses for such a purpose. I'hilip took a deep
interest in this controversy. After a visit to him, I went to
America for a year's tour, early in August, and thus lost the
opjxjrtunity of accompanying him and two of his jjupils, at the
end of that month, to the I'eac e Congress at Paris (1849), of
which he wrote a very full desrription.

'' All Folkestone was assembled to see us off, and a fine-
sight it really was to see two steamers, filled with some seven
hundred jjeople, crossing the waters, on a mission of peace to
the land of cur old enemies." At Boulogne they did not learn
till too late that the French (lovernment, for the first time, had
given instructions that nothing belonging to the dej)Utntion
should be opened at the Custom-House. He found that many
of his companions were teetotalers, and he was glad to be of
use to those who were less familiar with French than himself
The Hall of the National Assembly had been offered for the
meeting at Paris, but it was not large enough ; and from
sixteen hundred to eighteen hundred persons met in the Sallc
de St. Cecile, Rue de la Chausse'e d'Antin. Victor Hugo
presided. Philip was very much interested with the appearance
of the meeting, and with the varieties of French oratory.
Messrs. Vincent and Miall made excellent speeches ; and M.
Coquerel, a member of the National Assembly, gave the sub-
stance of them in French. The next day was the anniversar}-
of St. Bartholomew. Some one sent up a note to that effect
to an eloquent cure who was speaking, but he made no
reference to it. " Cobden made a good speech in French, and
two blacks from America, who were very warmly received.
Victor Hugo, in his winding-up speech, spoke splendidly in
reference to the Massacre of St, Bartholomew. We gave great
hurrahs at the end, and the Frenchmen their bravos, and the
great assembly of two thousand persons broke up. . . . [On
Saturday] evening, the Ministre des Affaires litrangeres gave a
grand soire'e by invitation. We went about eight o'clock, and
were conducted through a suite of rooms to the room of state,
grandly gilt and illuminated. . . . M. Coquerel kindly intro-

1 84-;.]

PEACE CONGRESS AT PARIS.

1 1

(luccd me to Madame ; she spoke English very well. . . . When
the rooms were too full we turned out into the gardens, whi( h
were beautifully illuminated."

On Monday the Ciovcrnment invited them to a disj)lay of
the fountains at Versailles and St. Cloud, which was said to
have cost about ^500, and to have been an honour jircviously
accorded only to sovereigns. 'I'o the exhibition at St. Cloud
none but the delegates were admitted. " 'i'he gardens are
h r Aiii^laise and very beautiful. We went through them three
abreast, and enjoyed it intensely after the stiffness, dust, and
crowding of Versailles. A jet about a hundred feet high, in
the middle of the woods, pleased me most. Then came the
grandest of all the sights. After the beautiful sunset tints in
the woods, we descended by the light of torches to the bottom
of the cascades. Here was a hill, perhaps sixty feet high,
'surrounded by trees, and completely covered by illuminated
lamps arranged in steps ; then the water began to fall over
them, and descended to the bottom. The effect was most
magical, and when they burnt coloured lights, the shades on
the trees, with the distant moon, were magnificent."

Although these comjjliments were paid to the Peace
Congress, it was evident that the war-spirit was rampant.
Ruins bore witness to the Revolution of the i)receding year,
(Jn the Sunday the President had a grand review in the
Champs de Mars. " I got (juite sick," Philip wrote, " of
mihtary hospitals and barracks, and cannot imagine how
France can bear it. The city was full of soldiers. The
I.uxeinbourg, Hotel de Ville, -and numerous other pidjlic
buildings are turned into barracks ; and all the public honour
and taste is directed to them."

He devoted himself with his usual energy to the various
sights of Paris. He went to Pere-la-Chaise on a Sunday, and
was much interested with the simple inscriptions. Then " we
left the rich people's part to see the humbler places. Here
were small graves huddled close together ; but each one
covered with a garden, and having a black cross with inscrip-
tion, and generally a number of yellow and white garlands, and

' i

ii6

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTOX. [Chap. IV.

perhaps a praying child, or some other cast. The gardens
were now getting thronged with prople bringing their offerings
to the tombs, tending the gardens, or promenading. But we
were attracted to the fosse commune^ to see how the common
people are buried." Of this he gives a graphic account. One
day he dined at a co-operative dining-room, frequented by
workmen, and was delighted to find it so clean and attractive,
as wed as so cheap. His love of beauty was gratified by the
statues and pointings by the old masters at the Louvre, from
which he hardly knew how to tear himself away ; but his chief
pleasures were the bathes in the Seine, and quiet times for
meditation in the Church of the Madeleine, which had been
recently built. " All the grandeur of the palaces appears
tawdry ; but this is magnificently rich without any cloy, and
the intense beauty of the white marble statues, over the floor
of inlaid coloured marbles, and covered by the porticoes of
gilded marbles, with the rich steel altar-rails — in fact, every-
thing about it perfectly entrances me. All appears to me in
harmony with religious feelings." That which he most
thoroughly enjoyed, and which he thought worth going to Paris
to get, was an excursion to Fontainebleau, with a small party,
of which he was conductor. The forest scenery was an intense
c olight to him, and songs and reading and congenial friends
made him very happy. On their return journey, they fell in
with an English engineer, who had been three years in Italy,
part of the time in the army. He had commanded 140 men
at Rome, of whom only fifty-eight survived the siege, and he
gave them a vivid and awful description of the horrors of Wctr.
On the way home, they stopped at Amiens to see the
Cathedral, which was shown by a verger who had a real love
for it, and managed to take them all round it, inside and out.
They embarked next day for Boulogne. " The man bowed
most politely, as I tendered my peace-ticket instead of a jiass-
port ; and we took leave of France, and immediately began—
to reckon by halfpence, some to be sick : how the wind did
blow against the tide, but what cared I ? I sat perched
the whole time on the bowsprit, every wave splashing over the

1849-1850-] CHANGES IN HIS HOME.

117

deck, somelimes wet to the skin, and, as soon as the sun
had dried me, wet again. I only wished it had been a day
instead of two hours."

These journal letters were written in a very lively style :
the two first of them are signed, *' Everybody's friend and
brother ;^^ but his sensitive nature never allowed him much
peace. On the first Sunday after his return, he records : " Was
very much affected, and obliged to sit down and weep while
tltvy sang."

The coming winter was as busy as usual. " I am getting,"
he says, "into very comfortable writing order; and though
I am doing notliing great, and attracting no particular notice,
yet I hope that I am doing my duties better than at many
former times — at any rate, with more peacefulness and calmness,
though with more sense of humility. This has resulted from
Port Royal as much as anything. I shall ask Mrs. Schimmel-
ponninck if she will let me print an abridgment, as her work
is out of print." It was six years before this was accomi)lishcd ;
liiit the doctrine of self-abnegation, which the saints of Port
Royal practised, was sinking deep into his heart. He began
;i cottage service this winter, and held the Sunday evening
service in the large scliool-room instead of the dilapidated
chapel, which was then difficult of access in dark nights. Here
he felt more at ease in a course of familiar lectures on
"Customs" — Customs of Hospitality, oi smoking, of Drinking,
and Theatrical Amusements. Notwithstanding his facility as
a speaker, he carefully wrote these discourses. He also
l)reached on " The true idea of a Christian Church," and on
■■ Church membership," which he wished to revive.

In the summer of 1850, he went to Bristol to marry his
sister Susan to his friend and fellow-labourer, Mr. Robert
(raskell. He had to make new plans for his new home, and
he resolved to receive two or three young friends of the
working-class, who should pay him what their board would
otherwise cost them. He and they took their meal' together
in the pleasant kitchen with his housekeeper (the first was
the mother of one of his inmates). With his strong domestic

}fj

:i1

ii8

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

yearnings, it was a grief to us that he had not a family of his
own around him ; but, had it been so, there are many who
would have lost a most valued means of improvement. Mr.
Robson --"'rites : —

"Another feature of Dr. Carpenter's moral character, and
almost peculiar to himself, and to which Warrington is at this
moment indebted for the existence of the White Cross Iron
AVorks,* was the personal friendship he formed for young
men in whom he discerned a desire for mental and moral
improvement. For many years he had a succession of such
living with him, on terms of social equality, in his own house.
They worked at their trades, but lived and boarded with him,
and in thi^ way received influences from him which have
borne wonderful fruit in after years. His untiring industry,
his promptitude, his wonderful and never-failing punctuality,
his perfect purity, his high-toned charity, and his warm and
earnest heart wonderfully fitted him to influence and educate
young people, as the event has shown " (Memorial, p. 8).

In the year 1850, Philip had to undergo a great disappoint-
ment in his sanitary labours. We have mentioned the rise
of the Working Men's Health of Towns Association in 1847 :
in the following May, its first annual meeting was held in the
Cairo Street school-room — "one of the largest and most in-
fluential ever held in Warrington ; " and the Town Council
petitioned for the Public Health Act, which was carried in the
following session. The working men naturally supposed that
the Council would accede to their memorial, urging that im-
mediate application should be made to put the town under the
Act ; but an amendment was carried, to await its working in
other places. The Association again sent a memorial, probably
in no measured terms; for Philip objected to parts of it, "on
tlie ground that they appear to me to imjxign the motives of
certain parties mentioned by name. It is my conviction
that though we may deal with the actions of men, we have
no right to speak of the motives of which we may judge
erroneously ; " and at length, finding that he could not con-

* Mr. F. Monks, the first manager, had been one of his inmates.

1850.]

PUBLIC HEALTH MEETING.

119

scientiously endorse their opinions, he resigned his office of
secretary. When the Town Council had entered on a new
year of office, they unanimously agreed to "take the necessary
steps, as soon as the required petition from the ratepayers
shall have been presented." In accordance with an influential
retiuisition, the Mayor summoned a public meeting in the
Sessions House, at which, after discussion, an application for
iiKluiry, in accordance with the Act, was carried nem. con.
When the sanitary petition was sent round, however, opposition
was aroused, and a memorial for another meeting was numer-
ously signed, chiefly by shopkeepers in a street " the courts
out of which are notorious for their filth and smells," by persons
engaged in the sale of intoxicants, and by owners of cottage
property which was scandalously deficient in the appliances
of health and decency. The Oberlin Press set forth eight
cogent reasons in support of the Act. These " alarmed the
Drink-and-Dirt Interest, which accordingly hastily circulated
the following entreaty : — ' Ratepayers ! Are you going to be
gulled by the foolish tracts issued from the Oberlin Press ? If
not, attend the meeting to-night, and vote against the reckless
expenditure of ^20,000, which the Public Health Act will
inrlict upon you.' "

Long before the meeting commenced the Music Hall was
crowded in every part. Liquor had been freely distributed in
some ([uarters ; and it was evident that there was " a violent
determination to have no sewers, or anything else that would
cost anything; — excei)t indeed dirt, fever, cholera, consumption,
etc., the tremendous cost of which, from their being used to it,
they did not feel i believe." What much pained the health
party was to find tl t some professed leaders of public opinion,
who had previously helped them, now helped the obstructives,
from their unwillingness " to force a thing on a reluctant com-
munity." The consistent friends of the Act were clamoured
down : one of their former allies said, " How foolish it is for
them to go on, when they must see the meeting will not hear
them. They are doing a great deal of harm to their cause."
!'• P. Cari)enter : *' Not so much as those who speak in favour

f i

'%■

■;'i»'

120

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

at one meeting, and in a few weeks speak on the other side ! "
When the amendment was put, " the ignorant audience seemed
scarcely to understand the routine of business, and were in
doubt on which side they were to vote. Several cried out,
' Which is Carpenter's side ? ' They knew they were to vote
against //////. At length they were instructed in their work :
-ind the motion for delaying the work of reform — i.e., for
continuing the reign of fever, sickness, and premature death
— was carried by an overwhelming majority."

Philip printed a report of these proceedings in his little
monthly publication, " The Helper ; " and in subsequent num-
bers he gave in full his own address, only a small part of
which he had been able to deliver, and other statements on
the same side. Even at this distance of time, his powerful
ap])eal seems full of life. He spoke with the authority of
knowledge ; adduced facts which there was no disputing ;
described the disgusting and dangerous condition of more than
five hundred cottages, the property of requisitionists ; and
.showed conclusively how much waste of money, as well as of
health, arose from neglect. (" When shall we learn how chea])
it is to use our money, and how dear to laaste it ?") He ends
by saying, " Does this meeting mean to tell me that the work-
ing classes do not desire the Act ? If it be so, then I say that
this is the last evidence of their degradation ; that we have left
them in such ignorance that they care not for their bodies,
much less for their souls ; and that their senses are so bluntetl
with cons/ant exposure to the evil, that at last they have ceased
to be sensible of it : — like the American negroes, whose
greatest mark of degradation is when they know not and desire
not freedom. Fellow ratepayers ! I * have no difficulty in
coming to a vote to-night. I see a plain Christian duty ; and 1
care not to ask what the cost to me may be. Whatever it be,
1 would pay it cheerfully. So long as I have money I should
be ashamed to spend it on my own gratification, and refuse it
to the very life of my brethren. . . . Your vote to-night will

* Some of those who had yielded to the popular clamour had expressctl
reluctance and difficulty in their altered course.

i85o.]

''STILL WORK on:'

121

not decide the question. You may postpone the Act, but
there are those who care for you, more than you care for your-
selves. We are not sui)ported by popularity in our labours ;
and we shall still work on, endeavouring to convince your
reason and to rouse your better feelings. . . . Vote against
the Act, and you support filth, indecency, intemperance, miser}',
irreligion. Vote for it, and you are preparing the way for true
enjoyment, for self-respect, and for the purity of that body
which is the temple of the Holy Spirit." He did indeed
" still work on : " the knowledge and experience acquired at
Warrington turned to good account at Montreal ; and he, and
those who like him cared for their fellow-townsmen more than
they cared for themselves, did not persevere in vain. For
many years previous to 1847, the average mortality in Warring-
ton was 2 7 per thousand ; the average for the five years
ending December, 1877, is reduced to 24*3.* In 1847 it was
48 : " the mortality of that terrible year rose from 599 to 1008 ;
while in the districts outside the town it actually fell from 125
to 103."

We have more than once quoted from " The Helper : " this
was a little periodical of about twenty pages, which he pub-
lished every month, in 1850. He specially designed it for
" young men and young women wfio are entering upon life
with good resolves, and want he/J) in directing and strengthening
their principles." " Man has two hands. One of them he
must lift up to heaven, that God's angels may strengthen him
and lead him thitherward ; with the other he must /idj^ onward
his brother who is less favoured than himself. Unless he hold
his hand to heaven, his brother will pull him back ; unless he
hold out his hand to his brother, God will not lead him on."
Most of the little volume was his own writing; but there are
five '* Annals of the Poor," by the late Rev. Samuel Martin,
the " Oberlin " of Trowbridge : his sister Mary (whose first
reformatory publication, " Ragged Schools, by a Worker," is

* See the Report, for 1878, of the medical officer of heaUh for War-
rington. With the present population, this reduction of the rate implies
the saving of a hundred Hves a year ; but this amount of success invites to
fmUier exertions.

'' l!

m. I!

122

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV,

reviewed) gives a lively account of a lecture on the air-pump
at the Bristol Ragged School, by a blind gentleman (their
friend Mr. S. Worslcy, see p. 5) ; and he had other contribu-
tors. The outside pages he chiefly devoted to local matters,
and to advertisements, on which the duty was not then re-
pealed, and for which the terms were : —

■ s. d.
" 'riie Queen's Profit for doing nothing ... ... ... I 6

The Printer's charge for his work, per line ... ... 03"

P>om his record of Proceedings of Public Bodies, it would
seem that Warrington was in many respects a progressive
town : " The Town Museum and Library is remarkable as
being the first and the only * institution of the kind established
under the new Act." After describing its attractions, he adds,
" And all this without any charge, except the paltry rate oi \d.
in the pound, which amounts, in the case of most working
people, to the astonishing sum of yi. or 4^. in the course of
the year." A committee had also been formed to raise J[,2ooq
for baths and washhouses. When persons complained of
being overburdened already, he referred to the public dinners
of the civic authorities, and remarked, " Those people who
were feasting, and who had plenty to eat and drink at home,
consumed at one series of entertainments what might have
been the mental, and to a great extent the bodily, food of sixty
or seventy neglected children throughout the entire twelve
months." He begins an article, "The Rest for the Dispensary,"
by saying, " The good people of Warrington have had three-
very good Mayors, each of whom has given them several
extremely good dinners, which have cost a good many hundreds
of i)Ounds." They invited the Mayors to a dinner in return :
and "it was agreed that \2s. Gd. should be paid to the inn-
keeper for each man's dinner; but that i^s. should be charged
for each man's ticket, the rest to go to the Dispensary." About
one hundred persons sat down to dinner, including most of the
principal burgesses; "a very bad example was set to the
people, who are scolded enough by the * higher classes ' when

* lie subsequently wrote, "in the manufacturing districts."

i85o.]

''THE helper:'

123

///(•)' spend their money foolishly in eating and drinking, and
get drunk," When the accounts were made up, instead of
about ;^ 1 2, "■ t/ie rest to the Dispensary amounted to no less a
sum than eight shillini:;s and sixpence ! "

Many of his articles were subsequently reprinted as leaflets
— " Drink, but Remember," " Respectable Man-Killers,"
"Drinking as Medicine," "Have Christians a right to Smoke?"
etc. (On the subject of smoking he felt and expressed himself
very strongly, e.g. in his tracts " Don't poison my Air " and
"Smokers beware." The latter was translated into Welsh,
and made converts of most of the men at one of the quarries. )
A friend, to whom some of these publications were sent, though
he approved them on the whole, declined to circulate them :
" By such brusque assaults on the indulgences of working men,
do we not utterly offend and alienate the best and most valu-
able of them ? " This, however, was not the usual effect on
those who knew how ardently the writer strove, not only for
the highest welfare, but for the comfort and recreation of the
working classes, and how fearlessly impartial he was in his
criticisms on those in higher stations. He wrote and spoke,
not only fearlessly, but as one to whom it did not occur that
there was anything to fear \ and, with his intense faith in great
principles, it was almost impossible to avoid what reads as
sarcasm when he contrasted common practices with the teacii-
ings of the Gospel. There are many useful and lively papers
on the minor morals — " Scolding," " Rude Manners," " Fops,"
" Time enough," " The Streets," etc. ; and he prints the sub-
stance of his " Proxy" sermon (p. 61). He commences "The
Divine Service of Hanging, in St. Paul's Cathedral " by saying,
" If people would carry out principles to their consec^uences,
the bad ones would be seen to be bad, and would be avoided."
If the Old Testament was quoted to defend capital punish-
ments, they should, if they are performed by divine command,
be carried out with the utmost solemnity. (The auto-da-fe in
Spain was attended by the highest persons in Church and
State.) He concludes a very striking article, in which he
refers to the burial service read over the condemned, etc., by

124

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

saying, " If any of our readers think our language blasphemous,
we beg to remind them that the blasphemy is not in this
legitimate result of the principle ; but in the language and the
conduct of those who endeavour to reconcile cold-blooded
man-killing with the loving and the life-giving doctrines of the
Prince of Peace."

In the outer pages (which those who wished could detach
from the rest) he more than once speaks of the sins which have
such temptations for the young, and often keep them enslaved
to the end of life. He refers to his flither's '* Practical Remarks
on Matt. v. 27, 28, addressed to Young Men," which he had
rei)rinted as an Oberlin Tract ; he gives a long extract from
" Hints to Young Men on the relation of the Sexes," by Dr.
John Ware, of Boston, U.S. ; he reviews Fowler's works, which
had just been edited by Joseph Barker (parts of which he
thought exaggerated ; and of such works he says, " Their
effect will be according to the feelings with which you read
them. ' To the defiled is nothing pure ' "), and Sylvester
( Graham's Lecture on Chastity, which he subsequently re-
printed. He believed, as regards the majority of young
persons, that they were not as ignorant of evil practices as
their seniors supposed : and that the question was " whether
knowledge on one of the most important subjects that can
affect our present and eternal happiness shall be gained clan-
destinely, by corrupting imaginations and practices, by reading
injurious books, and by conversation with those who associate
pleasure with sin ; or legitimately, by serious conversation with
their elders, by reading books of earnest and faithful warning.*
and by careful instruction in the principles of physiology. We
have not the sli!i:;/ifest hesitation in preferring the latter : we
speak from practical experience. . . . General instruction in
Christianity and the inculcation of religious principle is not
sufficient ; any more than general instruction in temperance
can prevent drunkenness, or in peace can put an end to war.

* Dr. Elizabeth Rlackwell's " Counsel to Parents on the Moral Educa-
tion of their Children, 2nd edition, Messrs. Platchard, Piccadilly, 1S79,"
is recommended by thoughtful mothers who have studied it.

1850-185 1.] LECTURES ON CHRISTIANITY.

125

There is no sin which has so many 'thousand treacherous arts
to lead the mind astray.' There is no end of the excuses by
which the victims of sensuality lull their consciences. The
general language of society pronounces these sins as venial,
and the general language of young men stamps them as
necessary. Even doctors often make it appear that strict
chastity is sometimes injurious to health : and the professed
teachers of religion do nothing to counteract these impious
notions" (p. cxiv.).

At the end of the year he found "The Helper" not
helped," and discontinued it. He subsequently printed a
'' Town Council Reporter," before "The Warrington Guardian "
was established, which was of service in reminding that body of
its responsibility.

Pearly in 1851, he was saddened by the departure of his
valued friends and helpers, Mr. and Mrs. Moulding and others,
for America. He sailed out with them thirty-five miles, and
felt it very difficult to reconcile himself to coming back again.
The condition of the congregation gave him anxiety, and he
was aware that some leading members (including one who was
afterwards his fastest friend) disapproved his style of preaching
and wished him away. He had it in consideration whether he
should accept a mission, or be master in an endowed school,
but at length resolved " to bear the ills he had," and to show
his critics " that they are not to turn out conscientious ministers
at pleasure."

This winter (1850-51) he gave a course of seventeen
Sunday Evening Lectures on the Early Times of the Christian
Church, ending with one on the influence of the ancient
British Church. The attention which he had paid, when at
college, to the Rev. J. J. Tayler's course on Ecclesiastical History
proved a great help to him. He aimed to show the gradual
rise and influence of many of the doctrines and princijiles
now prevalent, and their impotence to produce a holy life.
This series was preceded by a lecture on the Pope's bull,
which was then exciting so much indignation. Subsequently
(1852-53) he gave twelve lectures on English Christianity,

126

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

including; one on Swedenborg. He stated that the New Jeru-
salem Churches were very few in number, but that, like the
Unitarians, they huld principles which were becoming recog-
ni/x'd by persons of other Denominations ; e.^.^ that love of (lod
and our neighbour is the life of faith; that "heaven and hell are
not places which will be the future abode of the holy or the
wicked, but internal and spiritual states, in accordance with
one or other of which each man lives ; " that those who have
chosen heaven while on earth become angels after death ; and
that " those who live in bondage to self-love, or love of the
world, thereby are associated with devils, and choose hell as
their portion." What others hold as opinions, Swedenborg
stated as facts which had been revealed to him ; but the New
Church did not recognize any human lord over their faith.
As to the " theological dress of his religion," Swedenborg
repudiated the usual doctrine of the Trinity, but affirmed that
Christ was " the same being as God the Father, who united
Himself to a glorified human form, in order to effect the
redemption of the world : " he did not ])ut the books of
Scripture on the same ^ -vel, and considered that many of
them contained the word of Cod only in a spiritual sense. We
have referred to this lecture because the peculiar views it
describes were gaining a hold on rhilijj's mind.

On April 30, 185 1, he took his nephew, W. L. Carpenter,
and two other young friends to the Frodsham hills. It haj)-
pened to be the time of the Chester races, and there was a flital
accident in the train by which they returned. Part of his letter
to the coroner (which is very characteristic) will be read with
interest : —

"Warrington, May II, 1851.

" Sir,

" I was present at the collision in the Sutton Tunnel,
but I have not attended to give evidence because I con-
scientiously object to the taking of an oath.* As, however, I

* As the law stood, members of certain Denominacions which protested
against oaths (Friends, f.^,'.) were allowed to make afdrmations instead ; but
the consciences of isolated individuals were not respected, and they wore
liable to committal on refusing to swear.

iS5i.]

COLLISION IN A TUNNEL.

127

observe discrepancies in the evidence as published in the
p:il)ers, I think it right to state to you what I know of the
affair. [Some of the particulars which are omitted rehite to
notes as to the time.'] . . . We were thankful to get into
a stand-up carriage, about the middle of the Jirst train in
(juestion. The train was very long, and very full of people,
most of whom appeared the worse for liquor, and were shout-
ing, swearing, etc. ... I saw at once that we had a greater
load tlian the engine couni draw, and feared an accident would
follow. I made my party stand so as to receive a shock with
the least injury. . . . After we entered the tunnel we got
slower and slower, till at last we came to a dead stop. I am
(juite sure we had stopped still for some time before the
collision took place. Every one was so alarmed at the
unearthly darkness, that even the drunken people became
([iiiet. Every now and then some one struck a light, but the
rtst were so frightened at what it revealed (the motionless walls
of the tunnel and the increasing volumes of steam) that the cry
was always raised, ' Put it out ! put it out ! ' Several wanted to
get out and walk, but I and others urged them not, fearing the
danger of so doing. We could see and hear nothing except
in the carriages next to ours. I presume the dense steam
deadened the sound. ... At last '■here was a sudden shock,
so violent, even at the distance that we were, that it threw us
all down, and threw others on the top of us ; but none of
us were hurt beyond a few bruises. As I heard no cries
of distress, I thought it was the next train coming up with a
bang to shove us on. Indeed, we kej)t still for some time
longer, till at last the engine came and drew us out." (He
calculated that they must have been about an hour in the
tunnel.)

At the beginning of July, the chapel was closed for two
Sundays, for repairs : and he resolved to take the opportunity
to make a pilgrimage to the ruins of the monastery of Port
Royal, taking a young friend and inmate with him. He
wrote a very minute and graphic account to Mrs. Schimmel-
penninck (see p. 117). Unfortunately, in the hurry of his

128

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

(lcij;irture, he had not studied its exact position. When he
reached Paris he supposed that it would he well known, as
a new work on Port Royal, by M. St. IJeuve, was very
popular. It was, however, out of print, and no one seemed
able to direct him. At last, in a shop on a boulevard he saw
a very old map of the environs of Paris, on which Port Royal
was plainly marked. They reached it through Versailles,
where he showed his companion the palace, and he found
a gallery of portraits of persons of various nations, in an upper
story which he had not visited before. " Among them all,
none gave me greater delight than some truly heavenly counte-
nances, bearing the names of the Mere Angelique, the Mere
Agnes, Pascal, Arnauld, Racine, and others of the saints of
Port Royal. In the whole collection there were no faces more
beautiful than these ; and here they were, hung up with honour
in the very palace of their persecutor. Thus posterity rightly
judges." After a beautiful walk, they reached Les Oranges,
once the home of the recluses, the proprietor of which (M.
Farmin ?) cherished the associations of the place. " He took
us through the gardens, with the beds laid out just as they
used to be by the recluses, and then to a grove where, at our
feet, lay the ruins of the monastery almost exactly as I had
pictured them from your description. The scene, gilded as it
was by the glow of the setting sun, filled my soul with solemn
beauty and intense peace.

' They sleep in Jesus and are blest,
How calm their slumbers are ! '

... I had left England almost exhausted by labour and
anxiety; and I cannot even now recall the image of that
peaceful valley without a holy calm seeking to find its entrance
into my soul."

They could get no accom.nodation at the little village inn,
but their simple habits made them very independent. In the
old Hermitage, inhabited by small farmers, they had an " even-
ing meal of bread and milk, in a kind of closet, half a dozen
Port Royal cats prowling about in hopes of a share. . . ■

•85'.]

PORT ROYAL.

129

The only place of shelter [for the night] was a little hovel
of two rooms. The woman had gone to bed, but after very
l(mg solicitation she at last got up, and made us a very clean
bod in a very dirty room, where was a spinning-wheel, garden
tools, potatoes, etc." The next morning they completed the
survey of the various places of interest,* and on a rude stone
column, surmounted with an iron cross, over a large grave
of Port Royalists, they hung a garland which they had made of
wild flowers. " What different feelings you have in visiting
Port Royal, from the remains of any of our English abbeys.
How {^w of these are consecrated by the remembrance of any
persons celebrated for their piety : not one where you can
point to a whole body exercising a sanctifying influence — not
on a village but on a kingdom, not one kingdom but the world.
And all this was due, humanly speaking, to the firmness and
devotion of a girl ! "

After returning to Paris, and " dining with the market
people by the Fountain of the Innocents, we took railway
to Fontainel)leau, intending to spend two quiet days in the
recesses of its venerable forest. A wet morning, however,
drove us to the palace, where our companion was a French
ecclesiastic, apparently of the richer class. On seeing a picture
of Louis le (irand, I ventured to hint, 'Louis le grand
porsecuteur ! ' ' Oh no,' said my friend : ' what do you mean ? '
'Why,' said I, 'he not only persecuted the unfortunate
HuL^uenots, but he wreaked his bii'otrv even on his Catholic
brethren.' The priest expressed incredulous surprise. ' Pardon
me,' said I, 'we yesterday visited the ruins of a monastery
he destroyed, within a few miles of his own palace. At Port
Royal,' I continued, seeing him still bewildered, 'although the
inliabitants of it were among the most pious people that ever
lived.' ' Oh, but they were Janscnists,' said he. ' Well, and

* In 1S55, IMiilip edited and printed at the Oberlin Press a little
volume (276 pages, l2mo) — " Port Royal and its Saints ; beinj; the Select
Memoirs of Port Royal," by M. A. Schimmelpenninck. The tifth Edition,
somewhat abridged. Seep. 117. He refers in his I'refaceto "the original
aut()gra]dis to which the Principal of the Jansenist College most kindly
admitted [himj, when visiting the ruins of Port Royal."

130

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

are not the Jansenists Catholics?' I replied. 'Was it not
a very wicked thing to persecute pious Catholics?' 'Oh, but
they were heretics ! ' said he, with the greatest nonchalance.
* But cannot heretics be saved, if they lead holy lives ? ' I
continued. * Impossible ! ' said he, as he turned away in
great disgust."

In October, during the quarterly teachers'-meeting, on
Sunday evening, his house was robbed, as he writes to his
sister Mary : —

"The tea-party went off very well. We had mountains
of flowers. . . . But while we were singing and talking there,
some folk made themselves busy here. I fancy they were
travelling thieves, who, seeing them carrying flowers, crockery,
etc., from my house through the chapel, doubtless thought
they could go in where others went out, and watched their
opportunity. They put up the kitchen shutters, raked out the
fire, ransacked the plate-basket, took the silver and left the
rest ; went to the spare room, drew the curtains, wrenched
open one drawer and tried another, but took nothing ; went
to the study, wrenched open two desks, also the drawer, which
I had locked during my absence — took nothing ; went to Mrs.
B.'s room, shut the window, ransacked and took ten shillings
and a coin of hers ; then to my room, where they ransacked
several drawers, broke open the bureau, and took my money
(which I had kept, W. Robson being in London) and ring,
but left the cheque. They left also hosts of things which
I wonder they did not take. The house keys were lying on
the desk, ticketed, but they made no use of them, not even the
plate-box. The enclosed bill is exciting great attention. The
police have sent it round to neighbouring towns, but I have
no expectation of getting anything back."

The handbill was as follows : —

" ROBBERY.

" Whereas, certain Person or Persons did feloniously enter
my Dwelling-House last evening, between the hours of 5 and

i85i.]

ROBBERY.

131

8 p.m., while I was engaged with my congregation in the
discharge of my ministerial duties ; and, having burst my
Desks, Drawers, and Bureau, did abstract therefrom a plain
gold Mourning Ring, with the name N. Pearsall thereon, also
a Silver Coin with the letters I.S. on one side and two
candlesticks on the other side, also gold and silver coin
belonging to myself and my housekeeper, of the value of
about ;;^ 10; and did also abstract from my plate-basket
3 Silver Table Spoons, engraved P.P.C. ; I hereby give notice^
That I offer no Reward for the discovery of the said
Parties, if for no other reason, because I have incurred suffi-
cient loss already. If, however, the Parties should be dis-
covered, I do not intend to prosecute them, i. Because my
evidence will not be received in a Court of Justice unless
I swear,* which I am forbidden by our Lord to do (Matt, v,
34) ; 2. Because I believe that transporting the said Parties
or sending them to jail would make them worse than they
are, and I am forbidden to recompense evil for evil (Rom.
xii. 17); and 3. Because that would be a strange way of
showing the forgiveness which I am bound to exercise (Matt,
vi. 15).

" If the said Parties should see this Document, and if they
will come to see me, I hereby promise to do them no harm,
and I shall be glad of an opportunity of conversing with them.
If they are afraid to meet me now, we shall meet hereafter,
when we stand together to render up our accounts at the judg-
ment-seat of Christ (2 Cor. v. 10). Lastly, 1 earnestly beg of
them to give up their present evil courses (Eph. iv. 28), and to
live a useful and a holy life, that they may ;. ve part in the
mercy of Cod which is by Christ Jesus (Rom. vi. 21-23).

"Philip Pearsall Carpenter, Minister of the Gospel.

"Chapel house, Cairo Street, Warrington,

Monday morning, Oetober 20lh, 185L"

This handbill, which was copied in newspapers, excited
considerable attention. An excellent gaol-chaplain said that

* See note, p. 126.

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

he thought it the most singular thing he ever saw ; and yet the
prison-records at that time quite confirmed Philip's second
reason — the reformation of the offender was too commonly
neglected. Some condemned the placard as positively im-
moral, since it held up the law of the land to reprobation ; but
this sort of immorality is characteristic of those who revere a
higher law. As a minister of Christ, he set forth what he
regarded as his Christian duty. Those who had laboured
among the criminal class had no fear that he was offering a
temptation to another robbery.* Great indignation was ex-
pressed among the poor at the outrage : to rob one who was
such a friend to them all was like robbing a church I For his
own part he did not feel it a hard trial, and he made it an
excuse for giving away the remainder of his silver spoons, that
there might be one temptation in the house the less ! A few
gentlemen were determined that he should lose nothing in
money value, and presented him with the amount ; but he
decidedly refused to accept it, except on condition that he
might give it to one of his Oberlin workmen, to enable him to
carry out his wish to emigrate to America.

In December, 185 1, the first Conference on Preventive and
Reformatory Schools was held at Birmingham. His sister
Maryt and Mr. M. D. Hill were the prime movers in it; and
the subject was one to enlist Philip's sympathy. But he wrote
that he had not the head to master the subject as she desired,
and finding that she would have my companionship, he did not
attend. She afterwards urged him to undertake the charge of a
reformatory ; but he replied that he had not now that amount
of health and "aggressive strength" which would enable him
to undertake such a difficult duty — that he shrank from respon-

* Another attempt was ludicrously frustrated. It was very easy to
enter his house by day, and a tiiicf hid himself (as was afterwards traced
by footprints) under a bed. At night he entered Philip's bedrooiu, the
door of wliicli was open as usual. riiiii]i, supposing it to be his dog, \w\'\t
an amusing outcry — "Get out, you beast," etc. The thief, whose shoes
were olT, took the hint ; a pattering was heard down the stairs, — and a loud
barking at the l)ottom of them when the dog detected the stranger, who
went otf empty handed !

t See " The Life and Work of Mary Carpenter," p. 154.

i85i.]

THE CHRISTMAS TREE.

133

sil)ility and harassment : * he was only just able " to crawl on
in the ordinary course of things."

The " ordinary course," however, included a good deal.
Having bought many cheap articles at a stationer's sale, he
thought he would like to furnish a Christmas-tree, which he did
with the help of some of his lady friends. In a long letter,
addressed " Dear people all," he gives a lively account of the
j)rc[)aration, and the ingenious way in which he made every-
thing attractive and useful. He issued elegant cards of invita-
tion to all the scholars and congregation, with a few exceptions.
The tree, from Prospect Hill, was about thirteen feet high, and
as it was then a novelty, the sight greatly astonished the children.
He wrote a song for the occasion. " I think, except the Crystal
Palace, I never saw a prettier night than all the people round
the tree, looking up at it and singing. . . . There was some
surprise for all the })eople— even for me ; for the teachers and
older scholars had bought me a beautiful plain black inkstand,
which had been duly wrapped up in various papers and hung
on, while I was getting some tea. This was in honour 01 ray
giving the party : they knew nothing about the tree, except the
initiated. But the great surprise was a real good silver watch,
with chain and seals, which some of us had got for poor Pem-
berton, who had been robbed of his a few weeks ago. The old
man could scarcely sleep that night, but kept saying to his
wife, ' Mary, doesn't thee hear it ticking under the pillow ? '
. . . We then sang * Glory to Thee,' and I offered prayer, and
all under fourteen went home, it being half-past nine. The
elder ones, after eating and drinking, set to at games, which were
carried on with great spirit. ... At twelve I announced that
Christmas Day was over, and the people immediately separated,
taking oranges and food as they went out. I was extremely
pleased throughout with the conduct of the scholars and
young people. ... I could not help thinking very often, while

* Yet his mother wrote, September, 1854, that he had slept two nights
• Ml boanl a vessel with reformatory boys from Kingswood, v, hom his sister
had asked him to h)ok alter at Liverpool (on their way to America), though
slie liad not expected him to take such trouble.

'■I

r* j, ■

m<:

'34

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. \\.

this was going on. how much more trouble it is amusing people
than preaching to them. In the latter case, you have to speak
the word whether they hear or forbear ; in the other, you have
to think and plan what will please." He afterwards wrote to
his mother that the entertainment, from four o'clock till mid-
night, with his share of the presents, cost him under ^5. To
him there was nothing incongruous in prayer in the midst of the
^^ames. On the previous Sunday his sermon was from Luke xv.
24, "And they began to be merry." When he first delivered it
at Stand, eight years before, in his happier days, he had to bite
his lips now and then, and he felt misgivings when he saw some
of his hearers merry ; now he soberly records, *' I do not see
anything in it but what is true."

The next Christmas, 1852, he had just returned from a
visit to Mrs, Harriet Martineau. In her Autobiography she
relates how when her beloved attendant was married to Mr.
Andrews, then master of the Bristol Ragged School, she " had
the honour of having Miss Carpenter for the bridesmaid, and
the Rev. Philip P. Carpenter to perform the ceremony." Philip
had known Mr. Andrews at Stand. At Mrs. Martineau's re-
(juest, he delivered a temperance lecture the night before. A
cordial intimacy arose between them : in her letters before the
wedding she had written, " Dear Mr. Carpenter ; " ever after it
was, " My dear friend." Almost the la;;t note I received from
him referred to her Autobiography, which he expected " to
devour, however much her statements shock me. It cannot
be otherwise ; she was a very great and noble woman, and
more unselfish without Christianity than most of us are with it:
so much more shame for us." Though he kept very few letters,
about fifty of her notes are preserved. In one of them, Feb-
ruary, 1855, when she was in daily expectation of death, she
asks if he will undertake her funeral and make the arrange-
ments with her nephew. She had been duly christened, and
therefore could be buried with the usual rites in the churchyard;
but she wished there to be no occasion for strife or painful
feeling. She knew that Philip was a devoted Christian, and
he had told her that if he held her negations, he should be

1853-]

THE MILITIA.

135

inclined to drown himself. She felt that while in possession
of her fiiCLilties she should not change her views : if, knowing
this, he found himself able to say anything which might be
genuine (as his sayings always were) and not too painful to
himself on laying her in the earth, it would be a comfort to her
family then, and to her now, in their behalf. She wrote again
to thank him for his consent. Her instructions that there
sliould be no expense or show at her funeral accorded with his
own very strong feelings.

*• When the national militia, after a long suspension, were
again enrolled in the year 1852, and the 4th T^ancashire were
summoned to Warrington for their month's drill, [he] opened
the Cairo Street school-room for evening classes to all of the
men who chose to attend, and organized a body of teachers to
help him in the work ; and his services in this direction helped
much to promote sobriety and good order amongst the men,
and were acknowledged by Colonel Blackburne, the commander
of the regiment." When, however, a dinner was given to the
officers, he wrote the following letter (June 9, 1853) to the
" Warrington Guardian " : —

!|:

" Sir,

" As a member of the executive committee appointed
to make arrangements for entertaining the militia, I beg to say
that 1 have taken no part whatever in the arrangements for the
dinner just held ; and for these reasons : —

" I St. I understood thai the committee was appointed,
and the fund raised, with a view to instruct, or at any rate
harmlessly amuse, the poor and ignorant militiamen who might
else be idling about the streets or drinking in public-houses ;
not to feast a number of 'gentlemen,' who are quite com-
petent to look after themselves.

" 2nd. I abhor the trade of man-killing, which I believe to
be utterly unchristian. Therefore, although I am willing to pay
the officers that honour which is due to all men, I think it
wrong to show them any respect as officers. On the con-
trary, if I had any opportunity, I should tell them that I

rr^

111

136

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

thought teaching ignorant men the trade of man-killing was a
very wicked employment.

" 3rd. I should think it wrong to give a dinner at guinea
tickets (including wine) to anybody, even if I wanted to
show them the greatest respect. ' do not care to ask whether
any of the persons assembled were drunk, in the common
sense of the word. It is enough to know that such ex))enditure
for sensual gratification cannot be reconciled with Christian
sobriety, as so well explained by Bishop J. Taylor in his " Holy
Living."

" Let the Warrington people who dined the officers at the
"Lion" last Tuesday remember that, to honour those that teach
the trade of man-killing, they have guzzled and drunk, in one
evening, the cost of a Ragged School for a whole year !

" Yours, etc.,

"Philip P. Carpenter."

The same paper contained an account of the Sunday school
treat at New Brighton : " The Cairo Street school is the first
which commenced the practice (some twelve years ago) of
going out of town on ' Walking day.' They have often pitied
the formal walks of the other scholars, when gambolling on the
shady lawns of Dunham, or seeing the beauties of Chester, or
the Prince's Park. Another circumstance is worth mentioning :
that the children pay for the treat themselves, instead of their
teachers being obliged to beg through the town, as is the case
with some other schools. An allowance of one half-penny for
every monthly punctuality ticket is the only tax upon the funds
of the school."

The formation of new railways threatened the removal of
several ancient footpaths : and a Society was formed for their
protection, which induced the Company to preserve them,
though (in one case especially) at some expense. On this
decision being known, a requisition to reconsider the arrange-
ment was circulated amongst the wealthier and trading classes.
When the working-men heard of it, they invited Mr. Roberts
from , Manchester ("The People's Attorney-General"), " who

i854.]

FOOTPATHS.

^yi

in a crowded meeting at Cairo Street, the Music Hall being
refused to them, laid down the law of the case. The moment
they understood their rights to these paths, they were alive.
Meetings were nightly held," and they filled the avenues to
the Music Hall hours before the public meeting. Many more
than those who had obtained admittance remained, throughout
the long evening, outside. Peter Ry lands, Esq., then Mayor,
presided. The most active requisitionist was greeted on rising
with a "perfect hurricane of groans :" he had not much sym-
pathy from those who remembered how, three years before,
he had encouraged those who put down by clamour the pro-
moters of the Health Act. The amendment was moved by
Mr. Holbrook Gaskell, then of Prospect Hill. In the course
of a long and able speech, he asked, '* Was it not the case
that they were on the point of closing up that path by a brick
wall, when my friend Mr. Carpenter passing that way dared
them to proceed ? (Loud applause. Three cheers for Philip !
very heartily given). They would have closed that footpath,
but he stoi^ped them ; and if you are indebted to the Footpath
Society, he first of all deserves your thanks. (Cheers renewed.) "
The surveyor of highways also testified that Mr. Carpenter was
the first to communicate with him on the matter.* After the
amendment had been seconded by the late Mr. E. Robinson, and
another reciuisitionist had spoken, there were " loud cries for
Carpenter \ " but he made no response, and Mr. Lawless, a
popular speaker among the working-men, addressed the meeting
at their call. When the amendment was put, it was carried by
about twenty to one ; and the vast crowds separated, after loud
cheers, about midnight. We have quoted from a very full
report of the meeting (February 6, 1854) which was published
separately. Philip put forth the following handbill : —

* His father, Dr. L. Carpenter, August 19, 1836, had received the
thanks of the Bristol Liberal yVssociation for inducing Lord Holland to
procure the insertion of a clause into the Common Lields Inclosure Bill,
exempting waste places in the vicinity of large towns from the operation of
the Hill. Dr. L. C. used to relate with great spirit how a shoemaker had
prevented the closing of a footjjath through a royal demesne. (Sec the
"Life of Gilbert VVakelield," vol. I. pp. 258-205.)

''i;i.

•

' !:1

.■a !

138

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. W.

FAIR PLAY.

" To the People of Warrington.

" My Friends, — Those who expected you to vote for giving
up a footpath have been disappointed, and will not again
attempt the same course. Vou confirmed your rights, but you
also confirmed the opinion of those who think that working
people will not listen to argument. When you would not hear
Alderman McMinnies on one side of the question, I would not
speak on the other, though the Mayor courteously gave me the
oi)portunity. Your noise last night was not drunken clamour —
it was earnest feeling ; but noise is not argument."

He reminds them that they had much still to do : they
would have to meet against Sunday drinking, for Ragged
Schools,* and perhaps for a new Museum ; and concludes, " Let
us conquer our own bad passions, as well as those who oppose
us." When, a few months afterwards, he sent some of his
papers to Mrs. H. Martineau, she rej^lied that she had read
them with strong interest and sympathy. It was something to
know that no less than eleven footi)aths in the neighbourhood
of one town had been lost or threatened. It showed the
magnitude of the evil. There was nothing in the packet that
she liked better than his handbill — about the working-men not
listening to adversary's arguments.

When the war with Russia was exciting popular enthusiasm,
Philip delivered a series of lectures in the chapel (November
and December, 1854), w-hich were soon after repeated in a
condensed form at the Teutonic Hall, Liverpool, on week-night
evenings, followed by free public discussion. They were then
printed at his Oberlin Press, and published in compliance with
the request of the Liverpool Peace Society, under whose
auspices they had been repeated : — " Words in the War ; being
Lectures on ' Life and Death in the hands of God and Man,' by
a Christian Teacher." The subjects of the lectures are very

* At this time, active steps were being taken to establish a Ragged
School at Warrington ; but owing to the suckien repeal of the Minute of
I'rivy Council (185(3) which gave aid to such schools, nothing effective was
done.

5^^

1 854- 1 855] " WORDS IN THE WAR."

'39

suggestive :— (i) "Things by their Right Names ; " (2) " Death
in the Alma, and Death in the *' Arctic " (a steamer which had
recently sunk at sea) ; (3) " The Besieged City ; " (4) " The
Work of the Soldier compared with the Work of Angels ; " (5)
" The Work of the Soldier compared with the Work of Devils ; "
(6) "Faith in God compared with Faith in Arm iments ; " (7)
"Christian Sanction of Unchristian Deeds." They contain
extracts from the newspapers of the day, which might well
make those shudder who were not infected by the war-fever ;
and his remembrance of the Bristol riots in his boyhood
enal)led him to picture more vividly what was happening in the
besieged city. (He says in a note, " The awful stench of
Queen's Square, for many weeks afterwards, when half-con-
sumed bodies were rotting among the smouldering ruins, 1 shall
never forget") Sometimes his acute sensibility * and intense
religious convictions carried him beyond the sympathies of
ordinary hearers and readers ; but when, at the end of each
lecture, discussion was allowed and objections were made, it
was not easy to withstand the eloquence and power with which
he replied.

He judged everything from a high Christian standard, and
denounced the sanction claimed for war from the Old Testa-
ment ; since sanction can also be found there for slavery and
other crimes. In a note he defined his own religious views :
" There is a natural goodness and a Christian holiness. . . .
What is natural may exist without Christ in the unregenerated
man, and does not belong either to heaven or hell,f but simply
to human nature ; just as the generous impulses of the dog

* He makes indignant protest against rejoicings at wholesale butchery,
and puts in a note (p. 14) : " Once only have 1 seen a chicken slain at
tlie hands of man ; and though a quarter of a century has passed away
since then, the horror with which I beheld the ciuivering neck of the head-
less animal is still fresh in my remembrance. Such are our natural instincts.
Alas ! how soon and how easily perverted ! " A man of great benevolence,
on reading this, remarked that, when he was a boy in the country, witnessing
the killing of animals was among his most interesting amusements : "The
sticking of a pig, accompanied with its squealings and strugglings, was
prime fun. Such also, as far as my observation has extended, would be the
feeling — or zvant of feeling — of by far the larger portion of the ^%'nus boy."

t See his lecture on Swedenbcrg, p. 126.

i 1 1

1! -<!

140

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

belong to canine nature. We cannot say that a principle is
heavenly, merely because it is in accordance with natural
goodness; because the same nature has very opposite tendencies.
It has the forms which, through faith in Christ, may expand
into the angelic state ; or which, through self-love, may descend
into the lowest hell. Heaven and hell in the heart depend on
the choice of the soul for God or self." In his last lecture,
he dwells on the responsibility of Christians, without whose
sanction great public evils could not be maintained : " Why,
it may be asked, have all the voices of peace that have been
heard so distinctly of late years, been thus suddenly upset?
Why did the many that joined the Leagues of Brotherhood,
that sat at the International Conferences, that api)roved the
millions of tracts that have been distributed in England, and the
Olive Leaves that have been published in the continental
papers, produce no more effect ? The reason is made plain by
the event : they built their peace, not on the teachings of
Christ, but on expediency. ... It is the heart that needs to be
changed : and nothing but the gospel of Christ can change it."

Soon after his lectures he had a short but refreshing holiday :
though his holidays were merely a change of scene and work.
He had a week's lecturing tour in Pembrokeshire. At MiUord
Haven, the exquisite loveliness of which he thought beyond
description, he sallied forth at six a.m. in an oyster-dredging
bo *" " The morning was bitterly cold," he writes to his sister
Mary ; "■ hard frost, east wind, and no exercise except handling
the cold things as they were hauled in. One's hands were too
numb to embrace all one's opportunity ; nevertheless, I got a
great basketful, containing a great store of common ones and
some very rare ones : moreover, what pleased me most was to
see the real live beasts in their proper place, of which I had
only seen pictures before. There was the great Scaphander
lignarius, carrying his elegant shell at the end of a huge
body like spermaceti : and the Calyptraea in the dead oyster-
shells, and the great whelks strutting about among those horrid
wriggling starfish, which came up by the hundred, and threw

IS55-I857.]

MAZATLAN SHELLS.

141

their arms away as if they did not care for them. We were out
till half-past two."

In this spring (1855) he purchased for jQ^o, through the
liberal help of his brother-in-law, Mr. Herbert Thomas, the
great collection of Mazatlan shells. This materially affected his
subsecjuent life : it not only occupied much of his time, and
brought him prominently forward as a naturalist, but jt eventu-
ally led to his settlement in America. An account of this col-
lection is found in the Catalogue he printed for the British
Museum, and in his Report to the British Association : —

" The largest collection ever brought to Europe from one
locality (with the single exception of Mr. Cuming's stores)
was made at Mazatlan [at the mouth of the Gulf of California],
during the years 1848-50, by a Belgian gentleman of the name
of F. Rcigen. He did not live to enjoy the fruits of his almost
unparalleled labours ; and alter his death, in 1850, the collee-
tion was sent for sale, partly to Liverpool and partly to Havre.
The Liverpool portion measured about fourteen tons of forty
cubic feet each. It was bought by Mr. G. Hulse . . . who
fortunately deposited the bulk of the collection under lock
and key in a chamber by itself; but, to save room, he im-
mediately disposed of most of the large shells. . . . Cir-
cumstances enabled me to make a searching examination of
Mr. Hulse's stores, and to form a geographical collection from
their contents. (Of this collection, amounting then to 440
species, an account was laid before the British Association
at Liverpool: zvi/t' Reports, 1854, p. 107.) Finding that in a
small manufacturing town this could not be made available for
the purposes of science, I acceded to the request of Dr. Gray
that it should be deposited in the British Museum, . . . lieing
desirous of making [it] as complete as possible, and finding
that the original stores were in danger of being disi)ersed, and
so rendered usek for science, I obtained possession of the
remainder of the vast collection, and subjected it to a renewed
and more rigid scrutiny. . . . The whole number of shells
passed under review probably exceeded one hundred thousand "
(B. A. Report, 1856, pp. 241, 242).

I4a

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

The collection was " presented to the Trustees of the
British Museum, and accepted by them on the following con-
ditions :— (i) That it be preserved separate and intact, as a
local collection ; (2) that it be always open to the use of
students, subject to the usual conditions ; (3) that the donor
be allowed to arrange the collection in its permanent place of
abode ; and (4) that a Descriptive Catalogue of it be printed,
under the direction of the Trustees." (This Catalogue, from
the prefice of which we are quoting, formed a volume of
540 closely printed pages, which Philip prepared and printed
at the Oberlin Press, 1855-57.) "The duty of writing the
Catalogue was entrusted to me by Dr. Gray. I was ill fitted for
it, (i) by almost entire ignorance of conchological literature,
and (2) by living in a country town with extremely limited
access to scientific books and collections. There did not
appear, however, any competent naturalist who possessed the
absolute essentials of time and full access to the Mazatlan
materials. I therefore undertook the task, trusting that its
acknowledged deficiencies might in some measure be compen-
sated for by great patience and care in the faithful use of those
means of information which were within my reach. . . . In the
course of the inquiry, I have met with the greatest kindness
from naturalists, most of whom were previously unknown to
me, but to whom I applied for assistance.* . . . The collec-
tion consists of about 8873 specimens (2505 Bivalves, etc., and
6368 Univalves) mounted on 2529 glass tablets (so that both
sides of the shell can be seen). ... Of the minute specimens
magnified sketches are given, drawn under the microscope."

The small species (no fewer than 314 out of 691) were
" taken from the large Chamae and Spondyli by carefully passing
the shell-washings through a fine wire sieve, and examining the
remainder under the glass. A single specimen of Spondylus

* Among those whom he names is Dr. A. A. Gould, of Boston, U.S.,
who " intrusted to my care, and to the perils of the Atlantic, the whole of
his collections and notes from the West American coast, for comparison
with those known in this country." As it is notorious that honesty is not
the special virtue of "collectors," the confidence reposed in I'hilip was
honourable to all concerned.

I855-I857.]

HIS CATALOGUE.

was found to contain the following species : — . . . (in all 103).
It is impossible to say how many more might have been rcscueii
from oblivion, had not the original purchasL:r of the collection
immediately sold off almost all the large shells to the keeper of
;i tea-garden connected with a public-house near Manchester,
where they may be seen, the Pinnai built up into grottoes, and
the Spondyli * and large Patellai arranged alternately round the
skirting-board of his * Museum.' These shells were carefully
washed by the publican's servants, and the precious dirt thrown
away" (Catalogue, p. 154).

When he examined hundreds or even thousands of a species
of shell, he was able to rectify mistakes which naturally arose
from more limited observation : e.g., he found that an eminent
naturalist described as five distinct species what he discovered,
from possessing the intermediate links, to be only stages in the
development of the same shell (Report, p. 166). "To have
dispensed with no fewer than 104 species constituted by natu-
ralists of reputation (exclusive of synonyms), and at the same
time burdened science with the names of 222 new ones f in a
list numbering not quite seven hundred species, may seem
extremely presumptuous in so inexperienced an author ; as
also may the opinions freely expressed on various recorded
statements. But fresh sources of information must always be
expected to modify judgments formed from insufficient
materials ; and a naturalist should desire truth above all things,
and wish to save others the necessity of wading through the
same labyrinth of errors from which he has with difficulty
extricated himself" He thus concludes the preface to his
Catalogue : " The errors [in it] which arise from ignorance,
those with better judgment and means of information will be

* He states in his Report {\). 242) that a few of these were rescued and
presented to him by his friend R. D. Darliishire, Esq., to whom he was
under the greatest obligations for his valuable aid from the commencement
of the work.

t According to usage, all the new species are described in Latin : with
unusual minuteness, however. In the Report (p. 357) he states that "the
remark made by one of our very foremost naturalists, when it was first
proposed to investigate the Mazatlan shells, was that it was not likely
ili'-re should be anything new among them ! "

-ii

I' '!

I: '

144

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

able to correct. The errors of observation can easily be de-
tected, as the shells themselves are open to all who desire to
study them. It is hoped that all such eirors will as speedily
as possible be detected and exposed ; and that this work may
soon be laid aside as useless, having served its purpose as a
stepping-stone to something far better. The sooner our own
work perishes, the truer will be our knowledge of Him whose
exquisite order and beauty can be abundantly traced even (as
in the following ])ages) in the worm-eaten passages of a decaying
shell. — April 22, 1857."

At the Manchester meeting of the British Association, 1855,
Philip had been entrusted with the duty of preparing a Report
" On the Present State of our Knowledge of the Mollusca of
California," and he was led to embrace the whole west coast
of North America. This was printed in the B, A. Report of
1856, where it occupies 209 out of the 664 pages of that
volume. This shows the importance attached to it ; and it not
only entitled him thenceforth to a place on the Committee of
the Association, but gave him an honourable position among
naturalists. When I looked at it first, and saw page after page
filled with names, I asked him how many of the members of
the Association he expected would study it. He hoped there
would be half a dozen, but observed that the record would be
valuable to future naturalists. Although "dry" is a feeble
description of much of this Report, it contains many pages
which are interesting even to those who are ignorant of
conchology.

On receiving the request of the Association, he sent a
circular for information " to every accessil)le station on the
west North American coast, nnd to naturalists in this and
foreign countries." He spared no time or pains in his investi-
gation ; indeed, he always observed his father's rule, '' What-
ever is worth doing, is worth doing well." But the scope of his
work must have required a remarkable amount of perseverance,
as well as accuracy and method. After some introductory
pages which describe the way in which mistakes have arisen as
to the habitat of shells, etc., he presented an abstract of all the

1855-1857.]

ASSOCIATION REPORT.

145

original sources of information (so far as known to him), and
then embodied them in a table arranged geograpliicaMy and
zoologically. He could not refrain from some few character-
istic indications of feeling; e.g.^ he alludes to the "'peculiar
institution ' of the stripe-flagged United States," and to " the
Mexican War, carried on by the United States against their
sister republic, ending in the extension of slavery, [which] was
indirectly the means of adding to our knowledge of the Cali-
fornian and Mexican faunas." He rises into eloquence when,
in a long passage, he bids the student follow the course of the
fiuna through various seas, finding at each step something in
common with the last. At the Galapagos, within six hundred
miles of the shores of the great bay of Central America, " his
eye rests with pleasure on a few well-known Cones and other
forms which have crossed the fathomless; depths, and come
to claim kindred with their molluscan brotherhood of the New
World. But here they stop. They could traverse half a
world of waters. The human spirit, that gives them under-
standing and a voice, beholds them on the very threshold of
the promised continent, in whose bays and harbours, pro-
tected by the chain of the everlasting mountains, they shall
find the goal of their long pilgrimage. But the Word of the
unknown Power has gone forth, and the last narrow channel
they attempt to cross in vain" (p. 346).

He ends tiius : "The object of this Report has been so
to condense and arrange the existing materials, that those who
consult it may know what has been done, and may have the
means of deciding on the value to be attached to different
sources of information. Thus they may begin where the writer
leaves off, and not spend precious time in working out afresh
what has been already ascertained. He has stated his oi)inions
with some freedom ; because it was thought that an exi)ression
of the difficulties encountered in the prosecution of the subject,
and of their causes, might (i) put other students on their guard,
and (2) contribute somewhat towards their removal. ... His
object has been, not himself to build, but to clear away some
ol the encumbrances, lay part of the foun N.tions, and collect

> >n

146

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

:^S.

i i^! ! .

: i

■'■ .(.:

a few of the materials, ready for the great architects of science
to ereit the l)eautiful edifice of harmonious knowledge" (pp.
367,368).

His investigations revealed to him unexpected mistakes in
some works of reputation. Although careful observation is
regarded as an attribute of naturalists, there are too few who
have such a supreme love of truth that they will spare no pains
to ascertain it, and cherish no theories which might obscure it.

iu,'

While engaged in these works, events occurred which tried
him deeply. One of these was the long illness and death of
his mother (June 19, i<?56), in her 75th year. Though she
was usually an invalid, and had often been close to the gates of
death, yet the firmness of her purpose and the energy of her
spirit had enabled her to complete a course of onerous and
important duties. In old age her former pupils and many
friends foand her ready to cheer and help in every trouble and
difficulty, to sympathize in every joy, and to give (when re-
quired) that judicious advice which she afforded from the expe-
rience of a varied life faithfully noted and improved, and from
a deep and influencing desire to learn and do the will of God.
Her rule over her children (as over herself) had been strict ;
but the remembrance of it only deepened their love when, in
later life, the tenderness of her heart, as well as the wisdom and
beauty of her spirit, was still more revealed to them. The long
illness and depression of her husband had caused her intcn'-c
anxiety; and when ho had entered into rest, her eldest daughter
and youngest son, who inherited so much of his temperament,
became her special objects of solicitude. All her children met
(as it i)roved, for the last time) at her funeral, on Sunday, June
22. Those days at Bristol seemed as sabbaths, bringing a
hallowed change from common life, and sanctifying family affec-
tion. l)Ut though " to depart " was, for her, " far better," her
departure made a sad blank. There was no more a parental
home, blessed by a mother's love. Her daughter Mary, who
had always lived with her, felt the loneliness acutely, though
her l)rother and sister (Mr. and Mrs. Herl)ert Thomas) hnd

iS56.]

HIS MOTHER'S DEATH.

welcomed her to their house ; and she poured forth her heart
to Philip. He replied : —

ong

;cn-e

Iter

lent,

met

une

ng a

ffcc-

1icr
ental
who
oui:;h

bad

" Dearest Sister,

*' You say * you dear people have no difference in
your homes.' Not to the outward eye ; but, oh ! how it seems
as if the only link w^as broken that bound me to life and work.
The thought of my mother w\as the only one that made this
even the shadow of a home to me ; everything I did had refer-
ence to her ; the only pleasure was, when something happened
that I could write her that she would like : and how often the
one thought of her alone kej^t me to my way of life, and re-
strained me from utter uncontrol. The only strong hope that
I had allowed myself to cherish has now been granted, that I
might be kept going during her life without bringing her into
sorrow. I never dared to wish she should recover ; I felt it
was far better that she should enter into her rest — but for me
all is now a blank. I know you all love me most tenderly ;
and yet this very love I find it hard to bear. There is such a
thing as a broken heart, when it cannot bear sympathy. And if
my body sliould sink under it, /wv, dear people, doji't come to
nursr iiir, but let me be </;//(?/, quite quiet, for that is what I can
bear best. I do not in the least doubt the Father's love ; and
1 know, if He has more work for me to do, He will give me
strength to do it ; but I have no desire at all for life ; and when
the struggles weaken the body, I welcome such signs that the
powers of life may fail. I seek, in my mother's verse, to '■ivait
on tlie Lord.' I know it is very ungrateful not to be happy,
and I strive hard to be cheerful : but it is always forced ; and a
minister ought to be cheerful. I can do the sorrow-symjxithy
well enough ; but with rich folk and children one must have a
cheerful way, to do good. Well, it will open out in its time. I
have ties of work enough to keep me for the present ; only if I
should be ill, do leave me alone, I beg : and don't, dear si'-^tcr,
ans\v( r this letter, or write to me more than you can help,
till after the Association ; for it will only be by the greatest
economy of time and strength and feeling that I shall be able

|1-

I
f

l»

^Mi;.

148

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

to pull through [the Report]. There's no particular news —
people drowning themselves in drink and such like. Best love
to A. and H.

" Ever your affectionate brother,

" P. P. C."

In September he had to confess himself weak, both in body
and mind, but was deriving much refreshment from a visit to
Mrs. H. Martineau. " I had the great pleasure of calling on
Mrs. Arnold (who reminded me not a little of our dear mother)
and meeting there Archbishop Whately — old and feeble rather,
but just the same fine honest face which we remember of old."
The next week, he came to us at Halifax (whither we had
removed that year) to preach our school sermons. Our neigh-
bour, the Rev. L. Taplin, M.A., of Todmorden, was visiting us ;
and after Philip's death he wrote : " One evening, he and 1
had a quiet talk together — his fingers straying ever and anon
over the keys of the piano, in a sort of accompaniment. . . .
As often as I think of your brother, I shall think of that sweet
intercourse we had in the gloaming, and of that fresh and
earnest and deeply religious spirit of his, which made the night
shine as the day."

He enjoyed his visits to Plalifax, when we could persuade
him that he had some work to do there ! The hills and bracing
air invigorated him, and he was cheered by the cordial wel-
come of the congregation. Once (when he was preaching in
my absence) he intimated, before the sermon, that the singing
of the previous hymn had been such as quite to upset him ;
but the choir, instead of feeling indignant, very gladly met him
for a social evening, in which he practised with them. We used
his chant-book in the chapel, and his song-book at our Band of
Hope meetings. One thing he usea to ask — that he should
not be required to make any formal calls ; they fatigued him
more than an open-air address in the market-place, which he
was very ready to give us ! His fervid eloquence was much
appreciated. One friend (formerly a Methodist) paid us the
doubtful compliment that hearing him, after me, was " out ot

1855-1856.] ENGLISH PRESBYTERIANS.

149

the frying-pan into the fire ; " while she had to allow that, from
the length of his morning sermon, he was a " spoil-pudding."
It was not surprising, however, that his preaching was not
always acceptable to his usual congregation. His feeling of
weariness sometimes could not be concealed in the pulpit.
There were many depressing influences in that mouldering old
chapel; and when he roused all his powers, and gave way to his
feelings, his hearers could not be satisfied both with them-
selves and with him.

In the winter of 1855-56 he wrote a series of eighteen
lectures on the work and teachings of Christ, and their relation
to human nature ; ending with one on the Presbyterian Societies.
He observed that the name Presbyterian, as applied to their body,
had come to be of no more significance than a man's family
name, and was therefore preferable to any name which might
bind their congregations to any form of doctrine. " This
society was at first, I presume, Trinitarian and Calvin istic like
the rest, then gradually became Arian, then Unitarian, and
then proceeded to that extreme form of materialistic rationalism
which was represented in the hymn-book which their minister
compiled for their own use, in which the authors congratulated
themselves that they had at last framed a collection of hymns
in which all Christians could agree ; because the principal part
of what most persons consider Christian was scrupulously left out
of it, to the exclusion of angels and even (except in one appa-
rently overlooked passage) the very word ' soul ' itself. It is
manifest that the same principle of freedom which led to all
these changes will lead to many more. . . . With regard to the
Unitarians, it is natural to conclude that as their form of faith
was created by antagonism, and was doubtless a necessary re-
action against the then prevalent dogmatism ; and as reactions
always tend to counter-reactions, and so truth goes on (not in a
direct line, but in a series of oscillations like the tacking of a
ship, struggling against adverse winds in the great ocean of life) ;
those among them who do not go on to an entirely human
and self-working religion will revert to those great spiritual

\ii> t

150

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

truths . . . which lie at the basis of what is essentially Christian
in religion — man's need of regeneration and the new life which
is by the spirit of God through fliith in Christ. That this
change is in progress is shown (among other things) by the
eagerness with which so many of our societies have laid aside
their old hymn-books compiled during the days of materialism ;
and at a considerable sacrifice of money, and still more of the
pleasures of old religious associations, have adopted the hymn-
book which we have now in use,* and of which the preface shows
how entirely different was the spirit in which the work has been
undertaken and executed. . . . That which distinguishes us,
therefore, as a religious society, is simply that we allow each
other liberty of conscience : that we put up with the danger of
licentiousness, as did the apostles, for the sake of the inestimable
privilege of being free to learn from the Lord alone, instead
of having to square our convictions to the judgments of mere
men." He allows that he sees few positive reasons why they
could ask others to join them. " Of negative reasons why we
should not join ourselves to any of the other sects, there is
this one, which to me at least is perfectly conclusive : that
I must then, less or more, either act the part of a hypocrite,
appearing to believe what I do not; or else I must shut my
mind up to learn nothing but what is taught under the authority
of men, and rest content with the little candle-burning of
light that happens to be now vouchsafed to me. Here we are ;
and so long as we have freedom, here we r main, and do each
other, and the world, good, so far as we are able : but if we do
not stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free ;
if we set up one of the many forms of Unitarian orthodoxy, from
the sectarian standpoint of what arc already called the Oid Unita-
rians, to the religion without Christ except as one of many
teachers, which gains favour in some quarters ; or if we set
up any of the forms already crystallized in the Christian Church ;

*
James

atioa

" Hymns for the Christian Churcli and Homo, collected and edited I
juuics Martineau" (fust edition, 1840). Feeling that in a "generatioi.
remarkable for rapid change, C'hrihtian piety itself, notwithstanding its
essential permanence, has insensibly modified its complexion," Dr. Marti-
neau in 1874 published " Hymns of Praise and Prayer."

1856-1857.] CONGREGATIONAL TROUBLES.

151

there is an end to all growing light, and to the purpose for
which, as it ap})ears, we have been thus far held together
by the hand of the Lord."

Passages in these lectures were very objectionable to some
of his hearers, especially to two gentlemen of influence, who
had come to the neighbourhood after his settlement. He lent
the series to me, and has preserved a long letter of friendly
criticism which I wrote after their perusal. As they were
designed to combat wliat he regarded as hurtful and prevalent
errors, portions of them were one-sided. lie meant to say
what would strike, and some felt hurt.

A paper was privately circulated, charging . lilip with
preaching Original Sin and Election ; and as it was known that
his stay at Warrington had been for some time in deference
to his mother's feelin;/-, his friends after her death presented
him with an address of condolence (with ninety-four signatures),
which also assured him of the high regard they entertained for
him, both as a minister and a pastor. This address (which was
published) did not discourage his ojiponents from expressing
strong disapproval of his teaching at the innual meeting of
the congregation, at which he presided, and moving that he be
requested to allow his pulpit to be used by neighbouring
ministers for a course of doctrinal lectures.* However willing
they miglit have been to hear them in other circun^stances, the
meeting felt that such a resolution would be regarded as show-
ing a want of confidence in him, and rejected it by an
overwhelming majority. The minority then sent a memorial
to the chapel committee, stating that many besides subscribers
had voted at the meethi;^ — " By the terms of the trust-deed
of the chapel, all po^' "* rests with the members of tlie con-
gregation, which e or; .on has been universally, and even

* In tlie previous month, Philip had fmislicd a course " <>•' the tlodd and
Kvil in vari-^'s Protestant Sects," and coninienced a m " course on

" I'he Gosp, listory," which he continued for some ti. TUe larj^e

I'lacard (primed at the Oberiin Press) ends with lliis announcement : —
"X, 15. —Men and women wlio do not tliinlv their clothes t;ood enough to
appear in a church or chapel, are particularly invited to attend and sit
where they like."

r 'if

I, : I

152

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

jealously, held by Presbyterians and Unitarians to mean only
pew and seat holders who subscribe to the funds of the con-
gregation." As a majority of the committee confirmed this
statement, Philip convened a congregational meeting to consider
it. The people, though it was a very inclement night, were
zealous in attending, and passed resolutions rescinding the
act of the committee as unconstitutional, affirming the usage
of the society, adding two non-subscribers to the committee,
and thanking the chairman (Philip) for convening the meeting
— his right to do which had been questioned.

There is, perhaps, no Denomination so wholly devoid of
chuich-govcrnment as the English descendants of those who,
at the time of the Commonwealth, had hoped to make the
National Church Presbyterian. In the time of persecution
Which followed, the Scotch clung to their forms ; but their
brethren in England gradually abandoned theirs, and became
more jealous of the independence of their congregations than
the Independents themselves. When, after the Revolution,
they felt free to build meeting-houses, these were vested in
trustees : and the deeds were usually of the most general
character, " for the worship of Almighty God," etc. In some
cases the trustees had exclusive powers. At Warrington, how-
ever, the property was made over to Dr. Charles Owen and
other trustees, "to the intent that the said Charles Owen may
hold the same during the full term of his natural life, if he shall
so long continue the preaching minister to the congregation of
Presbyterian Dissenters ; " and, in case of a vacancy, it shall be
lawful for the "trustees and the rest of the members of the
congregation that shall frequent the said chapel for religious
worship, or the major part of them, at all times hereafter to
elect such a Presbyterian minister." It has been held that
English Presbyterian ministers (as in this case) had a freehold
for life, for which they were entitled to a vote for the county ;
and sometimes they have refused to retire, whatever the wish
of trustees or hearers ! It is now usual, when an invitation is
sent to a minister, to make the connexion dependent on mutual
consent. It is generally thought undesirable that the minister

i857.]

THE MONEY TEST.

153

should attend the annual meetings for business ; but at Warring-
ton it was the custom for him to be present, and to preside at all
congregational meetings, and to summon them if he saw occa-
sion ; and in petitions to Parliament from the " congregation "
his signature stood first, followed by that of the treasurer.

In Philip's opinion, and in that of many of his friends, the
attempt to impose a money-subscription as a test of membership
was extremely unchristian. In America, a church-edifice com-
monly belongs to a body of proprietors ; but in England it is
usually raised by free gifts, and invested in trustees for the benefit
of the congregation (sometimes an endowment is specially for
the minister). Its annual value is often much larger than the
amount of subscriptions or pew-rents. Many of those who
attended the Cairo Street Chapel, without subscribing, gave
an amount of time and effort, as teachers in the Sunday school,
etc., which was of far more value than a money-contribution.
Among the English Presbyterians, admission to the Lord's
Table is entirely free (as, in the lapse of discipline, it has
become in the Church of England), and there is not the dis-
tinction which is known in most Denominations between
church-members and members of the congregation. A very
lax and informal mode of transacting business has its incon-
veniences in any emergency ; and, whatever rule may be
adopted, it seems desirable that there should always be an
authorized register of voters. After the decision of the con-
gregational meeting, many came forward to subscribe, and it
was suggested by their opponents that the money was not paid
by themselves. Philip, however, wrote home : " All the new
subscribers are those who would have subscribed long ago if I
had given them the least encouragement, and whom I would not
let subscribe till they had maintained their rights as non-payers.
Surely, when rich people threaten to withdraw their support, the
poor are not to be blamed for helping with their shillings when
it is a pleasure to them. I don't like having their shillings,*

* It is usual for a fixed salary to be guaranteed to a minister, in which
case a few subscrij)tions, more or less, do not immediately aflect him. At
Cairo Street, however, it was the custom to give the minister the receipts,
after deducting expenses : there was a separate chapel-wardeu's fund.

s \k

•54

MINISrh

T WARRIXGTON. [Chap. IV.

but I have no right l^ '''ise what they are pleased in
giving."

The congregational meei was held February 2 : on
the iStli a deputation called o, 'hilip with a memorial. He
heard it in .silence, taking shortnaiid notes of what was said
rcsi)ecting it. The liberty of the preacher is not to be so
asserted as to destroy that of the hearer : and a minister who
upholds the rights of others would be glad that those who
strongly dissented from him, but were attached to their place
of worship, should fri e their consciences by a faithful protest,
which miglit help him to consider how conllicting claims could
be met. The memorial entered on those doctrines whicli
seemed to form the basis of his preaching, and asked, " How
is it possible for us to listen, Sunday after Sunday, to views
entirely ojjposed to our own, so as to derive from them any
religious lite? It is with extreme reluctance we confess our
fears that positive moral and si)iritual deterioration must neces-
sarily ensue to us from a long continuance of this state of
antagonism between us." Unfortunately the memorial, how-
ever correctly it expressed the convictions of those who jjre-
pared it, was obviously untrue in the case of many who had
signed it with the view of displacing a minister for whom they
professed "high and long-continued respect" as a man, sub-
scribing themselves " very sincerely and affectionately yours."
Philip observed that only a minority of the forty-five memorial-
ists were regular attendants at the chapel (six of them he had
not seen there for three years), and that persons of notoriously
immoral life, who had not attended his ministry, had been asked
to express their fear of "moral and spiritual deterioration"
from it ! He found among them only fifteen subscribers, and
no unpaid voluntary labourer in the congregation or Sunday
school, in the choir or in the night school, or as visitor of the
sick. He wrote a very powerful reply, which he invited some
of his friends to hear, and printed copies of it for their con-
sideration and for his family : we thought it too personal.
Ultimately he sent a note to the memorialists, thanking them
for the free expression of their opinions, which he had carefully

1857.]

THE NAME " UNITARIANr

»55

considered. In *'The IiKiuirer" eontaining (as advertisements)
tlic memorial, with the names and his brief response, lie
appended a note in which he referred to the signatures.

In the rei)ly, which he withlield, he protested tliat his
opponents should not lay an exclusive claim to the designation
Unitarian : " 'I'hat name, though I disclaim it as my own, and
oi)i)ose it with all my might when used to designate the opinions
wliich some of you hold, and which (in common with the great
bulk of Christendom) 1 regard as subversive of some ot the
plainest principles of the Gosj}el — that name, next to the name
in heaven by which alone we can be saved, 1 reverence more
than any other name on earth. It is consecrated for ever by
him whom yon ipiote in part, and whose one voice was
siitficient for many years to arrest a mighty nation in their
deeds of oppression against the slave [see Channing's Letter
against the Annexation of Texas] ; by Tuckerman, the founder
of the Domestic Missions; by H. Ware, the earnest pleader for
temperance ; by Noah Worcester, the founder of the Peace
Societies ; by Thrush, first among English officers whom Chris-
tianity taught to renounce his bloody calling [see p. 87] ; and,
most of all to me, by those who gave me birth, and whose lives
of Christian holiness and service are for ever before me as a })rice-
Lss benediction. It is the name under which I was trained in
the principles of the Gospel ; which those most dear to me love ;
which many of my flock cling to, as representing the doctrines
of the Unity and Tree Mercy of the Tather, happily no longer
confined to that name alone."

The Unity of God is the first article of the creed of every
Christian Church : if the name of Unitarian is usually confmed
to those who deny that there is a Trinity in this Unity, it does
not involve any doctrinal system. Unitarians differ among
themselves, as Trinitarians do, on matters that relate to the
very foundations of belief; and many of Philip's brethren felt
It important that Unitarians should not be tied down to any
creed as to human nature.*

* I hiring this controversy, I sent to Warrington two verses from a
hymu-bojk then used at liaiilax, compiled by the late Kev. R. Aspland

!"■■.

156

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

Philip printed a letter to the congregation, in which he
showed that he had been faithful to his engagement with them
to preach Christianity "as a spiritual influence, irrespective
of sectarian distinctions" (p. 78), and also to the chapel trust.
The attempt to dismiss a minister on the ground of doctrinal
difference seemed the more inconsistent, because some of the
memorialists had taken an active part in executing the school-
deeds, which gave the use of the new building to the congref,a-
tion only so long as it " shall profess and practise the principles
of religious liberty unrestricted by articles of faith, creeds, or
other rclv^ioits tests" and emphatically affirmed ** the express
intention of the founders in no way to prescribe to their
successors, or to any persons connected with the management,
the religious opinions they themselves entertain." Philip
also referred to the Ministers' Stipend Augmentation Fund,
which had just been raised by Unitarians to supply the place
of Lady Hewley's Charity, of whic'.i they had been deprived
before the law was amended by the Dissenters' Chapels Act :
this prescribed that the ministers who benefited by it, and
the members of their congregations, must not " submit to any
test of religious doctrine, unless it be the simple acknowledg-
ment of the Scriptures ... as containing a record of Divine
Revelation." The memorialists considered it "essential that,
at least on all the great fundamentals of religious thought, the
opinions of our minister should be in harmony with our own ; "
and on the subject of human nature, which was the only
doctrine to which they specially referred, they expressed their

for Unitarian worship, which I casually met with in looking out my hymns
for the day. Hymn 199 : —

"To this vile world Thy notice bend,
These seats of sin and woe. "

Hymn 262 :-

" Buried in sorrow and in sin,
At hell's dark door we lay,
But we arise by grace divine
To see a heavenly day."

Philip could scarcely have used stronger expressions as to the condition
of human nature without the assistance of divine grace.

i857.]

MINIS TERIA L FREEDOM.

157

tht

,-inii>

itum

belief in a selection of sentences from Dr. Channini^ — the last
man to wish his words to be adopted as a creed ! He con-
cluded his letter thus : ** I call upon the dissentients to do what
they have to do forthwith, and then cease. It is not right that
I should be any longer prevented from visiting my flock, lest
I should be accused of making up a party ; that I should
scarcely dare to perform the most trivial acts of kindnes.s,
because they are taken as a bribe ; and that the time which
I ought to devote to the public service should be consumed
in mere contention. They know that I am carrying through
the press two works of great scientific research,* and pre-
paring an important gift for our National Museum, both
requiring a vast devotement of care and thoughi ; that I have
to rearrange a considerable part of our Town Museum ; that
I am engaged, week after week, in writing a course of lectures
on the Gospel History, at the request of the congregation ;
and all this in addition to various classes and unusually
pressing calls on my pastoral service, through sickness and
other wants. It is neither right that they should take up the
time which the public had previously engaged, nor fair that they
should prevail merely by wearying out the flesh. They have
taken their stand by attempting to shackle (i) a Christian
society by a Money Test, and (2) its minister by a Jlitnian-N'ature
Test. My stand remains where it has always been, on the
full liberty to preach required by the Presbyterian trust, and
solemnly guaranteed by the congregation. Let every honest
Christian man and woman that cares for these principles judge
between us ; and if I can be proved to be unfaithful to my
trust, I will resign at once."

He had said that if, in an earlier stage, any considerable
portion of his congregation had expressed their objection to
his preaching, he should have felt himself free to resign ; but
he now considered that to resign would be to betray principles
uf paramount importance.

After writing to his sister Mary, who was rei)rinting her

* The Report to the British Association, and the Catalogue of Mazatlan
Shells. See pp. 141-146.

'''I

,"-FFV".» ■m-fiw^ww^^T"''-t'v

158

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

" Meditations " with some of the prayers he had added in his
cheap edition (p. no), '"You must on no account print any
names to the prayers, which ought never to be thought of in
connexion with persons," he says : " I have put it to the
people over and over again whetlier they would give me my
dismissal in order to save the great folk,* but they have never
yet let me go, as the vStand folk did : and yet the Stand folk
(humanly) loved me far more • for I have always been here
as a stranger and a pilgrim : and yet the Lord has never let me
go. As soon as ever He does, I have not the grain of a wish
to stay. You need not be at all anxious about me, or trouble
yourselves with sympathy, etc. When people have gone
through great things, they don't care much for small ones.
I am so completely devoid of any will of my own in these
matters, that any trouble is simply physical weakness, and He
appoints that as other things ; and as long as He keeps me
going from day to day, it is all I ask for. And you, dear
people, give me most rest by not fretting or sympathizing more
than you can help about me. Of course, I should like to
go to America and do a little for Anti-slavery ; but if the Lord
has anything for me to say for the New Life among Unitarians,
He will keep ni.e here, strengthen me while I am here, and
open out my dismissal in '^"s own time and way. I have no
doubt about its being right "^o stay at present. To increase
the power and dissensions of worldly men by going, would be to
desert the little flock of sheep over which I have been forced
into a position of power I don't at all like. Nolo cpiscopari,
even over a bishopric of a hundred people."

Since Philip vic'cd the matter in this light, it was obvious
that all attempts to remove him were in vain. 'J'he possihle
witndrawal of subscriptions was to him a matter of the smallest
consequence. He made a large pecuniary sacrifice in going to
Warrington ; he was i)repared to make a similar sacrifice to
]■ main there, if he thought it his duty. "^Vhen a congregation
is in a state of warfare, many painful things will be said and

* A'liny of llie loaders of llic cunyrcgatioii, however, were I'liilip's
\varmc-.t friends.

IV.

i857.]

A PRINCIPLE AT STAKE.

159

hviniis
)ssil)le

nallest
inu; to

fee to
:;ation
[l unci

wnllen on each side ; but it was striking to see how he retained
the personal esteem of his opponents. He sometimes wrote of
them with little tolerance, as " enemies of the truth ; " but
thouc^h some, who loved him best, regretted that he disregarded
the feelings of others when he thought great principles at stake,
showed little desire to conciliate, and was in danger of sacri-
ficing not only courtesy but candour through the ardour of his
convictions, it was known that he judged himself as severely
OS he judged them, and that in simi)licity and godly sincerity
he had his conversation in the world. There was such evident
goodness of heart, and kindliness, and genuine humility in his
deportment, that even those who disapproved of his course
were often charmed by his geniality.

On Easter Monday (1857) r congregational tea-party was
held, at wh.ich persons were present from most of the religious
societies of the town ; some of whoui, and the Rev. Dr. liayley,
of the New Jerusalem Church, London, took ])art in the pro-
ceedings. Letters were read from the Revs. J. Martineau, J. J.
Tayler, and J. H. Thom, expressing their firm attachment to
the principle of a free theology, which Mr. Carpenter and his
congregation had faithfully carried out. A reporter w;..-. jiresent,
and a full account of the meeting appeared in " The Inquirer."
Philip's predecessor, the Rev. T. Hincks of Leeds, and his*
intimate friend from college days, the Rev. W. IT. Iferford,
were among the speakers. It is noteworthy that all these
ministers belonged to what was then called the New Schorl of
Unitarians, who had given up the views held by his f:ither, and
still more strictly maintained by himself, of the piramount
authority of Christ's words as related in Scripture. Philij) said
in his address, "We do not possess liberty to tliink as we
like, but liberty to be taught by the Lord Jesus — liberty to
receive whatever doctrines the Lo?(l in His mercy vouchsafes
to us through His Son. . . . We are a Clirisliaii societv, and
we do not consider that anv one has libert\' to be amons: us
who does not believe in Jesus Christ — who does not put him-
self under the absolute and complete service of our Lr)rd Jesus
Christ." Soiue of those who were most ready to sustain him

! ,

■:\\

'.wfi' *"^a"»i.

1 60

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

in expressing his convictions, felt that the example of Christ
led them to consider not so much what was ITis will, as what
was the will of the Father who sent Him. Philip seemed to
ignore the fact that it is impossible to say what were the exact
words of Christ, or what is their true meaning, or what is their
application to ourselves, with infallible certainty. Happily, if
" the letter killeth," " the spirit giveth life."

A note to his sister Mary (July 11) shows how ready he
was to welcome the kindly advances of those who had opposed
his teaching, and to promote innocent mirth : " Last Monday

I went to , a pleasant little party : strawberries and a grand

supper, games on the grass, music, etc. The hosts very kind,
and people in good humour. Mr. S. proposed the run-
away's [Mr. W. Robson] health. He is much pleased with
Boston peo])le, and is in the thick of Abolition and spirit-
rapping. We had to wait an hour and a quarter at the little
poky station, till quarter-past eleven, for the train ; and amused
ourselves by a game of chairs in the waiting-room, dancing
reels, singing ' Muffm-man,' etc., to the great astonishment of
the porter in charge. ... I have worked out a second new
genus of Ca^cidae, and have my moiiograph nearly ready for pub-
lication. I have been obliged to give my eyes a little rest from
the microscope. In all other respects we are in statu quo."

On November 30, 1858, a public meeting was held, to receive
the report of a committee which had canvassed the inhabitants
of Warrington to know their opinions as to the Permissive Vi\\\
promoted by the United King'lom Alliance for the Legislative
Supi^ression of the Traffic in Intoxicants. From the formation
of the Alliance, June i, 1853, Philip had taken an active
interest in it : whilst he laboured to promote temperance in
every way in his power, he felt strongly that the laws of the
land should help morality, and not countenance and license
the incentives to crime ! At this meeting he stated that voting
papers prepared by the Alliance had been left at most of the
houses in the town, and the sub-committee in each ward had
collected them. All the labour, which was gr^at, was gratuitous.

i858.]

THE PERMISSIVE BILL.

i6i

" He had the tabulated statements handed in with the vouchers,
and had laboured incessantly to verify them, as secretary ; he
had worked night and day to make the returns complete."
There were returns from 3282 houses. Of the 5619 adult
males canvassed, 4402 were for the Bill, only 495 were deci-
dedly opposed to it, and 722 were neutral : this exceeded their
most favourable anticipations. He found, however, that " those
who are looked upon as the leaders of public sentiment in
general do not, it appears, lead it in this instance." "There
was one gentleman who, a short time ago in that hall, had
professed a great anxiety for their spiritual welfare, and who
appeared to think he had a right to direct them ; but on this
subject he had no directions to give !" Philip added that he
had declined to vote for their Liberal member, for whom he
had a great respect, because he was a brewer. Most political
questions seemed to him " mere molehills, compared with the
mountain of the drink-traffic." (Such, however, was not the
prevalent opinion ; and very few of those who gave their names
for the Permissive Bill were then prepared to make any sacri-
fice to obtain it.)

Incidental mention has been made of Philip's adherence to
Vegetarianism. He had for many years gradually adopted the
principle, before he joined the Society. Among his Uberlin
Tracts he gives " A P'ew Reasons for not eating Dead Bodies,"
viz. (i) "Because flesh is dear food," and "the less money I
spend in eating, the more I have to do good with ; " (2) " Be-
cause animal food stimulates animal desires ; " (3) " Because a
tender heart is outraged by killing beasts to eat them ; " (4)
" Eccause experience proves that people may live long, be
healthy, and work hard without eating flesh," etc., etc. He
did not however, feel towards a meat-diet as he did towards
smoking, or drinking intoxicants ; and he provided meat for
his guests, if they believed it rer[uisite. When he was himself
a visitor he needed no vegetarian dainties ; and, as ri gards
some articles of diet, he did not think it necessary to incjuire
whether they contained any animal ingredient I

Ue was desirous to train up the youn-; in what he thought

J ,■:.

'% \

i'' ■

\ '

j ■■ : i ?|

^^m

; I

i^il:'

l¥i

:,-'Ff?T

il!HMi|ll|>p

■,?/.!• :•■!

162

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

sound views in this matter. In the " Recollections " of one of
his pupils we read : —

" On one occasion some one suggested that meat-pies should
be taken, among other things, for the evening n eal on the "Walk-
ing day.' 'J'his rather shocked Dr. Carpenter, and as the matter
was to be decided by the children themselves, he spoke at con-
siderable length on the cruelty, to say nothing of the sin to his
mind, of killing a beast to eat, and wound up by asking if
there was any boy or girl who would kill the sheep to make the
mutton jnes. Of course he expected none to offer to do so,
and waited a little, when Tom Massam stood up and offered to
kill and skin the sheep. This created quite a scene, and ended
by the majority voting in favour of fruit instead of meat. . . .
I know we youngsters enjoyed Tom Massam's offer, because
it came within the range of our knowledge, and though de-
feated he was (juite aware of our sympathy for mutton pies.
I never remember, however, such a question again being sub-
mitted for the decision of the children."

Soon after the return of his friend Mr. Robson from
America, Philip felt that the time had come in which he might
carry out his own long-cherished desire : his natural history
labours furnished him with the means. After preparing the
collection of Mazadan sheUs for the British Museum, he
arranged other collections from the duplicates in his possession;
and he offered the best of these to the State Society of Natural
History at Albany, New York, U.S., on condidon of his being
em])loyed to take it over and arrange it. He was ready to
resign his pulpit ; but the congregational committee assured
him that this would not be for the interests of the congregation:
they granted him l(;ave of absence, and relieved him from the
resi)onsibility of providing supplies. He sailed in December,
1858, and did not come back till June, i860.

Although he resumed his ministry for a year and a half
after his return, it may be well, before closing this chapter, to
add a few details resj)ecting his work at Warrington. It is said
that " he worked as the pastor of the Cairo Street congregation

i '

I846-I858.]

HIS PREACHING.

163

pies.

from

half
ter, to
is said
iiation

as perhaps few ministers there, or anywhere else in Warrington,
had ever worked before or since ; " but he did not fuU'il, nor
did he aim to fulfil, the common ideal of an assiduous minister.
As a pastor, he grudged neither time, money, nor effort when
he felt the claim of distress : he and his friends of a kindred
spirit did not spare themselves in cases of illness, and he
strove earnestly for some who soecially needed his services ;
but he disliked to make calls on those who neither gave nor
seemed to want sympathy or help. If he had kept a record of
his visits, as he did at Stand, it is probable that the number
would have fallen short. As a preacher, he did not devote the
time which many ministers think requisite to render the Sunday
services effective. He had little inclination for pulpit compo-
sition, and only cared to write when he felt strongly. Though
occasionally he gave considerable attention to the preparation
of lectures and courses of sermons, he was far from deeming it
necessary to think over a subject once a week, and write an
elaborate discourse. His hearers might have felt the want of
variety more, if he had not acted on their permission to preach
the sermons of others, as he had done at Stand. His preaching
was the effluence of his life. He did not work himself up into a
Sunday religion : those who appreciated his life felt the power
of his preaching. Both had their phases. Sometimes they
displayed an intense spirituality, a lowliness and sadness of
heart, a depth of sympathy with Jesus, and a perception of the
beauty of His earthly ministry ; and sometimes that vehement
rebuke of wrong, and that sternness and elevation of consci'mce,
which made him speak like an ancient prophet. At other times
his weariness and deadness of soul could not be quite over-
come, even in the pulpit. He did not attract a large stated
congregation ; but whenever it was known that he was about to
speak on any passing event or public wrong, there was a crowd
to listen to his word in season. Conventional proprieties might
sometimes be shocked ; but no one doubted that he would
speak the truth, as it was in him, with directness and power.
Such preaching, except in length, answered to Bishop Latimer's
description cf Jonah's ("Sermon before King Edward," 1550).

!l:'

i«

• .■ V

II Jl

■ '■■■¥

' '1

:^i*

K^I^'Vr '■JP* %l*J^"t''^^

164

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

There was " no great curiousncs, no great clcrklines, no great
affectation of words, nor paynted eloquence ; . . . this was a
nipping sermon, a pinching sermon, a biting sermon — it had a
full bite — a rough sermon, and a sharp biting sermon." Like
the good Bishop, he declined to deal in abstractions, but testi-
fied to what he had seen and known ; and he spoke with the
authority of knowledge discerned by the " light of life." After
one of his sermons, "The Offence of Drinking," afterwards
printed, he notes : '• Gave great offence to some, but clearness
of vision to others." He did his best to brighten the services
in the mouldering chapel with flowers and choir-music, but he
felt more at home when he preached in the spacious school-
room. There was a class whose needs he wanted to meet, who
would not come to hear him even there ; and his open-air
services at the Bridge Foot formed part of his regular Sunday
duty : there the working-men would gather round him, and
listen even through a shower of rain. He occasionally spoke
at Town P2nd and elsewhere.* Some of his teachers or oilier
friends would accompany him, and their singing was the attrac-
tive call to the meeting. He distributed copies of an Oberh'n
Tract (see p. no) which often bore reference to his address.
These tracts were generally only a page in length, and im-
parted vigorous moral or religious teaching, sometimes in the
form of a dialogue.

His Sunday's work usually commenced with a teachers'
meeting, about eight a.m., followed by a short meeting for
prayer ; then the morning school and morning service \ aftcr-

* July 16, 1856, he writes : " As I had a chapel holiday, I took an
extra open-air meetin?^ [beside l^ridge Foot], and l)eat up fresh grovnid in a
district where several children's parents live. An audience had already
assembled to see two i)oys tight, who after I had sejiaratcd them went, I
presume, to tight it out elsewhere. The jieople seemed pleased at my
coming, and I agreed to go again next Sunday."

t In addition to many Scriptural tilii.'s, they 1)ore such as these :—
" Resjiectable Sinners ; " "What do you wish for?" " Show Works and
Good Works;" "Outsiders;" "Votes of Thanks where really due;"
" Let us alone ; " " The Fighting Way and the Loving Way ; " " Have vou
a Right?" "AFewl'lain Reasons for Plain Living; " " I'ield Paths;"
"The Soul's Food;" "Who are the Brave?" "Buttermilk;" "Why
will ye die ?" etc., etc.

If PI" WJI^

-wTFif

rcss.
im-
n the

>ok rin
(1 in a
ready

L'llt, 1

;U my

Why

1846-1858.]

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL.

165

noon school and service (except in the winter, when the service
was in the evenin.t,^); then his open-air service ; and if there was
no teachers' meeting, etc., a prayer-meeting at some house in
the evening. Sometimes he would act as superintendent, or
take a class at tlie Sunday scliool, which was, Mr. Robson writes,
his CTeatest delight and care. " All the riches of the Doctor's
well-stored mind were freely spent on the instruction and
tilucation of the children and the teachers. Religion, science,
music, were freely taught, as his hearers and scholars were able
to bear and receive ; and it was here his breadth and liberality
came more fully into play. Never laying much stress on the
fenets of theology or mere doctrinal preaching, believing that
the life and the life only in imitation of Jesus Christ was the
Christian religion, he united men of very diverse religious
opinions in a common work. There were associated with him
in his religious work at Cairo Street, Unitarians of various
schools of thought, Methodists, and Swedenborgians ; and yet,
though the most perfect liberty of utterance was not only
allowed but. encouraged, there never was a theological quarrel
amongst them. The simple rule laid down was found sufficient
to preserve unbroken peace : that in all religious discussions
the speakers should affirm and never deny."

The affairs of the school were managed by a monthly com-
mittee of all the teachers, some of them persons of much
ability and force of character ; but a singular harmony pre-
vailed among them, greatly to be attributed to the uniting and
forbearing spirit he manifested, and his desire to respect the
convictions even of small minorities. Many with whom he
worked in the school were among his most valued fellow-
workers in his other labours.

AVhen our school committee at Halifax were revising their
rules, I asked him for information on various points. He replied,
" I think rules must always depend on those who work them,
or for whom tliey are worked. Importations don't answer.
We just carry out what we find we can, and don't make rules
that we are unable to enforce. Our school goes on more by a
'sense pervading' than by rules or discipline. Each class

■i|^!i

J'-

; I

'Hi

III!

1 66

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

is the index of the teacher. The children soon go away if
they are not interested." The whole school was an "index"
to his punctuality, thoroughness, and religious feeling. The
singing and the liturgical service were of no ordinary excellence.
He had a fondness for boy.s, which they could not fully recipro-
cate ; but '* they were attracted by his good-humoured, laughing
ways," and by his efforts for their happiness. They were
trained to contribute to the school treats, which they valued
all the more. He has described one Christmas party at which
he was host : at subsequent ones, when tickets were bought,
he exerted himself to make them successful ; and sometimes
he invited the elder scholars to tea at his house. Of one of
those occasions he writes : " The size of their stomachs was
very wonderful. I gave the invitation to ' all who wished
to be good lads ; ' they all came — except the nicest of the lot ! "

A Wednesday night meeting he devoted to the elder
members of the congregation ; most of the other evenings were
at the service of the young — night classes, mutual improvement
societies, Band of Hope meetings, etc. "Those youths who
came more directly and personally under his influence well
know of his earnest words of advice, encouragement, and
reproof, when needed. He was easily accessible, and his study
was often the place of devotion and repentance and the
beginnings of a new effort. If one were to speak of conversions,
there w^ere far more conversions in his study than in the chapel."

He early saw the importance of Bands of Hope. The
pledge was a simple one : " I promise to abstain from all
intoxicating liquors as a beverage ; " there was generally added,
"and also from opium and tobacco." " We make the children
take hands, and repeat the words of the pledge to me, and
then end wath prayers." " His Band of Hope meetings were
always sources of pleasure. In winter months they were held
in the school-room ; but in summer the)- were more frequently
held in the lanes, like a camp meeting, or in the Cobbs at
Stockon Heath " — a somewhat wild, picturesque spot, with a
small natural amphitheatre where his audience could seat
themselves. His party sang as they walked along, and would

lpi*' ■ IJJII ,1 II^PI

1846-1858.]

LOVE OF NATURE.

167

often gather in its course a larger crowd. When the halt was
made, speeches, singing, and recitations were the usual pro-
ceedings of the meeting.

" His Saturday afternoons were often, in the summer,
spent in long country walks, attended by any who cared for
the excursion — usually big lads who were at work all the
week. He would pluck a flower from the hedge-side, and
teach from it the elements of botany to the circling crowd ;
or he would turn aside into a stone (juarry, and make it his
text for a lesson on geology." We have already mentioned
his Sunday walks, when he would discourse on some religious
theme. In his ordinary conversations with his young friends,
"he would often stop to correct bad grammar or faulty
pronunciation." For some years he had a boating crew : it
was very pleasant to go out with theni in the ** Old Teetotaller "
on a fine summer evening, and hear their glees and catches.

In March, 1857, he and ten others went to the neighbour-
hood of Peterborough to see an eclipse of the sun, of which
he sent a graphic account to the Warrington papers, especially
noting the general effect of the " ' darkness that might be felt : '
it 7vas felt by each of us with more or less of unaccountable
dread. ... A young man (with so little fear about him that
he lately allowed the Warrington drunkards to give him a
thorough thrashing sooner than pay his * footing ') felt ' as if
the least thing would have knocked him down.' " He charac-
teristically ends by remarking that " the whole expense of a
journey of nearly three hundred miles was less than a month's
drinking and smoking to an ordinary working-man."

Shells vind music were from a child his chief delight, and
to each he devoted a great deal of time for the good of others.
He not only taught music gratuitously to members of his con-
gregation, but gave lessons twice a week, for some years, to the
scholars of the excellent British School, afterwards known as
the People's College. For their use chiefly, he printed " First
Notions of Singing "(and "First Notions of Elocution") in 1856,
which took him "an enormous quantity of time." He writes
(December 21, 1856): "I have got the British School concert

! ^i

1 1 )"

1 68

MINISTRY AT WARRINGTON. [Chap. IV.

I '

over. . . . They sang far better than hist year, indeed very
well, both as regards time, tune, point, exijression, etc., and the
music was f:ir more ditlicult. For a choir of seventy children
to sing the entire Kyrie and Gloria of the Twelfth Mass, with
all the orchestral accompaniments which they had never heard
before, and the altos with no leader, in a crowded hot room,
and do it correctly all through, is not what every one hears in
a common school. But there was no fun this year, and the
Quakers complained that it was too much like psalm-singing —
no catches. I fancy I had no heart for fun-making. [His
mother had died that year.] Our third concert (inauguration
of our Philharmonic Society) comes off with the ' Messiah ' next
Tuesday. In this I have only a subordinate responsil)ility,
with the altos, whom 1 have been working up at the har-
monium." The next year, when reporting his Christmas Day,
he says, " \Ve had the morning service [seven a.m. I], and at
it baptised one of our youths after a year's probation. I break-
fasted with them, and went to Mass, to help in singing Mo/art"s
Seventh, as an acknowledgment for their helping at our
concert."

In 1857 he published two editions (one "four-part," the
other "for two trebles only") of his "Songs of Progress and
Affection, etc.," viz. sixty-two melodies for the popular little
song-book already mentioned (p. 108). Some of these were
copied by ])ermission from Hickson's "Singing Master" and
Mainzer's Choruses. A few were his own composition. Others
were adapted from popular glees ;— " Here's a health to all
good lasses" continued " Vainly sought in brimming glasses I "

" We sober men are met again
To sing in cheerful measures "

was sung to the tune of " Mynheer VanDunck," * etc. In the

* This is not printed in liis Tune-book, perhaps because of llie copyright.
It is related in a Warrington jiaper (.May 13, 1S79) that a glce-]iarty
had arranged to sing "Mynheer Van Dunck " at a Christmas dinner of
workmen, l)ut found that they had not a copy of the glee. Knowing that
I'hilip had it, Mr. li. (one of the party) went to ask him to lend it.
After some hesitation he said that he could not consistently encourage the
singing of those bacchanalian words. Mr. II. offered to sing his tern-

1846-1858.]

MUSIC.

169

the

s and

little

^vere

and

thers

all

■n-lu.

party
11 er of

tliat
nd it.
gc the

tern-

following year, he printed the " Hampstead Chapel Psalmody,"
jncpared by his brother, Dr. W. B. Carpenter; and he himself
edited and printed " Tunes for the Christian Church and
Home," for the use of congregations employing Dr. Martineau's
Hymn-book and his own Selections from the Tsalms, etc. He
acknowledges in his preface the kindness of " authors and pro-
prietors who have allowed him the use of most valuable tunes.
. . . He also wishes to express his deep veneration for the
memory of the late Rev. S. C. Frii)p, 15. A. [see p. 7], the
friend of Latrobe, under the guidance of whose exquisite taste
tlie organ of Lewins Mead Chapel, Bristol, was wont not so
much to play the tunes, as to utter forth the very hymns the
congregation were singing. \V'hatever is good in the editing of
this Collection is due to his influ'^nce."

These twelve years of Philip's life were those perhaps in
which he seemed to accomplish the most. He had earned a
high reputation as a practical philanthropist and as a man of
science. He had heli)cd to save many lives, and to elevate
lumdreds more. Thousands owed to him the brightness of
many happy hours, and he was not devoid of mirth and sport-
iveness. But underlying all, there was the sadness of sacrifice.
The strength of his affections measured the intensity of their
frequent disappointments; while his ideal of holiness rarely
allowed him peace of conscience, — his was " hard doctrine,"
whic;h few could bear. He also suffered the natural penalty
of an overstrain of his powers. AVhilst at Stand the bracing
atmosphere rendered life a delight, he never ceased to feel the
dei)ressing influence of Warrington. " The first fresh joy of
a Christian life, and the unchilled warm burst of youthful
hope," had departed ; but he was sadly and humbly reaching
onwards towards Christian perfection.

pcmnce words ; hut Philip smiled and rc])Iiod thnt lie knew that they
would not he acceptal:)le to tliat Christmas party, anil asked to he excused
fiom lending the glee. When I'hilip met ^ir. 11., a few weeks after,
he saiil, "After you left me, I could not rest to think that I had in my
house something that 1 could not lend to a friend. I went to my music
ami turned it over, till I found the glee. I then went to the fire and
burned it."

li !'r

\ m

i . 1 • 1

■iu

^>o

.o^:\^^^^^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

(/j

zp.

1.0

I.I

1.25

'- IIIM

IIIM

1.8

U III 1.6

- f'l ■'h

/,.

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. MS80

(716) 872-4503

^^.^

L<P

TT-

CHAPTER V.

AMERICAN JOURNEY: 1858-1860. ALT. 39,40.

Although Philip was scarcely a year and a half in America,
it was one of the most important periods of his life, and that of
which we have the fullest records. Before he had been away
a twelvemonth, he seemed to himself to have lived there many
years. His old habits were broken up ; the change of scene
and society was complete. He had little to do with teaching,
much with learning. He resolved to leave himself open to
impressions, and await new light ; and he had much enjoyment,
but also very deep sorrows. He had often an intense craving
for sympathy, and felt as if there was not a soul to which his
could pour itself out on that vast continent : he thought that he
had become almost unable to express himself, from his habits
of silence. But in these times of silence he poured himself out
in his letters, which are remarkably full and graphic. He wrote
in the tossing ship, or the shaking train, or the noisy station —
in all sorts of circumstances unfavourable to composition ; but
his pages scarcely contain an erasure. He wrote in pencil,*
at first in long-hand : but his home readers complained that it
was hard to decipher the (lunt writing on the thin paper; so,
after a few weeks, he resolved to write to me in shorthand,
which saved him a great deal of valuable time; and I copied,
and sent on their round, those portions which seemed of general
interest. This plan enabled him to write with entire freedom —
just as he thought and felt at the time; and to record impres-

* He used a " manifold," keeping a copy for his own use.

i858.]

THE VOYAGE.

171

but

•il,*
It it

so,
and,

ied,
leral
m —
)res-

sions and opinions which he knew he might afterwards find
to be erroneous. He was not travelling for his own welfare
only, and he was very desirous to acquire information which
would enable him to be of service to those who wished to
emigrate ; and this was one reason why he often cast in his lot
with the humbler classes. What I copied would fill a volume ;
it will be my aim to select that which seems most characteristic.
He sailed from Liverpool in the " Kangaroo " steamship,
December 8, 1858. It was divided into first cabin and steerage
cabin : he chose the latter. Being winter, the cabin was little
more than half full, and he could stow some of his luggage
in the empty berths near him. One of his fellow-passengers
(who was returning from executing a contract in Egypt), whose
berth was under his, was not aware that he had to provide
bedding ; so Philip shared with him the bag of paper-shavings
which he had brought for that purpose, gradually adding to the
part he kept by tearing into shreds a number of old letters
that he read over on the voyage ! He often spoke in praise of
this paper-bedding. When dinner-time came, he was much
amused at seeing all the people with their mugs and tins
receiving their rations : it reminded him of the old Industrial
School days. The weather was often very tempestuous, and
sometimes it was bitterly cold. Twice, from some carelessness,
three or four feet of water ivere found in the hold. Haj)pily
his collection, etc., escaped injury ; and he was not one to
complain of hardships. As a lover of nature, he found much
to interest him in his voyage, and he helped to keep up the
spirits of his companions, among whom were persons of great
intelligence and varied experiences. On the first Sunday he
got a group of men round him, reading his tracts. When it
was known that he was a minister, he found that there was not
so much lewd talk and singing on the part of some rough
Americans ; they still swore awfully, but that they seemed
unable to check ! 13y request, he gave a temperance lecture,
leading o(T with singing ** The Staunch Teetotaler," and ending
with inviting a discussion. The next Sunday evening, the
t^aptain asked him to take the service. The people were

I " ■'!

■ itll

If.

' r

,.i;.|

i:-i;l

Wii

172

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

standing or sitting, how they could, many remaining in their
berths ; during his extempore sermon, they " were as quiet as
mice ! We then sang * Lord, dismiss us,' and I offered prayer.
It was a very impressive meeting altogether ; and, I believe,
gave general satisfaction, from captain to swearers. The latter
signified their appreciation by adjourning to the bar and getting
drunk. As to me, I went on deck, where the moon was shining
brilliantly on the water, the wind was fair, and our speed kept
increasing up to fourteen knots. I felt light-hearted, and
hajjpier than I have been for many a weary year ; and sang
' Ave sanctissima,' and songs and hymns ; and did not turn in to
roost till near twelve : not however for much sleep, for the wind
freshened, carried off mainsail and sheets, and we were well
bounced and whacked till daybreak." On Christmas Day the
captain read prayers, "treating us to the Athanasian Creed, during
which I took my (ireck Testament, and read from the first
Flpistle of John, which I found more edifying." Instead of
their usual rations, they found a table spread in their cabin with
knives, forks, spoons, etc., and a sumptuous Christmas dinner,
with fifteen stewards, etc., to wait on them : he did his part as
carver, and "the feast went off with immense eclats He
afterwards went with a dei)utation to ;)resent an address to the
captain, with whom he was much pleased ; and the evening
was spent by the i)assengers with hearty enjoyment and very
little drunkenness. It was the first Christmas for fifteen years
on which he had had a complete holiday. Philip had written
a number of verses to the tune oi a German students' drinking
song. The chorus was —

instead of-

" Merrily, cheerily, sing we in chorus,
racked in the pouch of the ' Kaiiyaroo' ;"

" Edite, bibite, collegiales,

I'obt nuilta sa-culii, jiocula nulla."

He did not forget to refer in it to " our brothers in bonds."
There was no oi)portunity fur singing it ; but he had (by invi-
tation) given a lecture on slavery, answering all the objections
to Abolition which he had heard on board. The next morning

i853.]

COLONEL JEIVETT.

(Sunday), they reached New York ; the cabin passengers were
allowed to land, but the Custom- House officers would not
attend to those in the steerage. The captain had asked Philip
to take the evening service : *' We had a very solemn service,
singing 'Jesu, lover of my soul,' and 'For ever nigh me,
Saviour, stand. ' I preached with great liberty from ' This is
the love of God, that we keep His commandments:' I took
illustrations from the ship and storms, and touched the hearts
of the people by picturing their probable future lives in varied
circumstances. Then the passengers devoted themselves to
packing up their boxes, deluded beings !" This exclamation
arose from finding that they were all rummaged next morning
by the Custom-House officers, who were in an ill humour ! His
collection, etc., was removed to the Custom-House, and he was
indignant at the treatment it received. It appeared that as one
of his boxes was declared as a magic-lantern, slides, etc., they
suspected that others might contain similar goods which he
was intending to smuggle ! At length they gave him for signa-
ture a declaration on oath — that the slides, etc., were for his
personal use as a lecturer : and the duty was remitted. *'Thcy
made no bones about affirmation ; so I simply drew my pen
through the wicked words, wrote affirin^ and signed it. My
landlord, who had been in the C. H., laughed, saying that a
few judicious dollars would have settled it easier. However, it
is good for learning experience and patience."

On arriving, December 29, at Albany, the capital of the
State of New York, he was kindly recei\ed by Colonel Jewett,*
the curator of the State Museum. Although the curator was
an officer, and also opposed to the Al)olitionists, he had such
kindness of heart, as well as ardour as a naturalist, that they
soon became cordial friends. He found Philip disturbed at

* The num])er of " I larper's Weekly Journal " which gave an ()l)itiiai y of
PhiHp, also paid a tribute to Colonel Jewell, who (lie<l in California, a
week before him (May iS, 1877), at. 85. He had an eventful career as a
soldier, and was one of the explorers of California in 1S49. I lis valuable
j,'eol()<;ical collection, very rich in fossils, was sold to the Cornell University
fur 10,00 ) dollars, and he left behind him a conchological ciillection said to
contain some 14,000 species. I'hiiip often referred to his collections in his
Reports to the Uritish Association, etc.

'74

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

I ''

J ■■ ■]

I. •:

seeing goods which he had brought from England for the Anti-
slavery liazaar "mauled and messed," and good humouredly
said that he would find some " fanatic " lady to iron them up,
before he fonwirded them ; and he took four days in trying to
hunt up an Abolitionist ! He was struck with the promptness
with which Philip, instead of resting and amusing himself after
his v(jyage, at o.ice set to hard work in arranging his collection.
The Custom-House officials had not only opened the boxes of
shells, but had ransacked some of the inner boxes, and broken
the chief of the I'innas, Anodons, spiny Venus, etc. So he
mounted the jjiects in order, and wrote under, " Broken by the
U. S. Custom-House Officers." He filled the cases provided
for him, 120 stjuare feet, and found he wanted sixty feet more.
He resolved therefore to go on his travels, and to return to
Albany to complete his work, which he did in November.

riiilip spent five weeks in Albany at a comfortable board-
ing-house : " You may fancy me, in clover, full bloom, with
everything that heart can desire, except some one to care for."
He attended some Orthodox churches : but the apparent
irreverence of the congregations disturbed him, and he was
"disgusted with their cold aristocratic ways;" so he looked out
for some " liethel:" even there he felt a stranger. The Roman
Catholic Cathedral was the only place where he found religious
symi)athy. After Mass, on the second occasion, he went into
the gallery, and made friends with the organist : and twice
sang in the choir, lieing much impressed by the sermons of
the JJishop — "a beautiful old man, the very picture of i)iely and
benevolence" — he paid him a long call, and was introduced by
him to some of those who were engaged in the institutions of
the church. He also made the accjuaintance of the Rev. J.
Mayo, the Unitarian minister, and heard him deliver a ver.
interesting discourse on " ' Common-school Teachers and
Religious Education,' extremely plain and pointed ; but
delivered so slowly and quietly that you did not want to smile
often." He attended a convention called by his old acquaint-
ance Elihu Burritt, who introduced him to Mr. Delavan, the
veteran temperance reformer. Mr. Burritt wished the nation

i859.]

ENTERING CANADA.

175

to purchase the slaves, and send them out of the country ; but
the difficulties attending the plan were exposed by other
speakers. Messrs. Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and A. Powell
siibse(iuently held an Anti-slavery convention, where he felt
more in sympathy ; and he conversed with " a station-master
of the underground railway," />., one of those who made it a
business to forward fugitive slaves to a place of safety. Busi-
ness had been very brisk of late !

On February 2, 1859, he took the train to Montreal, where
he had agreed to lecture. On entering Canada, ** .le's heart
seemed to beat with home feelings, particularly when, after
riding a mile, I felt that the slave-catcher had lost his power,
and the poor fugitive was free. ... I have felt in the country
of the alien and the despot all the time I have been in the
States." * It might have been expected from his habit of
treating the poor as respectfully as the rich, that he would have
syin[)athized with republican manners ; but he felt most keenly
that slavery gave the lie to professions of ecjuality, and his
intense horror of this crime made him a severe critic of those
who countenanced it. The self regard and self-assertion, which
he noticed, offended both his taste and his principles ; and he
satirically wrote of the " S. P.," which stood for Sovereign
I'eoi)lc, or Sovereign Person, as the case might be.

He was much impressed with his winter journey — "the
wooded ravines, down which frozen streams had tried to dash :
it was like the Arabian Nights — everything suddenly turned to
stone : the forests in ruins — the clearings, where rows of snow
hillocks testified to the stumps below ; or else ghostly sprawling
creatures, which were the stumps torn up by the roots, and
turned topsy-turvy." The Britannia Bridge at Montreal was
not finished. Instead of a steam-ferry, he entered a sleigh,
and, after dashing down a steep descent, crossed the St.
Lawrence on a road cleared through the rough ice and deep
in snow : an avenue of trees planted all across on each side

* The editor has to record Philip's opinions, not his own. He has the
pleasantcsl romemhrances of most of his tour in the United States ; but at
this juncture the cloud of slavery was at its blackest, and cast its shadow
on everything.

III
1
1

: Ii

'fl

;.* -»■

I. i ' n

k n

176

AAfERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

marked the track. Montreal seemed to him a truly magnificent
city, with its towers and domes backed by a wooded hill. He
was most hospitably received by Dr. Cordner, the Unitarian
minister. It was very pleasant to him, after his boarding-house
life, to be in a refined home where there were children, with
whom he was soon on the best terms ; and after holding his
tongue for six weeks, he enjoyed giving his temperance lectures
(followed by exhibitions with the magic lantern, which proved
very poi)ular). His first audience was a "respectable" one:
but the people clapped when he told them that he should con-
sider he was speaking to a plain English teetotal meeting; and
then the ice was broken ! One afternoon he " gave a Mazatlaii
lecture to the Natural History class at the McGill College (the
university), at Professor Dawson's request : a very intelligent
class of students in their gowns. Professor Dawson is the
Principal, who has raised the college to its present high stand-
ing. He seems a kind of mixture of my beau ideal of pro-
fessors, J. D. Forbes, with the Natural History talent of
Edward Forbes." During his visit to Montreal, Philij) had
much intercourse with Dr. Dawson, who became his intimate
friend. He also spent some time at the rooms of the (ieological
Survey, at the head of which was Sir W. Logan, who had
devoted much time and money and ability to the object, and
had gathered round him a number of men eminent in their
respective departments. Philip exchanged books with him;
and Dr. Dawson got him to arrange the shells at the new
Natural^History rooms, which were opened with a grand soiree.
On two Sundays he preached in the morning for Dr.
Cordner : he doubted whether his plain speaking would suit
the congregation ; " but if people 7l>i71 ask strangers to
preach, they must take what comes." In the afternoons he
attended vespers at the great Catholic Church of Notre Dame.
" The organ gallery and parts of the others were filled with
thousands of children, mostly boys. Fancy the swell of their
voices in the grand old (Ire^'^orian chants in that vast building:
the altar choir antiphonizing with them, all in solid unisons
reverberating through the vast space, with «-he harmonies given

1859.]

QUEBEC.

^77

their
llding :
Inisons

given

by the choir and organ : . . . there was deep chanting by
the men, as in France, relieved by pleasant peals of response
from the thousand children. . . . After the service was over,
the children set up a pleasant song in two parts. It was the
greatest mixture of cheerfulness and solemnity that I have
ever seen. A large number of the people stopped praying,
waiting for their turn to confess. On going out, the children
were tossing each other in the snow in charming fashion. The
Catholics have no idea of gloomy Sundays."

He had been invited by the Sons of Temperance to lecture
at Quebec. Four of them met him at the station, and he was
glad to put his luggage in the sleigh, and to cross on foot that
mighty river, there about a mile wide and thirty feet deep,
with the torrent waters of perhaps a quarter of North America
rolling unpcrceived beneath him ! He was much interested
with the quaint, Frenchified old city, with steep rocks jutting
into the streets, beautifully covered with snow and icicles.
His friends took him to see the monuments of the battles ; but
he " could not like them, in the midst of nature's eternal
grandeur and beauty ; paraded, too, over the descendants of the
conquered people." There was an eclipse of the moon, and he
sallied forth about half-past three, with the thermometer about
10° below zero (I), mounting the hill outside the fortifications.
" I was surprised to see how much sharper the penumbra was
than in our hazy atmosphere. When the obscuration was nearly
com])lete, I attracted the attention of some soldiers who were
changing guard to its beauties ; but, before that, I had
descended into civilized regions, for fear of being lost in the
darkness." Finding no one up at his lodgings, he took refuge
in the Catholic Cathedral : a priest let him sit in the sacristy
till six, when he attended early Mass; afterwards he enjoyed
the glories of the sunrise. He found that the residents did not
share his enthusiasm for the marvellous tints : they wanted
him to see their country in summer. However, he got a young
artist to see their beauties. A friend offered to take him in
the afternoon to the Falls of Montmorency, the frozen spray
from which forms a huge cone some forty or fifty feet high. A

r^^

178

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

snowstorm came on before they started, but he did not wish to
give up. As long as they kept on the river the sleigh went
along rapidly : he admired " the natural roads from every-
where to everywhere else, smoother than railways, without pike
or trespass." When, however, they diverged through fields of
rough ice, and large holes covered with the new snow, they
found it impossible to proceed ; but he enjoyed the ride ex-
tremely, especially when they had turned their backs on the
wind and snow. " It is not every man that has ridden fourteen
miles on the St. Lawrence in a violent snowstorm." In the
evening he gave his lecture. On the morning of his arrival.
Father Chiniqui (the Father Matthew of Canada) had been
obliged to leave Quebec : the Catholic authorities had set
themselves against him on account of his heretical tendencies.

The next Sunday Philip spent at Cote St. Paul, with Mr.
Higgins, a manufacturer who boarded many of his work-peojjle :
he saw a new phase of life, and his sermon in the school-room
met a warm response.

On his return to Montreal he caught himself saying "coming
home ; " but he left Dr. Cordner's hospitable roof the next day
for Ottawa, where he had arranged to lecture. Everything
was then unfinished in the new capital of Canada ; but he was
enraptured with its picturesque situation, and the effulgent
magnificence of a sunset scene, which was beyond anything
he ever saw, or expected to see. He wrote a graphic account
of the Chaudiere and Rideau Falls, which he explored at
some risk. At his lecture he experienced the unruly character
of American boys, whom he in vain requested the " Sons " (of
Temperance) to quell. He told them " how the Quebec
astronomer could not take the longitude of Hamilton properly,
because of the boys ; but found a place in Montreal * not much
infested with boys, and those who did heave in sight were
perfectly tame.' "

At Toronto he visited his old tutor and friend at York, the
Rev. VV. Hincks, F.L.S., who was a professor of the new uni-
versity. He found himself in another climate, the winter there
having been unusually mild. From some mistake, the lecture-

1859-]

CANADA WEST.

179

hall engaged for him had been subsequently let for a lecture by
Dr. Rae, the Arctic explorer, who discovered the remains ol
Franklin. Philip declined to stand in the way of one whom
he so much honoured, and much enjoyed Dr. Rae's lecture,
and his private intercourse with him. Dr. Rae heard and
approved Philip's lecture on " Alcohol as Fuel Food : " his ex-
perience in the Polar regions was very deci^^ive against the use
of spirits. At Hamilton Philip lectured in the hall of the Good
Templars (whom he describes as a modification of the Sons of
Temperance), and afterwards saw how the Canadian amateur
firemen manage their work. At Woodstock, where he gave two
lectures, he had a pleasant surprise. The mansion and park of
his host, Mr. Cottle, reminded him of England ; and " on
entering the library, behold a picture of old Alderman Daniel
[a leader of the Tory party in Bristol] who had brought him up
as a boy, Dr. Parr who was his godfather, and other celebrities!"
He inherited an estate at St. Nevis, but finding little prospect
of success as a planter, he migrated to what was then a forest,
cleared himself a farm, and was joined by others from the
West Indies. He was an ardent naturalist, and had a de-
lightful family ; so these were happy days for the traveller.

Philip also lectured at London, whence he went to Chatham
(sixty-five miles off), to make acquaintance with the settlement
of fugitives from slavery. He had no introductions, but soon
made friends : he addressed a school, shaking hands with all
the scholars as they left ; and in the evening attended a
revival meeting of the Baptists. "There was no excitement,
as at a Methodist prayer-meeting : no shouting ; only now
and then a low murmur, and a few suppressed sol)s, or an
earnest Amen. After a man had prayed, a woman began her
prayer, in a soft, sweet tone, rising and falling on the minor
third, often both tones on the same syllable. (Gradually she rose
a little, and continued in a plaintive recitative, quite different
from European music, but extremely musical, and thoroughly
natural. It was to woman's nature what the bird s singing is
to them. The language it breathed was tenderness itself. It
seemed as though passion and hatred could not breathe the

AAfERICAX JOURNEY.

[Chap. V,

same atmosphere. It was altogether unhke singing a liturgy,
which is simply to hide the individual tone. Here was prayer
clothing itself in its own musical utterance. It was just loud
enough to be heard through the still chapel, and that was all.
How different from the conventional tones of our ordinary
worship, the worked-up excitement of the Methodists, and the
receptive forms of the Catholics ! It was to me an entirely
new experience of worship." He slept at the house of a
former fugitive, and was much pleased with his refined manners
and those of his wife. The cottages he entered were neat and
clean, and he was satisfied with what he heard of the general
condition of the people. He made many incjuiries respecting
the coloured people in Canada : and was also much interested
in ascertaining and noting the differences between them and the
people of the States. On his return to Toronto, he spent more
than a week with Professor Hincks, and preached for him at
the Unitarian Church, which he wa? then temporarily sup])lying.
He undertook to arrange the Ma/atlan collection, which was
to be put by itself in the beautiful new museum : this occupied
him many days.

He twice visited Niagara at this time — once from Hamilton,
when he stopped at a small Irish inn at Clifton, C.W., and
again on his way to Buffalo, when he lodged at a little German
inn * on the American side of the bridge. He writes (March
26, 1859): "Yes, I have seen Niagara I The dream of my
boyhood, the ardent wish of my mature life, the greatest
pleasure that I looked forward to, when rocked in the cradle
of the deep Atlantic, has been fulfilled. I have seen the
waters of a country nearly as large as Europe leap over a
rocky ledge, and hasten through their narrow channel to repose
in the deep hollow of the blue Ontario." He had resolved

* "Thought I, 'If I can't go to Germany, I will learn their ways here.'"
He was so pleased, that at Buffalo he went to another German inn which
he had eyed from the station. " One gets a little more time to eat at these
])laces : they treat you with consideration ; and you are free from the
horrid ways of hotels." He elsewhere complained that, from the rapitiity
of the Americans at their meals, they had often finished before he was
satisfied !

1 859.]

NIAGARA.

i8i

M)Ose

on no account to do the Falls, even if he I'^ft them undone.
When he had visited Snowdon, he found that he could over-
come the overwhelming sense of awe with the pencil ; so he
prolonged his way to the Falls with sketching, and calmed the
excitement of desire. The water of the Niagara is usually of
a most beautiful colour, but it was then turbid after a thaw.
He was surprised, as he walked, to look down on a muddy
stream about the width of the Bristol Avon at high water. He
was impressed at first by the beauty, rather than by the awful-
ncss, of the Falls. Owing to the cold, the spray was con-
densed, and did not rise to any height: he had expected an
awful roar, but was surprised to find that he heard the gulls
cawing to each other, as they flapped the very foam over the
Falls. I'ew travellers could have gained a fuller conception of
the scene : he was alone, and devoted himself to its exami-
nation from every point of view. His scientific knowledge, his
intense love of nature, and his close observation of it, make
his descriptive letters very vivid and interesting : they are
far too long to be inserted here, and (at the time) he desired
that they should not be published. Some of his experiences
were unusual, as few travellers go behind the Falls in the
winter. He met a guide who was looking for spars, among
portions of a rock that had just fallen ; and followed him
through a channel of broken ice, till he found that he was
inside Niagara, " I looked up. I almost shudder to recall the
grand magnificence. Above me rose in tiers, each one pro-
jecting over the last, the rocky foundations which support that
mighty river ; below me went down to the abyss the deep mass
of loose broken stones ; and here 1 was in the angle formed
between the two ! In front was the truly awful cataract, as
much below me as above ; and how much below that, the
foaming abyss alone can tell. Inside, as out, the volumes of
cloud were rising up, but leaving the principal i)art of the
cave quite clear, so that you could see each separate beauty
of the Fall. Add to the solemn effect an unearthly, sulphurous
smell. I hope you will not think it too presumptuous ; but
to relieve my mind I deliberately planted my knees against the

l82

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

I V A

ledge of snow, and — hastily sketched it. ... I breathed freely
as I got into the pure air. As far as nature is concerned, I
feel disposed to sing my Nunc dimittis'^

When he afterwards looked down from a tower into the
middle of the Fall, he remarked that " it was an intensely
exciting scene, and exquisitely delightful ; but I have still to
confess that, for awful grandeur, the entombment in the mighty
Snowdon, looking up its precipitous sides for thousands of
feet, made a very far deeper impression on my mind." He
fully appreciated the Rapids, which are usually a surprise to
those who are familiarized with the Falls by pictures ; but, on
the whole, he felt disappointed in the scenery from its same-
ness. This sameness, however, as far as the waters were con-
cerned, had a ""onder and beauty of its own. " In grandeur
the storm-tide, rushing on till it discharges in dashing foam
against the rocks, appears to me greater. But for beauty, the
eternal succession of the same water, in the same forms,
throwing off spray-clouds at the same points, ever the same
yet ever fresh, filled my soul with reverent delight."

The beauty of nature could not shut out his thoughts from
the crimes of man. On going down the staircase to the Fall,
he found that, although it was new, it was covered with names.
He thought there was something better to write than a name ;
and near a little side door he found space to inscribe — " Ever
glorious Nia^-ara ! that stoppeth the slave-catcher in his north-
ward pursuit, and separateth the States, United together to
afford him a hunting-ground, from the free soil of Canada ! roll
onward in thy unchanging and irresistible might ; fit emblem
of the power of Divine truth to check the tyranny of sin, and
separate it by an eternal barrier from the heaven of God's
love."

On the Sunday, he went with his Irish host to the Catnolic
chapel — a plain unplastered building, used also as a school-
room. " Fancy coming to worship through the snow to this
primitive chapel, with the distant murmur of Niagara. I did
not wish myself in any cathedral. The extreme simplicity was
far more congenial. Nature does all the grandeur here, and

1 859.]

CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL.

183

her deep diapasons required no added organ." When he
left, the sun was up ; '* and, the air being warm and abounding
with moisture, the smoke of the great cataract ascended in a
column till it met the clouds. The birds had come in great
numbers to the woods ; the bluebirds especially were very
distinct in their happy song. Strange t'> wander where the very
birds sang different tunes, and to look down over the snow
upon the leaping waters, ever steadily intent upon their eternal
mission."

From Buffalo, N.Y., he wrote : " This Sunday morning,
April 3, is Mary's birthday, and I wish her ' many happy
returns : ' I expect the old sister and the young brother have
still some work to do, before they go to the other world. . . .
About ten o'clock I went to the Cathedral. ... It will be a
magnificent building when complete, but the congregation is
poor : I saw only a few of the seats cushioned. When I went
in, the body of the church was filled with the children of the
schools, and a young priest was speaking to them from the
altar. His subject was the love of Jesus ; and no one could
address children in a more simple and touching manner."
After they were dismissed, the people began to assemble ;
and Philip read part of a great budget of letters, which he
had got from the post-office. " Charming employment — to sit
in that grand Cathedral, the sun shining in through the windows,
all of which were of painted glass, and quietly be recalled to
English loved ones. Presently there came in some Sisters of
Charity — such nice motherly looking women, in blue dresses
and largo white bonnets, followed by a train of girls of different
ages, all dressed in blue, with blue head-dresses, who came up
the centre aisle and stood by the high altar, and then went
to their places with the greatest order and cheerful solemnity.
The candles were being lit, and I thought of Marv and her
girls : and how the Lord uses so many different servants to do
ilis work, in so many different ways. You will not wonder that
1 sobbed downright. At the same moment, they began the soit
Kyrie, and the tribe of innocent- looking young boys in white
came and sat in a circle round the altar-rail — the girls in iheir

1 84

AMERICA N JO URNE Y.

[Chap. V.

. ^

blue being outside, a heavenly sight. The priests came in
with great simplicity ; the officiating priest being only waited
on by two very young boys, and the preacher going up without
attendants. The music was exquisitely beautiful, abounding
in- simple chants, and a number of hymns introduced. The
priest had a most melodious voice, and there were no dis-
cordant tones in the responses, which were al' from the organ-
gallery. I never hear the Catholic service alike in any two
places, and yet, in all the variety, there is a oneness which
makes me feel at home everywhere. In the Protestant places
there is any quantity of uniformity in each sect, and I feel at
home nowhere. It was so exquisitely beautiful, when he
chanted in the minor key, and the organist accompanied him
with a deep pedal base and warbling choir flute : then the singers
with single voices, and breaking out into chorus. I cannot
recall the music of any of it ; and I understood no words but
the simple Domimis vobiscum, etc. ; but I felt it altogether
congenial to my feelings. T have got to that state in which
words rather interfere with, than help on, my devotion : and in
which the spirit seemeth to strive with groanings which cannot
be uttered ; and then music comes in and utters them. Music
is as much part of our nature as articulate speech. Some-
times I was convulsed with emotion. . . . Another blessedness
of the Catholic worship — that each soul is occupied with its
own worship, and no others are disturbed. If I had cried so
in a Protestant place, all eyes would have been upon me \ as it
was, my next neighbour took no notice. On one side was a
young woman praying in French with great fervour. Here
were Germans, French, Irish, English, Americans, losing their
nationality, and even the necessity of hearing their mother-
tongue, and engrossed in one act of worship. Truly it was a
solemn scene. ... I stayed to calm down, after they had all
gone, with John xiv."

He was not one to make a display of feeling, but he had
not the usual English shame at giving it expression. Unless it
caused disturbance to others, he showed pain as well as plea-
sure, and wept as well as laughed. He had great courage

1 859.]

A CONTRAST.

185

and fortitude ; but he was not prevented by pride 'Vom giving
vent to his sorrow. In Scripture we often read of those who
"lifted up their voice and wept:" the ancient Romans, and
many continental nations, have not the stoicism which is the
boast of wild Indians ! He subse(iuently wrote to a bereaved
sister : " And now, struggling against the words of faith as
I have written them, rise up the deep sobs of anguish at the
parting. Nature will have it so, and I do not think it wrong.
I trust you will let the same feelings find their natural expres-
sion. I found great relief, even from the wild cries of agony,
when I watched by my mother's lifeless form. It is one way
by which the bursting heart finds repose : even the Lord
experienced and hallowed these outpourings."

He was in no danger of excess of feeling in a fine, large
cruciform church, which he entered that evening, and found it
arranged as a Protestant preaching-place. "The pul])it was a
huge elevated platform, with an entablature of masonry with
buttresses, as though it needed all that, to withstand the
heaviness of the preaching and the doctrine. . . . After a
lecture on the history of Paul as dry as tinder . . . they sang
the hymn, * Watchman, tell us of the night.' A young lady
shouted the inquiry, and a fat old watchman bellowed the
reply ; and then the choir generally yelled a chorus, to the great
delight of the congregation, who all turned round to listen and
look, on : evidently thinking it a fine amusement after a dry
semion. Then they stood up to look at the parson blessing
them, and the church was cleared in a marvellously short time.
1 went to look at the organ, being close by : the organist was
shocked at any musical person hearing hmi, explaining that he
was a decent hand at fiddling, but could not do justice to the
organ. I thought he did quite well enough for the instrument
and the singing. If I had to choose my religion between
Catholic and Protestant from that day's specimen, I fear the
Seven Sacraments * would carry the day against the Two."

Throughout his tour he frequently expressed his interest in

* At the Roman Catholic Cathedral there were large oil paintings from
Pousbin's *' Sept Sacremcns."

wirr

186

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

-A,,

'■■■ i

iff

.-.if

Catholic worship, and his dislike of what he too often found
among Protestants. " I am no Puritan," he subsequently
wrote. " Symbolic worship is as much to me, often far more,
than that 0/ words. When I saw the indescribable magnifi-
cence of autumn in the Canadian rivers, I thought that all
kinds of beauty had their place in Christian worship. . . . My
experience in this country has made me the more prize the kind
of religion I have been led to believe in and preach. Speak-
ing in general terms, Christianity as a transforming power over
men's lives seems almost dead here. Only in the Roman
Catholic Church does it seem to live, and in that but poorly.
Of course I can't believe the doctrines, and be a Catholic ;
still less can I work in one of the Protestant sects. I can find
what I want in the Catholic worship. For many years I have
said the same : and now that I have an opportunity of getting
what it has to give me, I see nothing more wrong in satis-
fying some of my wants at their altars, than in warming myself
at the fire when I am cold. But to introduce that among
Protestants is just as impossible as to believe the Catholic
doctrines myself I believe with Dr. Bellows that the time
will come when there shall be such a Catholic Church ; but
neither he nor I can be^in it : we can only show the want.
To preach the Gospel still appears to me the highest work in
life."

The enslavement of the soul is worse than the enslavement
of the body ; and those who believe Romanism to be spiritual
despotism may wonder that it should receive any countenance
from Philip, who had such a horror of slavery. It is evident
that he did not then look on it in that light : he had usually
seen Catholicism in its gentlest aspect. When, in after life, he
lived where it was the dominant religion, he showed that he
had not lost his Protestant love of religious freedom.

From Buffalo he went to Wellsboro', in the north of Penn-
sylvania, to visit a numerous colony of his cousins, whose
father, Mr. William Bache (his mother's half-brother), had been
one of the first settlers there in 181 2. He was struck with
the culture and prosperity he found in this pretty village in the

1 859.]

WATER OR WHISKY?

187

midst of the forest. One of his cousins, Mr. I^^-'-her Bache,
fully shared his Anti-slavery zeal ; and all received him with
great cordiality. He had engaged to return to Montreal, to
preach three Sundays during Dr. Cordner's alisence. On liis
way he called at Albany, and spent a few days in Boston,
whence he took the Portland route to Canada. His experience
on crossing the frontier, after leaving the temperance State of
Maine, was not so gratifying as when he had congratulated
himself on entering a land of freedom (p. 175) : "At Rich-
mond I was disagreeably reminded that I had crossed the
barrier, and was very near breaking my teetotal pledge. I had
got my bread in my bag for dinner, and wanted some water, of
which there was none in the car. ... In the refreshment-
room there was an open decanter, containing apparently water,
and tumblers by the side. I poured out half a glass, and
took a good mouthful with my bread ; and all of a sudden
there was a most horrid taste, and intense burning. I suppose
it was whisky. At any rate, I rushed out, to the astonishment
of beholders, and spat it out with great zeal. How can people
torture their stomachs with such abominable stuff? I went
back, and asked the old lady what 1 must pay her for her
poison. She professed not to understand me : and I explained,
giving her a stiff lecture on leaving her stuff about in such a
dangerous way She did not seem to like to be taken to task
in presence of her customers ; while I drew an unfavourable
contrast between the State of Maine and Canada, I paid for
my lecture with my smallest coin — the same of which ' thirty
pieces' have sometimes been presented to United States judges
who have sent men back into slavery."

At Montreal he was the guest of Mr. Archbald ; and
enjoyed, as before, the great beauty of the neighbourhood.
His host took him a walk up the Mountain — the steep hill
which rises over the city, on the side of which he afterwards
built his home. " The view from the top is very magnificent
— the vast plain, the glorious blue St. Lawrence, with its islands
beyond the beautiful city, and the fork of the Ottawa running
into it. The Carmels and Tabors rise up, each with beautiful

1 88

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

outlines, in the distance [tv.'enty or thirty miles off], which is
bounded by the hills of Vermont and New York ; the White
Mountains [of New Hampshire] are hidden by the Carmels."
He continually refers to the Carmels, etc., in his letters : he
thus named them from their resemblance to the pictures of
these mountains with which he had been familiar from child-
hood. In a partial valley of the Mountain were the cemeteries;
"the Protestant and Jewish on one slope, the Catholic on the
other." They did not then equal in beauty Arno's Vale at
Bristol \ " but, when prettily planted, it will be as beautiful a
spot as can be desired." The north side of the Mountain was
still thickly covered with snow ; but the thaw had filled the
lower parts of the city with disgusting filth.

It was Easter, and he was much impressed by the Catholic
services, especially at Notre Dame, which is not the Cathedral,
but the immense parish church, of Montreal. " From a boy,"
he says, " I have been very sensitive to the effect of worship
with a large number ; and the idea of a grand parish church
where all are bowing in adoration of the 'Word made flesh and
crucified,' and where you are left free to utter forth the language
(or rather what cannot be clothed in language) of your own
spirit, comes up nearer to my idea of worship than any that I
have joined in elsewhere. ... In the Protestant Church,*
one minister pours forth his heart (we will hope) before the
Lord in the name of the congregation, while they join with
him, or wander ; and this — ^just twice in the whole week. How-
many hundreds and thousands of secret prayers are offered in
these Catholic churches . . . where the Protestant sees nothing
but formalism, priestcraft, and idolatry."

He was " introduced to Mr. Clark, the (Catholic) Bishop's
English champion, who edits "The True Witness," set up in
opposition to " The Witness," the organ of the Evangelicals."
This gentleman kindly devoted much time to him, and took
him to various Catholic institutions. The Hotel Dieu, a
hospital chiefly for infirm old people and orphans, under the

* Had he been writing with deliberation, it is obvious that he might
have qualified this general statement.

1 859.]

CA T HO Lie INSTITUTIONS.

189

might

care of the cloistered nuns, was the first nunnery Philip had
visited : they then saw a larger establishment, cnlkd the Grey
Nunnery : " they have 750 in the house, and as many in the
city, dependent on them for their bread." Much work was done
by the inmates. He was touched at finding " ladies, many of
them of the highest station, who consent to perform menial
and Icitlisome offices for the poorest and lowest people —
for those who have brought on their diseases by profligate
lives, or are dragging out an imbecile old age — simply for
the love of God." In the schools of the Christian Brethren,
the French boys were taught PLnglish, and the English French,
etc. "At eleven o'clock there was a sudden silence; and
a boy got up and read, in a slow, serious tone, that at the
hour of eleven it was proper to remember that the Lord
was with us in our studies, etc., followed by an act of faith, of
hope, and of charity \ and some prayers in which they all
joined ; and then went on with lessons. There was nothing
constrained about the thing ; just as natural as when, in our
school romps, we subside and have a hymn and prayer. Of

course, would say that all this time spent in religion

might be devoted to Greek roots and other showy accomplish-
ments ; but, for my own part, I like children to associate
religion with everything, in their play and their work." He
was much pleased with the specimen of instruction which he
witnessed, and considered it a libel that the Catholics wanted
to keep the people in ignorance : "it is a special instruction to
all the visitors — the Sisters of Charity, and the Brothers of
St. Vincent de Paul — to urge the parents to send their children
to [these schools], an^ keep them there as long as possible."
He also went to see the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, conducted by
the Sisters of St. Joseph ; and Le Petit Seminaire, a kind of
high school for girls ; and the large Jesuits' College for Youths,
where there were 230 boarders. Here he was told that it was
absolutely forbidden to see the classes at work ; but they were
allowed to walk in the glazed passages between the class-rooms,
and formed a favourable opinion of the discipline maintained :
and he was pleased to find a museum, with philosophical

TTT^IT

190

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

apparatus, etc., from Paris, in the top story. Some of the
fathers were always with the boys, both at night and in play
hours.

What touched him most was the cloistered nunnery of
Le Bon Pasteur.* Mr. Clark had obtained a special order of
admission from the Bishop. " Scarcely any layman had been
admitted," Philip writes, "and certainly no non-Catholic before
me. The orders were that we should be shown the entire estab-
lishment without reserve. ... It is a society for the reception
of penitent women. I never like to look criminals in the face,
or mad persons : hospitals I do not mind ; that is only suffering
which one ought to face bravely, as medical men and Sisters of
Charity do. However, Mr. Clark would hear of no reason
against going ... so we went to a spacious cruciform house
in Sherbrook Street, standing in a large garden enclosed by
a high wall. I thought of the ' wicket-day ' at Port Royal.
We applied for admission at the outer gate; and the portress,
having first asked our business through the grating in the
middle of t'le door, let us in. We went through i)assages and
rooms, all ornamented with pictures and emblems and beautiful
texts of Scripture. At last we were seated in the outer parlour,
separated from the inner by a wainscot below, and a lattice
and sashes. Presently the sash was thrown up, and behold
the Lady Superior, seated in a chair, with a very simple dress,
not unlike the pictures of the Port Royalists, to whom Mr. C.
handed the Bishop's letter. She received us very graciously,
and had been previously notified of our visit. She was of
middle age, looking very benevolent and at the same time
decided. Fortunately she was from Paris, and I understood
her speech pretty well,t as she also did mine. . . . Every-
thing was perfectly white, almost dazzling, for cheerfulness ; all
sorts of ornaments in every room, and evidently intended to

* "Organized in 1844 by a company of Parisian ladies of the Order of
Le Bon Tasteiir, established in 1640 by Pere Kude in Caen, Normandy : "
there were (1S59) twenty-seven sisters and seventy penitents.

t He found a difficulty in making out the Canadian French. He was
told that the lan<juage and pronunciation is principally of the Nurmaii
dialect, and has undergone little change from the time of Louis XIV.

1 8 59]

THE CLOISTERED NUNNERY.

191

rder of
ndy :

le was
[orman

give an idea of the happiness of a religious life. In answer
to my questions as to the mode they took for reformation, she
replied: (i) Religion; (2) Constant employment; (3) Cheer-
fulness. The penitents are free to come whenever there is
room for them, and free to stop as long as they like. ... Of
those who returned to their homes in the country, they had
good hopes ; but those who returned to homes in the city
generally fell back." The infirmary was a touching sight ; but
in many parts of the building he heard merry laughing and
clatter. " However, when we appeared in the long hall, they
hushed, and appeared in rows on each side. We were urged
to walk through, which I did under orders, and unwillingly; for
I neither wanted to look at them, nor did it seem good for
them to look at us. ... I felt ashamed, even in the presence
of the sisters, as though each of them might say, ' Ah, see the
fruits of wickedness in your sex ; you ruin them, and leave
them to us to take care of as best we can. We . . . have to
give up our life to what you consider too loathsome even to
be named ; but we do it willingly, for the love of God, not to
be seen of men. Our very names are not known, but we are
followers of the "Bon Pasteur," who gave His life for our redemp-
tion.' I cannot but weep as I call to mind the feelings with
which I followed the Lady Superior, and saw the perfect cheer-
fulness and haj)piness which seemed apparent in the counte-
nances of the sisters. Here were the young and beautiful
among them, as well as those of matured experience, conse-
crating their youth and beauty to save from ruin those whose
youth and beauty had worked their degradation."

After one of his afternoons with Mr. Clark, he gave his
lecture " Hints to Young Canada; " and met Mr, Dougall, the
editor of " The Witness," who took him to his jjleasant home.
He had previously been with Mr. Dougall to a Jiand of Hope
meeting, at which a boy presided. Philip gave a lecture in the
Bonadventure Hall, *' On the History of the Prohibition Move-
ment in England, with a parallel with New England and Canada;"
and showed them that they already had what we in England
wanted, the power to prohibit m their own districts. They said

193

AMERICAN yOURXEV.

[Chap. V.

11 y

it was new ground to them. [He] showed up their great dis-
tillery,* which devours two whole farms per day."

His chief work at Montreal was his effort to rouse the
inhabitants to sanitary reform. He was horror-struck with the
abominations which the thaw revealed ; and personally ex-
plore 1 places "where the frame houses positively stood on
liqui i little better than from a sewer, with undrained, unpaved
back-yards, into which were melted down the accumulated filth
of the winter. During five months the stinks are frozen up,
like the tunes in Munchausen's horn ; but when the thaw comes,
instead of beautiful tunes thawing out, it is a flow of stench-
making nastiness, of which only a part drains away, and
another part is carted away, leaving a large portion ready to he
changed into the fevers, etc., of summer. And here, in this
glorious city, on the island between two grand rivers, with its
Royal Mount, its splendid stone, and its great wealth, you see
the streets in some places with a foot or more of unmelted
ice and snow, others in squash, while the majority are with
I cannot tell how many inches of the finest dust, which is in
itself the precipitation of the winter stinks upon the dust atoms
as the snow melts ; and even in the calmest days it spoils your
clothes, gets njcry^vhcre (to an extent that English dust bears
no comparison), and you breathe it with its seeds of disease
into your lungs, and even the double windows will not shut it
out of the houses. And the Corporation, pleading poverty, not
only will not water the streets ; but, last year, actually refused
to allow the inhabitants to tax themselves and supply them
with water, though they have an uuUmited supply, only for the
trouble of pumping, which the Lachine rapids do. . . . The
worst places in Warrington in 1846-47 were not so bad as some
I went to here."

His first lecture on Sanitary Reform was on Good Friday :

* Philip wrote : " Close to the distillery is a great college enflowed by
him [the distiller] ; and in front of this, the church, on which is inscribed,

'St. Thomas Church: erected a.d. 1841, by Thomas , at his sole

expense * [some read it ' at his soul's expense '] ; on the other side, a
little lower down, is the jail. The church is to me the more frightful object
of the two ! "

r859.]

MORTALITY IN MONTREAL.

193

)\VC(1 i'V

scribed,
lis sole
side, a
1 object

'• a little against the grain ; but the people here don't care.
To the Catholics, it is not a /He d' obligation ; and many of
them were working at their trades : it is only the Episcopalians
that keep it. I enlij^htened their minds by facts and figures in
general : and i)romised Montreal in particular the next lecture."
For this he prepared by making himself accjuainted with the
state of the city, and coi)ying hosts of figures from the
protonotary's office, and hunting up statistics in the city offices,
etc. He spared no pains in analyzing the census returns, and
making the necessary calculations. He found that the residents
hid never ascertained their rate of mortality, nor examined
into its causes. Fortunately he had procured from home his
sanitary notes and papers. He wrote, " Of course I dreaded
the lecture — a stranger not liking to inveigh against the place,
and make known their deaths and horrors. However, the thing
was clear, and I went through it in a calm, orderly manner, to
the great astonishment of the people. At any rate, it is pleasant
to feel that if the U. S. people do not want me to lift up my
voice among them, my visit has not been altogether useless ;
but that here, where first on this continent I broke silence, the
seed sown may be the means of saving thousands of lives, and
preventing the sickness that those good Christian ladies are
endeavouring to cure : and it may be that seeds of temperance
truth and of Christian truth may find entrance into some con-
i,'cnial souls, so that I am not obliged altogether to hear the voice
— 'What docst thou here, Elijah 1' " Hj; found the newspapers
ready to admit full reports of his lectures, and his statistical
tables ; and a fortnight later, when he was in Boston, he com-
posed with very great care a paper " On the Relative Value of
Human Life in J)irrerent Parts of Canada," which was first
printed in "The Canadian Naturalist" (16 pp. 8vo). He showed
that, even excluding the cholera year, Montreal ])resented a
death-rate higher than that of Liverpool (the most unhealthy
and overcrowded of English cities) in its most unhealthy
epoch, when myriads lived in cellars or fever-beds ; " although
for five months in every year its laboratories of pestilence lie
harmless in the safe prisons of the ice and snow. . . . On the

194

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

|i - h ■■ i

present population of (say) 65,000 inlial)itants, the people of
Montreal kill off 1365 of their own flesh and blood every year,
who would not die, did they only pay as much attention to
health in the city, as they did in the country."

In addition to his Sunday services, he did what he could
to cheer and benefit the Sunday school teachers at the
Unitarian Church ; and stirred up some among them to take
Sunday walks with, and to visit, youths who seemed to him like
sheep without a shepherd : and after his last sermon, many
came and wished him an earnest good-bye. " My Montreal
visit," he wrote, "prevents me from thinking myself altogether
a barren fig-tree ; but I found c /erything a great effort, and I
am free to say that I do not feel yet able to resume work at
Warrington. ... I do not love them any the less ; but it
seems to me that I have taught all I know, and finished my
work there."

From Montreal he went to Quebec, where he lectured on
Sanitary Reform and Prohil)ition : and the friend who had
driven him on the ice towards Montmorency now walked with
him there. They examined the Falls very fully, although
climbing was then dangerous; and he was not deterred by his
twenty-mile ramble from going next day, before his lecture, to
the less-known falls of the Chaudierc (the boiling river), which
he thoroughly explored by himself. These he considered the
most pictures([ue hu had seen ; they reminded him of the
loveliest bits of the Lynmouth (North Devon) frills on a vast
scale : " the river springs down a rocky chasm as irregular as
anyone could wish, with huge masses of very dark limestone
Jailed up anyhow, not flat and slaty like the Ottawa and
Niagara."

On his way back to Boston, he spent a few pleasant days
with Mr. Neal Dow, the hero of the Maine Law, at Portland.
At that time the law was efficient in the smaller towns and
country districts, but was continually evaded in the city : Mr.
Dow expected that it would be enforced when the magistrates
were less timid, or more alive to its importance. Philip here
became acquainted with Mr. Morse, an enthusiastic young

1859.]

BOSTON.

195

naturalist and an excellent shell-artist, with whon^ he explored
the shore, where he felt it curious to find almost everything
dilfercnt from what he had seen in England.

Boston and its neighbourhood, including the University of
Cambridge, are tiie head-([uarters of L'nitarianism. Many of
the most eminent men and women there had been his father's
guests, or were at least familiar with his name : and once IMiilij)
would have felt a thrill of delight at going there; but n( \v the
tie that bound him to the Church of his youth seemed b'oken,
and he looked on it as only one of the sections of 1 pro-slavery
formalism. In England the battle against slavery had been
won by the religious part of the community ; in America,
the most earnest Abolitionists were usually " Come-outers,"
denouncing the U. S. constitution as "a league with hell," and
the Churches as responsible for the maintenance of the greatest
crime against humanity. The Unitarians had hardly any
societies in the .South, and in their ranks were to be found
some of the foremost friends of freedom. On the other hand,
they were, in Massachusetts at 'least, the representatives of the
old .State Church,* and many among them were Conservatives.
The eminent Daniel Webster (who once had "thundered"
against slavery) and President Filmore were Unitarians : and
they were chiefly responsible for the Fugitive Slave Law. One
of the first places that Philip went to see was the ground
round the Court-house that had been enchained at the rendition
of Purns to slavery. The site of the Federal Street Church,
where Channing had preached the gospel of freedom, was then
a mass of rubble and dirty water — a new church had been built
in Arlington Street.

He was in no hurry to meet those who could little enter
into his feelings : and spent most of his time as the guest

* In England, Ireland, and Geneva, tho Unitarians are mostly descended
from the Prcsliyterian- ; in Massachusetts, the Congrcgationalists were the
E.>tal)lishL'd Church, till compulsory support of religion was abolished in
1S33 : and many of the oldest jiarishes in Plymouth, Boston, Cambridge,
etc., emliraced Unitarianism. It was, however, first avowed in the old
Episcopal Church—" King's Chapel," which the English Governors at-
tended before the Revolution.

I f

ft.

196

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

of Dr. Gould, a physician and eminent naturalist, who had
entrusted him with his valuable conchological collection when
he was preparing his Report (p. 142). He was introduced by
him to the meetings of a scientific club, and of the Academy,
where he met some of the most eminent residents. At Cam-
bridge he " went to Professor Agassiz at his den ! Such a den,
and so orderly, is rarely seen. Here are boxes, barrels, bottles,
etc., all piled up, a housef j1, so close that you can aardly pass
by. A frame house, and the idea of fire is appalling ; and yet
he and his assistants are constantly smoking. . . . He explained
to me his plans, and I pointed out what we want in the West
Coast. He has people collecting at the various stations. ... I
established friendly conchological relations with him." Agassiz
was distinguished, not only as a naturalist, but for his success
in stimulating a great zeal for natural history ; and an immense
fire-proof museum was to be erected for his collections. His
collectors were instructed to obtain large quantities of the
various specimens, and to label them on the spot, for fear of
mistake as to their locality. When Philip saw all that was
done at Boston and Cambridge, he regretted — as indeed he
had done at Montreal— that his collection was buried at
Albany.

He was hospitably welcomed by Mr. Emerson, Mr. Long-
fellow, and other celebrated men ; but he intimated that his
" organ of veneration " was too large for him to feel quite at his
ease with them. The late D-r. Howe, distinguished by his suc-
cessful labours for those bereft of sight, and for idiots, intro-
duced him to Laura liridgman — deaf, dumb, and blind — whose
mind he had so wonderfully awakened and cultured. She was
reading her Bible, as was her custom every morning, and Philip
noted that if anything happened to him he should like some of
his shells sent to her : she referred with pleasure to a present his
sister Mary had sent her many years before. It was from Dr.
Howe that he first heard of John Brown, who was in Boston
to make preparations for the attempt by which his name is
immortalized. " The night before, Dr. Howe met J. Brown,
the Lynchdaw Abolitionist. He considers his mission to be,

1859-]

JOHN BROWN.

197

uri ^'1

Long-

to make war on the slave-holders with a band of about a
hundred men ; ties them up, makes them find waggons, etc., to
convey the slaves to a place of safety, and then lets them go.
Dr. Howe, who went to Greece and Poland in his youth to
fight for liberty, greatly approves of this proceeding, considering
it prac tical. J. Brown had an argument with three Conservative
Orthodox clergymen in Boston, which he says was ' hard sled-
ding ' (driving a sleigh over rough land without snow). How-
ever, one of theii"! afterwards sent him a hundred dollars as
his own private contribution towards the work. He is getting
recruits for a new onslaught ; and the Governor of Missouri
has offered three thousand dollars for his head." At the
cemetery at Mount Auburn, there were two monuments on
which Philip looked with especial interest — one to the Apostle
of Peace, another to the Martyr for the Enslaved ! On Noah
Worcester's was inscribed, " Blessed are the peacemakers."
There is a long inscription on the monument in memory of
Rev. C. T. Torrey, who was arrested in Baltimore, June 24,
1844, for aiding slaves to regain their liberty, and died in the
Penitentiary of that city. May 9, 1846.

He visited many of the institutions for which Boston is
renowned ; * but what touched him most was the Channing
Home. Miss Ryan, who had been brought up with her sister
at an Orphan Asylum, gained a living by dressing ladies' hair.
Sha had taken to heart the condition of the poor in time
of sickness, and got leave, two or three years before, to use the
unoccupied vestry of Dr. Channing's church, and fitted it up
with beds. She took in the first sick person she came across,
and others one by one, maintaining them as well as herself by
her trade. She was a Roman Catholic, but had a great love
for the Unitarians and their ways, though she shuddered at
their doctrines ! When the church was pulled down, some of
the ladies belonging to it raised a fund to fit up a house : they
wished to call it the Ryan Home ; but this was utterly opposed

b1'-

* At the public schools he noted the dialect : " The Massachusetts tune
is at the same time drawling and bountling ; proceeding in a succession of
>luw leaps, something like the motion of a Truncatella.''

198

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

,' ,1

to her unobtrusive nature, and she would only accept it as
tlie Channing Home.* Philip had a deep religious sympathy
with the spirit she displayed. They both felt great delight in
good Cardinal Cheverus, whose Memoir was published in
Philip's boyhood. The Cathedral where he ministered was
very near Dr. Channing's church, and Philip made a pilgrimage
to see the altar which he built, and the pulpit where he
preached. He called on his successor, who had been a poor
Irish boy brought up in the common schools of Boston, and
saw tJi'j portrait of Cheverus. They had a good deal of con-
versatior on slavery, which the Bishop stoutly defended.

Among those whom he most wanted to see were his Anti-
slavery friends— Mrs. Follen, Mrs. Chapman, H. C. Wright,
and, above all, W. L. Garrison. He was delighted to hear his
" beautiful gentle talk " in his home, among his family, to
whom Philip felt much drawn. Pie would not speak in public
on the subject that was so near his heart, till he had taken his
tour in the South : he also refused to preach ; but his earnest
and confidential conversations with many whom he met pro-
bably left a deeper impression than sermons.

At the suggestion of Dr. Gannett (Dr. Channing's colleague
and successor), an invitation was sent to him to speak at the
Unitarian festival, which is annually held in May. He declined,
however, in a note to the chairman ; since he did not feel
himself one, either of the Unitarian or clerical body, and
could not be true to himself while on the "slave-catchers'
hunting-ground," without saying what would not add to the
harmony of the meeting. He expressed respectful thanks for
the courtesy offered him, and went as a spectator. He made
no arrangement to sit with any of the friends with whom he
might have had pleasant intercourse, but found his way to the

GanneU's daugliter, Mrs. Wells, who (like her father) 1;^ pro-
the philanthropies of Boston, informs nie that "The Ilonie is

* I)r,

minent in — , , .^ , ^ ^ ., ^ ..

niaintaineil on the same jilan on whieh it was started ; but Miss Ryan lias
died of consumption. vShe married some years before her ilealh, but still
gave her time to the Home. She was its genius and its founder, and it
still does well its good work. She was a sincere religious Roman Catholic,
with a nurse's bent in her mind. However, she married a Unitarian
minister, but, I think, kept to her own faith. She was truly liberal."

i859.]

UNITARIAN FESTIVAL.

199

top gallery of the hall — the largest in New England — and
looked for a few minutes on two thousand well-dressed people,
seated at ten wide tables the length of the hall, covered with
flowers and fruits and pretty eatal)lcs. lie never thought an
eating-display so beautiful before ; but he noted that while
the waiters were "coloured," there were none of the proscribed
race among the guests. He soon went away, sad and dis-
pirited, to write his letters. After a time he came back, and
was taken to the platform by Dr. Gannett, whose earnest,
feeling, and eloquent speech at the end of the meeting, in which
he referred to those who had died during the year, came home
to his heart ; but he had been longing in vain, at this great
meeting of the elite of the S^-ate, for some appeal for humanity.
He was now a guest of Dr. Gannett's. They were both struck
with noticing that the heartiest response during the speaking
was to an allusion to Theodore Parker, who for many years
had been under the ban of the Unitarian leaders : he was
now on that JQurney from which he never returned. Though
on many points Philip and his host differed, they Avere alike in
their intensity of affection and tenderness of conscience.* He
felt it good to be in a home where prayer was wont to be
made, and he was greatly in sympathy with Dr. Ciannett's son,
William (Jhanning (iannett, who a few years after left the
university to devote himself to teaching the freed negroes in
the Sea Islands, South Carolina, during the war.

One evening, there was a meeting of ministers at his
host's, at which Dr. liellows and Dr. Osgood of New York took
l)art. The latter (who has since become an l^piscopalian).
spoke of the " denying school of Priestley and Bclsham " as
the very worst form of Christianity ; and there was a general
feeling that it had never taken root among them ! Among
those present was Starr King, " who is thirty-four, but looks
eighteen. He attended to everything, but did not speak a
word : said to be very clever." He it was who, in the coming
war, did more than any man to induce California (wliere he

* See "Ezra Stiles Gannett, a Memoir. I3y his son, W. C. Gannett."
Boston, 1875.

I#!

■i i

ii.'H

200

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

!>' I,

I 1

*':

i: i'i

■i:

then ministered) to take her stand for Freedom. Philip was
impressed with the earnestness and seriousness of the meeting.
He afterwards went to the prayer-meeting in the First Church
(Unitarian), which was quite full, many standing ; and to the
ministers' conference, where he heard Dr. Bartol's address.

He then found his way to the Anti-slavery Convention,
where he " got out of the atmosphere of beautiful, liberal,
fashionable Christianity, straight into humanity. There was
no mistake about it. Hall crammed, and I was thankful to sit
on the floor of the platform." He heard the usual invectives
against those who, while they were opposed to slavery, main-
tained the Union; the speakers not dreaming that in two years'
time the disunionists would be the pro-slavery party, and that a
war for the Union was to end in the destruction of slavery.
One of the speakers was "a. hard man, who blows up every one
else, except Abolitionists, and nine-tenths of them." Garrison,
however, expressed his dissent from him : ''The cause never was
in such a flourishing state. ' The winter of our discontent is
now becoming glorious summer.' I feel sunny — I am glad in
view of the signs of the times. This subject is now No. i in
everything. The slave is seen by everybody, and cannot be
put down. He is Banquo's ghost in every entertainment," etc.

On the evening after the Unitarian festival, he went with
W. C. Gannett to the Music Hall, where it had been held, to
another thronged meeting of Abolitionists. At the table where
he sat writing his report for his friends were one male and two
female reporters. He heard Garrison, C. V. Remond, and
C. C. Birley ; and then Wendell Philips rose amidst enthu-
siastic applause. Philip gave a long report of his speech.
" You stand," he said, " where for ten years Theodore Parker
has uttered sentiments which, when I was first called to the
bar, were deemed blasphemous by the 0I4 Puritan law of
Massachusetts." Mr, Everett told the legislature, a few years
before, that Abolitionists ought to have been in a prison cell :
they were, instead, in the most luxurious hall in the city.
In the course of his speech Wendell Philips contrasted the
conduct of Massachusetts with that of England

a refuge for

1 859.]

A NTJ-SLA VER Y CON VENT ION.

.01

the free, a country deserving to be loved. He gave a thrilling
account of a heroic girl, whom her lover had conveyed in a
box from the Slave States : for eighteen hours she was resting
on her head, yet no groan escaped her ; (}od had written in
her heart the love of freedom. For a month after, she hovered
between life and death. " Had she been born in Massachu-
setts, and there was not a spot where she could be safe in the
State, why then — God damn the State ! " (Immense applause,
mingled with hisses.) It is a matter of course for good church-
goers to pronounce God's damnation on their fellow-Christians
who differ from them, as part of their worship ; but it is un-
usual for patriotic men to speak thus of their country. Philip
remarked, " You must flmcy this uttered, not by a firebrand
or a hard logician, but by one of the most benevolent-looking
men of the country-, tlie Chrysostom of New England. You
see to what a pitch of apathy the nation had got, when such
men think it their bounden duty to use such language, in order
to stir them up. I asked him if he uttered the curse (a con-
ditional one) in the heat of excitement : he said, ' No ! He
thought the devil ought not to have all the good words.' I
asked W. L. Garrison, afterwards, if this was his usual style.
He said that the cursing part was a new feature of that even-
ing. He did not approve of it, because you cannot separate
the Commonwealth from the individuals who form it ; adding,
' I think " Father, forgive them," is the better form of the
statement ! ' Fle himself has the sweetest look and tones, when
you get into his own sphere."

Philip paid a brief visit to some New England towns ; his
longest was to Amherst, where there is a college, of which
Mr. C. B. Adams was a professor (he died in 1853), and where
his collection of Panama shells is deposited, of which Philip
quotes the catalogue in his Report, etc. (pp. 267-280) : he
there speaks in warm terms of Professor Adams's patient and
laborious accuracy, though he differed from some of his con-
clusions. He worked incessantly for most of a week, from
breakfast till supper, examining these shells and those from
Jamaica, and comparing them with the list ; and sketched

■

I .

I! '

I : - "I

IMI

1
i

■

r! '

202

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

some species under the microscope. At this college is a mag-
nificent collection of " footprints : " one slab is about eleven
feet long. " It is curious to see the very different appearance
of the same foot in different layers. There are the great birds,
and other pleasant little birds which hopped about, frogs who
' would a wooing go,' crustaceans, and insects : at the same
time our beasts were waddling about at Lymm " (near Warring-
ton). At this secluded college there are other valuable col-
lections, especially one of meteorolites (said to be the best
next to that at Vienna), which was shown him by the owner,
Professor Sliepherd. He boarded with Mrs. Adams, and
enjoyed his stay there ; seeing a little of college life, and hear-
ing many particulars of Professor Admis, who, like himself,
was an enthusiastic naturalist. In 1863, Philip wrote a
" Review of Professor C. P. .Vdams's Catalogue of the Shells of
Panama, from the Type Specimens," which appeared in the
Proceedings of the Zoological Society in London (pp. 339-
369); and (in 1865) a paper on some new species in that col-
lection (Proceedings, etc., pp. 274-277).

From New York he wrote : " I called on Mr. Bland, the
conchologist, who received me with great delight, and instantly
carried me off to his house at Brooklyn, and we set to work at
shells. He has the best collection known of North American
and West Indian shells, and truly lovely they are ; the new-
forms of some of the West Indian are very extraordinary and
beautiful." Mr. Bland took him to see the collections of other
conchologists. On his way to Philadelphia he called on an
emigrant from \Varrington at South Amboy, noted for its
oyster-grounds ; and at Burlington he stayed two days at the
hospitable house of Mr. Binney, to examine his father's great
collection of American land shells. Mr. Binney, whom he
had met at Boston, was from home, but had left instructions
that he should help himself to du[)licates. It is not often that
collectors have such confidence reposed in them !

At Philadelphia he boarded with Mr. W. Still, a mulatto.
who was the chief agent of the underground railroad. Two
fugitives had just arrived from the South on their way to

.JlL

i859.]

IN THE SLAVE STATES.

203

Canada. He called on Mr. McKim at the Anti-slavery Office,
from whom he heard many interesting particulars ; and he felt
much sympathy with the work done in Philadelphia in en-
lightening a pro-slavery community, and helping fugitives.

On June 18 he embarked on board the steamer from
Philadelphia to Savannah, Georgia. He had cjuailed a little
at the thought of this Southern tour; but felt it right. He
took with him no more than he could carry himself : " a
satchel slung over the right shoulder and under the left arm,
containing my writing materials, etc. ; a large botany-box,
strapped over the left shoulder ; small carpet-bag containing
change of linen and sundries, and a quire of blotting-paper
(for drying plants) between two mill-boards ; and an umbrella.
My long hair and beard hang in curls all round, and serve to
keep off the flies from my neck." He was so much amused
with his appearance that he had a full-length likeness taken for
his family, which he inscribed, '' An English Naturalist on
Southern I'ramp." He never had been photographed before.
When he landed at Savannah, he was delighted with the
flowers ; and in a cemetery he saw "a beautiful passion-dower
growing in wild luxuriance all about the ground, creeping
about like our convolvuluses. It was worth the journey down
to see." But he saw nothing to attract him in the town. '* I
found a steamer that very afternoon for Charleston (S.C.), so
I got my traps together, and went on board. Having come
down amongst the slave-holders, I thought I would go back
among the slaves, and save three dollars at the same time."
He had been told that Charleston was the only place in the
South where science was cultivated, and he brought intro-
■ ductions to some naturalists there. Professor McCrady took
him on a dredging expedition :

" He lent me a dress, viz. trow^sers, blouse, and slippers.
Thus equipped, id each with a jar in a wire framework in a
basket, and he \ ith a gauze net, we sallied down to the beach
and began prowling about ; he after Medusa3, I after shells in
the crevices of the stones. The absence of barnacles, sea-
weeds, etc., is very curious all along the coasts. I got plenty

.Mil

' fii

i '

.1 rj

'1- , '

204

A M ERICA N JO URNE Y.

[Chap. V

of those queer flat sea-eggs. The tide was coming on f-ist
and strong, and several great Portuguese men-of-war were
thrown up upon the beach. The bladder, which Mr. McCrady
regards as the true Medusa, was most exciuisitely coloured with
purple, ])uce, pink, and a golden streak along the edge. You
may handle them there, but woe to you if you get touched by
the long feelers, which are some two feet long — each one is
like a necklace, and it was beautiful to watch the creatures
drawing them in and out. These creatures are a reason for
bathing in clothes ; but it seemed very queer, walking into the
water with one's dress on — in and out just as it happened. At
last we determined on going to the end of a breakwater they
were making. VV^e had to walk on a single plank supported
by framework, some eight feet above the water, which was
dashing on the stones under us — walking in this way for about
a quarter of a mile, carrying our things. He had first ascer-
tained that T could swim. So we got to the end, where they
are dropping fresh stones, descended under the scaffolding,
and began our search. Presently he found a new coral.
There was one of the common species in the same rock to
compare. It was charming to see the corals in their own seas,
though of course these are only the outliers. Then the difficulty
was to get it ofif. After rummaging about for some time, wo
found an iron bar. So we edged ourselves down, — planting
our feet in, to avoid being washed off l)y the waves, which
were dashing strong against us ; stooping our heads under
the rafters above us, one of the ferocious showers of rain
pelting its cold masses on our heads, while our nether portions
were warm in the waves of the sea. (An interesting position, 11

only had been there to sketch us off ! ) I had to seize the

bits as he knocked them off, and grab them tight, lest the next
wave should dash them out of my hand. At last we secured
the specimens, and retraced our steps : the tide now being
too high for further research. Feeling considerable difference
in the temperature of my rain and sea water regions, I sug-
gested the propriety of an honest bathe. Mr. McC. taking
the same view, we rushed in to breast the waves. Several ot

anting

sug-

1859.]

SOUTH CAROUXA.

20;

them threw me down, and carried me along for many yards.
. . . On our return we strip[)ed in his den, rubbed with rough
towels, and put on our clothes. He was much surprised that
I would not take any whisky ; but I took no harm from this or
any other wetting. He then showed me the most lovely little
Medusas under his microscope. Among them was one which
only one or two others had seen, and which he was glad for
me to verify : he calls it the nursing Medusa, for it harbours
the larvoi of another species."

Philip stopped at Sullivan's Island, the watering-place of
Charleston. He preferred to stay at a boarding-house ; but
visited some naturalists, among them Dr. Ravenel,* the
Governor of the island. He had scruples in accepting their
hospitality, but he made no secret of his Anti-slavery prin-
ciples. He found that, as an Englishman, he was expected to
be opposed to slavery. He was pleased with the courtesy and
refinement he witnessed, which reminded him of good society
in England \ but he took care to see the other side of the
picture.

While he noticed that some of the coloured people seemed
much more at home than in the North, where they ai)peared
to feel as interlopers, there was a general servility which pained
him. He made acquaintance with some slaves, who saw that
they could trust him, and heard their view of the " patriarchal
institution." While he was so kindly received, he knew that
any coloured British subject, on entering the State, would be
imprisoned ; indeed, only a short time before, the sheriff took
British seamen from under the British flag, and put them in
prison while the ship was in port. If the gaoUfees were not
paid, they were in some cases sold as slaves. f He could not
feel happy in the head-quarters of slavery, and in three or four

* In his manifold are copies of letters to Dr. Ravenel and Professor
McCrady, written from Warrington, Novemlier, 1S60, announcing collections
of shells he had forwarded for them, and thanking Dr. Ravenel for a
box he had been kind enough to send him ; also to Professor Gibbs, to
whom he sent a collection of British flowers from his sister Anna.

t In 1852, forty-two British seamen were thus imjirisoned. .See "Im-
prisonment and Enslavement of British Coloured Seamen," Leeds Anti-
slavery Series, No. 89 (by R. L. Carpenter).

Ill

[

2o6

AMERICAN JOURXEY.

[Chap. \'

'il

1 ii

'S.

flays went by rail to Richmond, Virginia (afterwards the capital
of the Confederacy). Its situation charmed him, and the James
river, with its rapids, was in all its grandeur from the rains.
He noticed here "that the whites and blacks seem to mingle
much more freely than at the North : " but, upon a hill over-
looking the city, ** stands the gaol, where lies the man who
helped l')OX I'rown to escape; and several others are confmed,
and rotting away their days, for hel[)ing fugitives. These are
the true patriots of the country : I should like to have visited
them, but presume that I should not be allowed to speak my
mind." In the City Directory, he found the names of fourteen
"negro-traders;" and in the next morning's papers were ad-
vertisements of five slave-sales — 120 of both sexes and all
ages.

He went by way of Liberty (!) to the Peaks of Otter — be-
tween four and five thousand feet high. Starting from the inn in
the twilight, he ascended the rocks at the mountain-top soon
after sunrise, and was rewarded by the most extensive view he
had ever seen : " It looked as if the horizon were a boundless
distance, and you saw a whole kingdom stretched out around
you : it was only in the direction of one other peak that you
could not see a complete horizon panorama : stretching off to
the north-east in regular parallel lines were the great blue
Ridges, the backbone of Eastern America, — blue in the haze of
distance, else deep green from the woods that covered them :
it looked as if the surface of the earth had been wrinkled up,
as you furrow your brow ! " He was struck with the absence
of towns and villages : and on his journey he had noticed the
neglect and sterility with which slavery had cursed Eastern
Virginia. He came back to breakfast, and after a short rest
set out for the Natural Bridge. His landlady told him that
the shortest way was through the woods, following the course
of the Otter, which, however, he would have to cross thirty-two
times. He found it at first very charming and refreshing to go
through the woods, with their new foliage, new flowers, new
insects, and new birds with new notes ; and at first he did not
n"lnd wading through the little stream, though he was surprised

3r — be-
i inn in
p soon
,iew he

mdless
around
at you
off to
l)lue
azc of
them :
d up,
)sence
2(1 the
astern
)rt rest
that
course
rty-two
to go
new

1859.]

THE NATURAL BRIDGE.

207

that no one had taken pains to fell trees as bridges for foot-
passengers ("hut who goes afoot in this country except 'niggers,'
and who cares for them?") The heat, however, was tremendous ;
once or twice he lost his way : he was impressed by the loneli-
ness of his walk, for he scarcely met any one through the day,
and found no place for refreshment. Some time after dark, he
reached the inn after his jjcrilous walk, having met with only
one fall. He had walked about twenty-five miles, carrying his
■' trai)s." He devoted some time to the Natural Hridge, which
surpassed his expectations. He was struck with the symmetry
of the arch, resembling in form our ^"""st sewers ! " Fancy this
Nature's Cloaca Maxima, but flushed only with pure water to
wash away the stinks of slavery ! . . To see the huge mass of
suspended rock face to face, is very grand and awful. It is
indeed more 7Uouderful than Niagara : you understand tJiat at
first sight — if the river 7< ill flow over table-land, and come to
the edge of a rock, it must fall over it ! "

Lexington was his next resting-jilace, where there was a
military college ; but he had no desire to inspect the i^lace
where youths learnt to fight, to keep down the negroes in case
of insurrection 1 Several of the students wore the family badge,
on a gold plate on the coat. At the inn he wrote (June 30) :
" My spirit boils within me. I have stood it a long time
passively, but now I have no other vent but to write it down.
There was a beautiful boy of thirteen, waving the peacock's
fan at supper to-night, with scarcely a tinge of colour,— intelli-
gent, with curly pate and bright eyes, and full of fun — just such

a boy as might have been at his age. I was one in the

middle of a great company of guests (it was the college com-
mencement, next day), and yet the host at his table watched
me and saw how I noticed him. I went up after^vards and
made inquiries from him. His name was Henry : mother
mulatto, father white. The host has bought him to make
a waiter of. If he does not please him, he will cowhide him
well ; and if he does not do then, will sell him down South.

li w

He is too white to make a good servant,
the market price, nine hundred dollars.

He is now worth, at
And so that is the

(I'M-.

{•

VU^

:o8

A M ERICA X JO URSE Y.

[Chap. V.

future of that beautiful hoy. Mow I wish I could buy him
and bring him to England : but 1 cannot afford such prices. I
gave the man to understand what we Ilnglish thought of
the system : as to him, if he could turn a few hundred dollars
by buyin'^ and selling negroes, he had no objection to do so.
O Lord, how long shall such things be? and wilt Thou look
down on this j)Oor boy, and keep him from evil : and all the
others that are in bondage?" Philip was surprised at the
number of slaves nearly white, whom he met in this State : sad
tokens that those who made their boast of freedom became the
fathers of slaves, having first become the slaves of their lusts.
On other occasions he let his hatred of slavery be known. At
one inn he recorded it in the hotel-book, with his name.
At another hotel he met at the breakfast table " two horrid
men who looked ready for slave-driving, or any kind of wicked-
ness : they were swearing terribly. I went to the office, and
asked whether I was to take that back to England as a
specimen of Southern manners ; which made the landlord
ashamed and apologize."

He did not hesitate to travel on the Sunday : he thouglit it
" as good an employment of the day as going to slave-holding
churches. It was refreshing to ride through the mountains
and valleys and woods, which were free and spoke of the Lord ;
while the men who lived there set His laws at defiance." This
journey was by rail : when the alternative was a joking stage,
he preferred to walk, which caused much surprise. Once, after
a walk of twenty-two miles, he woke very sick and faint after
sleeping in the shade ; but stale bread, a jug of cold tea, and a
night's rest set him up again. " I think you will agree with
me that it speaks pretty well for my i)lain living, that this was
the only ailment I got in the South, although I was in
lat. 32° on Midsummer Day, and encountered the warmest
week's weather on my walking tour. That very day, as I
heard afterwards, several poor slaves had been sun-struck in
the fields in the neighbourhood, and several whites were killed
in the Eastern cities." After visiting the Sulphur Springs
and Weir's Cave (which reminded him of the pictures he had

iS59.]

SMITIISONIAX INS TITUT/ON.

200

seen of the drotto of Antiparos), he made his way to Wash-
ington.

It was one of the special objects of his American lour to
examine the tyi)es of j)rcvioiisly described sfjccics of shells,
that he might compare them with those known in Kngland.
At Washington he wished to study the types of the United
States Exploring Expedition, and he called on Dr. Henry,
Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution,* with an introduction
from the Regents at y\.l!)any. After a little conversation. Dr.
Henry invited him to take up his abode there (which Philip
at first declined on account of his walking-dress). He found
it a very interesting visit, and it led to conseciuences which

* The following l)rief notice of this Institution is derived from a very
interesting .account which .T])pcarf(l in " Harper's Weekly," after the ileath of
Professor Henry at tiie age of eighty years, May 13, 1S78. There is a
fuller account in I'iiiliji's Supplementary l^eport to the British Association for
'"^"i' PP- 577~5'*^2. Mr. James Smith-on w.as an Englishman of scientilic
ta>tes, who (lied in 182S. He left all his property (about ^i 10,000), after
the death of a relative, to the Government of the United States, to found
an institution which should hear his name, and be devoted " to the hi' reuse
anil diffusion of knowledge among men." In 184O, when about ^"50,000
had .accunudated in interest. Congress appointed a P)()ard of Regents ti>
tarry out the trust, and a circular was .adilres.ied to the leading scientists
m the country to ascertain their views : they were almost unanimous in
recommending a university ; but President J. Q. Adams affirmed that it
uas not the province of a university to iiicrrdsc knowledge, but only to
teach it. Dr. Henry, who was then Professor of Physics at Princeton
College, suggested the plan, which he was afterwards appointed to work
out. It encourages origi;ial investigation, and diffuses its results. 'l"he
l)uilding is one of the most striking in apj)earance in Washington ; and the
income, about /'jooo a year, is employed partly in publications and y)arlly
in exchanges. Treatises on all subjects are received at the Smithsonian, and
those th.at are approved are printed in the "Contributions to Knowledge."
Besides the Annual Report, there is another series — " Miscellaneous
Collections : " one of these octavo volumes, No. 252, consists of reprints
"f most of Philip's pa])ers on the Mollusks of Western North America.
These books are sent, under certain conditions, to all public libraries of
impcjrtance, both in the United States and in Europe. The system of
exchanges is remarkable. It transmits, free of cost, collections or books
of science which sar'a/i/s may desire to send each other ; and also, fnmi its
own stores, sends out about 12,000 specimens a year, which are always
accurately labelled. Its parcels pass all custom-houses williout examina-
tion, and are carried at a low rate by most steamships and railnmds. It is
saiil that there are Ijetween eight and nine hundred persons scattered over
the world who are making collections, or recording observations, to send
to the Smithsonian. It is the custodian of the National Museum ; but itb
National Science Library is now transferred to the care of Congress.

!' M'

f
I

..)''
m

:,1
■'A
V

iP.

2IO

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

affected his future life. Dr. Henry wr-s eminent in physical
science, and the assistant-secretary, Dr. Baird, was "great in
birds and reptiles." Philip's knowledge of mollusca was
therefore peculiarly valuable, as there were large collections
at the Institution awaiting arrangement. Dr. Henry asked
him to devote a few months to this object, and he promised
to learn the wishes of his friends at Warrington. In the
mean while, he spent a week in studying the museum. He
was greatly interested in learning the working of the Insti-
tution, and the successful efforts of Dr. Henry to give it a cos-
mopolitan character ; but he found his host, though a kind and
religious man, very conservative on the slavery question. " He
came into my room one evening, and talked to me on slavery
To whom I spoke out, and repeated a little of my Southern
experience. He was very much surprised that I had come
to no harm, and considered that a person with such strong
feelings as I had ought not to go South. So the mere common
feeliiigs of humanity are considered in the North so 'strong/
and in the South so 'dangerous I' I had to walk about the room
to keep the peace while I was talking with him ; and he was
evidently suri)rised at any one, non-political, thinking it such a
great matter."

At Baltimore (which he next visited) he called on Arch-
bishop Kenrick, to whom he had an introduction from Bishop
Fitzpat:ick : he told Philip of the Oblates (who offered them-
selves to God) founded by M. Joubert, in 1828, to train young
females of colour. Philip went to these coloured " Sisters of
Providence," and made inquiries respecting their pupils, many
of whom were slaves. Thence he travelled to Antioch College,
Yellow Springs, Ohio, by the remarkable railroad which crosses
the Allegh.my Mountains. This college had been founded by
the " Christians ; " but when it was involved in financial diffi-
culties, the Unitarians consented to supi)ort it as an unsec-
tarian college. The eminent Horace Mann, to whom the
schools of Massachusetts had been so greatly indebted when
he was Secretary for Education, and who was afterwards a
Free Soil (Anti-slavery) member of Congress, was its president:

A p. V.

lysical
eat in
a was
actions
asked
Dmised
[n the
I. He
; Insti-
t a cos-
,nd and
. "He
slavery,
outhern
d come
I strong
:ommon
' strong,'
he room
I he was
t such a

Arch-
bishop
d thcni-
n young
sters of
s, many
College,
1 crosses
nded hy
cial diffi-
n unsec-
lom the
cd when
rwards a
resident ;

1859.]

NO J^ ACE MANN.

:ii

and Philip, who had reprinted extracts from his writings, as
Oberlin Tracts, was very desirous to see him. He was much
pleased with the college, where coloured students were admitted,
and young men and young women were taught together (living
in separate i)oarding-houses) ; and a lady (Mrs. Dean, a niece
of Horace Mann) was one of the professors.

Mr. Mann, who received him very cordially, was overcome
with hard work ; and a few days after (August 2) he died of
typhoid fever. Mrs. Dean, who wrote to inform Philip of her
uncle's death, said that, after the tenderest parting words to
tlie fiimily, " for more than two hours he took students of the
college by the hand, speaking, with the nicest appreciation of
the character of each, such words of counsel as each most
needed — earnest, eloquent, loving Christian words, which will
live and bear fruit in the hearts of these young people all
through their lives. He died as he had lived, with his thoughts
devoted to the interests of others, with expressions of reverence
fur God and love for men upon his lips."

At Cincinnati, he found a congenial home for several days
with Mr. Anthony, who had the reputation in England of being
"a most careful, accurate, and honcsi. naturalist, to be trusted
in all matters of Unionidai," etc., and whom he found an earnest
friend of freedom. Philij) gained much interesting information
respecting the working of the Fugitive Slave Law, and crossed
the river to call on Mr. Bailey, who had suffered severely in
his attempts to publish his paper, " The Free South," in a Slave
State. The heat was then extreme — about 100' in the shade,
130° in the sun. Many were killed by the sun in the streets ;
and yet, from the clearness of the air, he did not feel it so
oppressive as a London summer.

Thence he went by steauicr to Louisville, and walked
mostly through woods to the celebrated Mammoth Cave, so
called from its size ; for it is " the Niagara of caves." He felt
much repulsion to the hotel life there. " It is very appalling to
l)ass the entrance and thread one's way through *' pack of
lazy, drinking, smoking Southerners, all staring at you with
the air of men who are accustomed to know everybody's busi-

212

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

ness, and if not satisfactory to lynch them. Fortunately I
was shown a back way. I was a marked man from the
beginning : (i) Because I walked (which was generally allowed
to be bes in theory ; but catch any of them doing it ! One
of the Gtage-horses fell down dead : all they cared about it
was that it delayed them on the road. Of course, none of the
lazy fellows smoking on the roof of the coach offered to walk
when they saw the poor beasts flogged : people who flog men
and women can't be expected to be very particular about other
men's horses). (2) Because I was an Englishman, (3) Because
I went out with my botany-box and umbrella, without any hat."
He explored the caves very thoroughly, and wrote a careful
account of them. On his first visit he was obliged to join a
large and noisy party: the usual habit of visitors, he was told,
"was simply to do the cave and make fun." He was ten
hours in the cave, and walked eighteen miles. Two ladies were
of the party. After luncheon " the gentlemen smoked. I ven-
tured to remark that it was a wonder the female part of the
population could do without smoking, while tlie men were
always doing it. Wher 2upon one of them said that the females
got their share. I replied, ' Yes, indeed ; and we men that
don't smoke have to breathe all the puffs that have been in the
men's dirty mouths ! ' This struck them all of a heap, and
there was a great silence. One of them then suggested that 1
should be punished. I suggested, however, that 1 had punish-
ment enough in being obliiifed to walk throu<i;h smoke all the
way through the cave, and it was agreed that should suffice."

He had the pleasure of finding that the next room to his
own was occupied by Mr. A. Hyatt, a young naturalist whom
he had seen at Agassiz's museum at Cambridge, drawing the
animals of Unios, and again at Cincinnati collecting them. He
came from Baltimore, but now hated slavery ; and Philip had
much interesting conversation with him. They bathed together
in the Green river, where Unios, etc., were found. A great
many persons came to his room to see the Unios, "without
knocking or asking leave. One ' gentleman ' spat on the
carpet, close to my feet, so unexpectedly that I gave an involun-

1859.]

MAMMOTH CAVE.

213

tary shudder. He seemed surprised that an Englishman should
be so particular, but apologized."

On the Sunday, " the young men smoked and drank,
and went out shooting : there were the usual parties in
the cave ; and the pianoforte was generally going, with
such things as ' Pop goes the weasel,' etc. If I had been
a pious orthodox parson, I would have proposed a preach-
ment in the cave : but my kind of sermon would not have
suited the taste of the people ; so I preached to myself in the
river. It seemed a shame to miss the opportunity of picking up
such fine Unios, [the animals of] which the musk-rats had eaten,
and which were as good as living, lying on the bank or shining
under the shallow water. I thought of all the people at home
who would be glad of anything I could get, and thought it a
poor story if they were not worth carriage. So I put on the
shirt I intended to wash; put my clothes in the umbrella under
a tree in the island ; and proceeded by a zigzag pilgrimage
through the channel, sometimes standing, sometimes sitting in
the stream, and making heaps on the gravelly shore as I went
along, undisturbed, except by a party of boys who came to
bathe towards noon. , . . There were three times as many
shells as I could carry ; so I shouldered what I could, and left
the rest. It was 3.30 ; but they gave me some dinner, and
I arranged to pay a man for bringing up the rest, Hyatt
offering to go down and show him the place. However, what
did the young Hercules do, while I was at dinner, but arm
himself with two buckets and his great bag, and br(jught them
all up himself at one journey. I did not know whether to
be most angry or grateful, but decided on the latter. Then
came the sorting out and packing, and my room presented
a c-'.rious spectacle (so thought the strangers), so covered
with heaps of Unios that it was hard to pass between.
They said I could not possibly pack them : they did not
know my capacity in that line. Flowever, after I had
done the heaviest box, H. came, and began to lay them in
order for me; and Mr. Glover, a young man from St. Louis,
also came in, and considered himself honoured in helping a

214

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

naturalist. So I got them all done by ten o'clock, and per-
suaded them to go to bed, while I attempted the much harder
work of packing my crystals and bottles of fishes. ... I got
all the things into three boxes : not one left out, and not room
for another. Kind H. got up in the morning, and nailed them
up for me ; and the stage agreed to take his and mine for the
two fares, he preferring to walk. Mr. Procter, the hotel-keeper,
made a deduction from both bills on the ground that we were
naturalists. I begged him to take full price, but he would
not. As I had distributed many dollars among the slaves, I
was not sorry for his kind proposal." On their walk to the
station he was delighted by finding a magnificent wild dahlia.

On the way to see some Warrington friends in the West, he
stopped at St. Louis. He had written, a fortnight before, to
the Mayor of that city : " Will you kindly inform me whether
I should be allowed to give a lecture at St. Louis on the First
of August next,* on the ' Causes and Effects of Emancipation
in the British Dominions,' or some such title ? I should come
as the agent of no society, hire my own room, and announce it
as privately as you thought proper. I would also write the
lecture to refer to, if need be to print, in case of mis^'.nderstanding
afterwards." The Mayor courteously replied, " I have not the
least doubt that you can, wholly uninterruptedly, deliver your
sentiments on any subject you may select." On arriving at St.
Louis, Philip called on the Mayor, and by his advice advertised
his lecture in the four principal papers. The editor of " The
F'xpress " was astonished, and seemed pleased, at the idea of his
doing it all at his own expense. The next two days he chiefly
devoted to writing his address, having borrowed Dr. Channing's
works, and read articles on the slave-trade and " The West
Indies as they are and were" in recent numbers of "The
Edinburgh Review," " Monday morning (August i) came, and
I finished my lecture ; then set forth to witness the sights — the
election, and the advertised sale of a negro woman aged
twenty-six, with a girl of four, a boy of two, and twins aged
two months. I had gone through all the feeling of my lecture
* The Annivtjrsary of Emancipation, in 1834.

■859-]

SLAVES AT ST. LOUIS.

o ■

West
' The
ne, and
ts— the
aged
aged
lecture

before, in order to be calm at the time ; and so I wept and felt
for the poor woman beforehand, and then turned myself into
a looking-glass. The election went on as quietly as could be."
... At the post-office he found a letter written in a good
hand, addressed to " Philip P. Carpenter, Abolition Nigger-
thieving Lecturer, City:" — "St. Louis, July 31, '59. A com-
mittee of fifty staunch and tried men, of which I have been
elected foreman, has been appointed for the purpose of tarring
and feathering and riding you on a rail, should you dare
attempt to lecture to-morrow night, as advertised. — Zachariah
Browning, Foreman." " I went to the Mayor's office, put it
in his hands, and he smiled. I asked him if he advised me to
proceed, or to give it up. He had no advice to give ; his
duties would begin if there was a row. ... As I was not at an
hotel, and had given no name at the boarding-house, I was
pleasingly incog. : and had written my lecture in manifold ; so
that if there was any row, my luggage, etc., would find their way
to the Mouldings.

" I went back to the Court-House, and there was the poor
woman seated on a step with her four little children ; the twins
of two months old in lier arms. She did not seem to be
guarded, but of course she was watched. Persons pavsed by :
looked at her ; sometimes stopped to talk to her : sometimes
she was left alone ; but the election was evidently the exciting
subject. She was a very pleasing-looking woman, well
dressed, and evidently a well-cared-for house-servant. She was
a mulatto : and a man of the same colour came and brought
her water, etc. The day was very hot. I waited a long time
in an unobserved corner : till at last the coloured man took
part of the children, and they all went down back-stairs through
a side-door, and so on through the streets. I wondered
whether it was a trick to escape, and followed at a distance.
At last, when I got where I was unobserved, I si)oke to the
man : found that he was the husband and fiither, that the sale
was postponed because of the election, that he was the slave of
another master. Of course I told him what I thought of the
thing : and so the poor woman will have to go through it all

2l6

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

another day, very likely to be bought by some trader, and the
children raised for the market, which is extremely high (the
current Richmond price being 1350 dollars on an average) and
likely to continue so, unless they reopen the African slave-
trade. When will this horrid system be looked upon as a
matter of common humanity and international law, and dealt
with accordingly, among all civilized nations? The negro-
hatred in this country, both among Republicans and Democrats,
and especially among the Irish, is truly appalling.

" At dinner time I chanced to see an article in Sunday's
" Republican " against my lecture, and warning me that I was
breaking a law (giving chapter and verse), and that the Mayor
must have given permission under false representations, etc.
So I went down to the ''Republican" office and asked what the
law was. Editor would not tell. I suggested that the Mayor
must know what is, and what is not, against the law : he laughed
at the idea. At last, with great difficulty, I got him to hand out
the copy of the laws, of which I transcribed the one in point.
It was evident that, though my lecture would not be really
breaking the law, a pro-slavery judge could easily give it that
direction. It was a law threatening punishment for any one
who should in any way publish any statement or opinions the
tendency of which is to excite any slave or other coloured person
to insolence or insubordination against his master or owner.
[Philip had hired the hall at the Museum ; but he found that
the proprietor wished to back out of the arrangement, and
that he could not engage any other sui'jble place.] About
a quarter to eight, I went to the hall, ine door was open, up
a pair of stairs ; but the hail was dark. I went in, some evil-
eyed men on the stairs staring at me, and took my seat in front,
calmly waiting. At last a man came, and said he wanted to
lock up the hall. ' Are you not going to light it up for the
lecture?' *No. Mr. W. is afraid there will be some dis-
turbance, and refuses to let you have it' 'Well! it is his
property : and I have no written agreement : so if you tell me
to go out, I will go out' Which I accordingly did : and he
locked the door, in the face of the people, and was proceeding

1859.]

EMANCIPATION LECTURE.

217

to walk off; when I asked him to stop, which he did unwill-
ingly. I then took out my correspondence with the Mayor,
and read it : and also Mr. Z. Browning's letter (I had tried
[in vain] to find him out in the afternoon. . . .). I asked if
Mr. Z. B. or any of his committee were present ; but no one
answered. I then detailed my engagement for the room : I
took out my lecture, showed it to the people, and asked them
what they wished me to do. There were present several ladies
and gentlemen. ... I saw that nobody knew anybody else :
that there was no union among friends of freedom. So I
decided on my course. The delivery of the lecture was nothing
to me ; it was simply an occasion for the lovers of freedom in
the city to vindicate their rights, if they chose : I, as a stranger,
left them to themselves. . . . Finally, I put it to the meeting,
whether, in consideration of the hall being locked against me,
they wished to absolve me from giving the lecture I had
promised ; or whether they wislied me to deliver it elsewhere.
They put it to the vote, and I was absolved. I then recom-
mended Channing's Lenox Address, and especially the two
articles in " The Edinburgh Review." ... I ended with a public
' God bless the State of Missouri, and may she be the first of
the Slave States to become free,' which was received with a
scowl from a number of evil-looking young fellows who lined
the passage." He returned, and passed the night with Mr.
and Mrs. Gates, who were present. Mr. Gates sent a report of
the proceedings to " The Liberator," and Mrs. Gates to " The
New York Tribune," from which it found its way into other
papers. Philip wrote to a local paper, calling the tar-and-
feathering committee to account, for not fulfilling their con-
tract ; since he had " dared attempt " to give his lecture.

He went by steamer to St. Paul's, eight hundred miles up
the Mississippi : " There are very few refmed-looking people
on board, those few being evidently Southern slave-holders.
I do not wonder at English people being corrupted by them,
or Northerners either, when they meet them face to face at
Washington." (In a former letter, he refers to the pleasing
manners of the superior class of Southerners.) The voyage

2l8

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V

was expected to last six days. " I have got a room to myself,
and now at last am having real holiday, so peaceful and
beautiful is the ever-varying scene. It is so charming, the having
nothing to do, and time to write up my letters. The only thing
is, that I have no one with whom I can exchange sympathy
and affection : I fear that my present habits of quiet observa-
tion will fit me to become a spy " — he never cared in England
to take an excursion or taste any pleasure by himself. He
got some interesting information from the pilots as to the
river, and the people who frequent it : and was not heedless
of the cries of the babies on board — one of which he thus
interprets: — "'It's no use, I cannot make myself understood.
I shall certainly die if they don't find out what ails me. They
will be sorry when I am dead ; yet they will not understand
what I want when living. It is no use crying ; I shall get
nothing by it. Still it is my duty to go on, lest they should have
any excuse for their neglect ! ' Such a wail of utter despond-
ency and injured virtue, I don't remember to have heard ! "
The Sunday found him still on board : " August 7. It is,
I think, the most complete sabbath that I have had. The
day is calm and bright, though not cool : most of the pas-
sengers have left ; the rest are quiet : but of course there is no
social worship. The scenery is only too beautiful."

He was much struck with St. Paul's, Minnesota, the capital
of this north-west world ; but he hastened on to the famous
Falls of St. Anthony. He was disappointed at finding them
little more than rapids ; but he " came to the conclusion that it
was not a cataract, but ^ fall in ruins; and, as such, proceeded
to take in the idea of it, as one would of a ruined abbey as
compared with a cathedral." The ruins of a broken bridge, of
mills, and the tossing drift of logs and rafts, strengthened this
feeling. Next morning " I got up early, found a good place
where the back-eddy broke the force of the stream, and got a
cautious swim. I found a number of Unios cast up by the eddy,
and a few alive ; also a Melania, Cyclas, and live Paludina
crawling on the sand. This was improper, as Paludinas live
buried in soft loamy mud, for which purpose they are viviparous,

1859-]

MINNEHAHA.

219

and have a very broad gelatinous foot. Presently I found a
stratum of said mud, in which they abounded. I went on
and on, collecting these creatures, thinking from hunger that
it must be getting towards breakfast-time, when Mr. J. [his
landlord] appeared with his team to rescue my body : his wife
having moved him thereto, several persons having been
drowned ; and the hot night made her ladyship, as well as me,
dream uncomfortably, and as I had been two hours away, it
was settled that I had been drowned by the current." After
breakfast he bought some more shells. " While I was packing
them as close as I could fit them, a very heavy load to carry
on a hot day, sundry people came to see the Englishman who
did not come to buy land, and concerned himself with shells
and flowers. Among them a Philadelphian young man, evi-
dently well educated, but with the usual Western appearance
and manners. He talked learnedly on scientific matters : — No
one here cared for such things : had not time, etc. To whom
I said that it appeared to me that the people had plenty of
time for anything, from the way they lounged about smoking,
etc. ; and that all that was wanting was the taste and the will :
soon after which he and his cigar decamped. I paid my dollar,
shouldered my box and satchel, and was off to Minnehaha,
five miles across the prairie, but my load and the heat made it
ten. I got there, however, about one o'clock.

" You cross a beautiful Uttle river, narrow and pretty deep,
rushing hastily on over its stony bed, turn to the left, and
find yourself at the top of the Fall. It is about the size of one
of the Rideau Falls at Ottawa. After running through the open
rolling prairie, with nothing to show that there is anything
beautiful near, it suddenly comes to a ledge of rock, and falls
over into a deep, narrow wooded ravine. There is a little house
of refreshment, and a muddy path and a strong wooden bridge
below the Fall. It was beautiful to stand on the top, and to
see the body of water, narrow and deep, suddenly rush to the
edge and lose itself; but far more beautiful to see it below, as
it suddenly expands out again into the most beautiful expanse
of diamond-drops you ever saw. No name could be more

l),'

220

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. \

appropriate than its own — * Laughing Water.' Imagine a semi-
circular ledge of rock all hollowed out below, after the forma-
tion of Niagara, with the screes below. This passes into a
woody ravine kept constantly wet by the spray, which con-
denses on the rocks, and drops again charged with lime,
petrifying the moss, etc. The multitude of dead shells bear
testimony to the constant wet. The water, long pent on eacli
side, suddenly expands and breaks into drops, forming a
semi-balloon encased with diamonds. The sun was shininii
brilliantly on it, making one mass of sparkle, while the cavernous
part on each side was in deep shadow. Below, there was a
pretty basin perfectly clear, from which the foam rose above,
making a lovely little rainbow. However tired or uncomfort-
able you were, you could not but be instantly impressed with a
feeling of happiness. It is the most sprightly, good-tempered
little fall 1 ever saw ! It seems fairly to laugh at you, and to
call upon you to be merry too. I can f:mcy an American girl
picturing it to herself as a huge crinoline dress, covered with
pearls and diamonds. I can imagine a Yankee, looking after
water-power, conquered by its beauty, and resolving that this at
least should be let alone, as there is such capital millage to be
had at St. Anthony. But whatever you think of it, there it
goes, dancing and laughing away, always the same as it comes
from the springs ; and the stream after the fall rushes on, not
angrily against rocks, but with exuberant and impetuous haste,
winding through its rocky channel without stopping to make any
more falls — trees and flowers to the water's edge — in haste to
laugh itself out into the bosom of the old mother. Fancy what
a charming little chink in the vast uniform table-land! And the
country abounds in such streams and falls, with beautiful lakes,
filled by springs, out of which the Mississippi and Red River
of the North and the great Lake Superior are formed — a kind
of parental country — the great watershed that pours its trea-
sures over an area nearly 4000 miles long, and 2500 across.
Is there not something exhilarating in merely being in such
a country ? It is melancholy to think of the way it is cursed
by Yankeedom, and the Indians cheated and driven out, and

i859.]

LETTER TO HIS CONGREGATION,

2'' I

the Federal pro-slavery laws, and their own laws refusing voles
to the coloured race ; but somehow the freedom and beauty of
the country seems to be too strong for human curses, and fills
you with a sense of expansion and liberty that I have not
enjoyed in any other part of the United States."

After exploring the stream, and getting a bathe, and gather-
ing ferns to dry, since Longfellow had made it classic ground,
" I came away with no little reluctance from such a beautiful
spot, and walked across tlvj prairie two miles to Fort Snelling,
formerly the Ultima Thule of the American frontier, now
deserted. Over the vast down, you trace the valley of the
Mississippi by the band of trees ; but as you turn the comer
round the Fort, you have a beautiful prospect — the junction of
the Minnesota (' river of sky colour,' I believe) : it is nearly as
long as the rest of the Mississippi, and gives its name to the
State."

He made a pleasant visit to some Warrington friends, who
had a farm a few miles off, where they were busy with the
harvest ; and then went through Wisconsin * to Chicago, and
stayed with Mr. Moulding and his son, whose homes were not
far distant. It was a great delight to him to spend a fortnight
with his old fellow-workers, with whom he was in such close
sympathy. He read his Emancipatio \ Lecture to a little as-
sembly, cleared off some arrears of work, and enjoyed a rest.

From " Prospect Farm " he wrote (August 25) to the
members of the Cairo Street Congregation : " The very varied
experience I have met with on this continent has not materially
altered, though it has in many ways confirmed, my previous
views. You know that I long since left off believing in that
form of religion which embodies itself in a corporation of
persons, employing a person to ' conduct public worship,' etc. ;
and that I have not for many years felt easy in the position of
being the sole mouth-piece of the congregation, to utter its
prayers and undertake to teach Christianity. I have long

* When walking along a railway, "I beguiled the time with singing ;
and found that in this extremely clear atmosphere I could make a musical
sound for the compass of three octaves."

22:

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V

:■ •■ m

\ -m

''I :

thouglit that those only should hold the office of a minister
who believed in its recognized functions ; and that I was not
fitted to ' build up a congregation,' being destitute of that kind
of faith, I do not regard it as larong for a man, at the request
of the congregation, to utter such and such things, Sunday
after Sunday ; else I would at once resign my ofTice. Still, if
I am again to be elevated every Sunday morning into a narrow-
pulpit, to go through a set form of uttering my own prayers
aloud, and preaching to peojjle shut up in square pews in an
atmosphere whose physical emanations from the dead below
always appeared to me typical of the effect of the system on
the living worshippers, I wish to be fully assured that to do so
is my real duty. I fear that if I were to follow my own
inclinations, it would be to seek a new sphere of labour on
this continent, where the principles I have so long taught
among you are less understood, and where I should be freed
from constant collision with those who think I ought long
since to have resigned a position for which I confessed myself
unfitted. [He reminds them that the experience of the past
year removes the plea that they could not do without him ;
and while thanking them for their affection and confidence,
and recognizing ties which were not lightly to be put aside, he
concludes] : — But it is true that * one soweth and another
reapeth : ' and it may be that now is the time for the sower to
go elsewhere, and for another, as reaper, to come in. Who-
ever be the instrument, it is the Lord alone who can work in
our hearts ; and to His grace and love, and the truth that is
in Christ Jesus, 1 commend you all. Your faithful and
affectionate servant," etc. This letter did not deter his friends
from desiring his return to them ; and on hearing from them,
he wrote, October 22, that he did not feel at liberty to
hesitate any longer in again placing his services at their dis-
posal, after com}ileting the work at Washington, for which they
were ready to spare him.

Before receiving their reply, he had resolved to pay another
visit to Canada, partly with a view of learning where there
would be the best opening for him in case he settled there.

1 859. J

NIA GA RA . MO NT RE A L.

!23

On his way, he made a third visit to Niagara, which he enjoyed
even more than the previous ones. It was the very perfection
of a day. There was less water and impetuosity of current
than when he saw it in the spring : the river was then muddy;
now " the water of the Fall was of the most delicate transparent
emerald green, shading off into the whitest of brilliant foam :
the waters below of a dark turbid green, showing great depth.
The banks had the richest contrasts of colour with the dark pines
and the rich tints of the changing trees, ending in the gorgeous
crimson of the maple." He went on the steamer " The Maid of
the Mist " to the foot of the Falls : opposite the American Fall,
" you look upon the wall of water, half-way up the sky, with a
very irregular margin at the top, and the brown rocks at the
bottom half-hidden in the clouds, the land on each side hidden ;
so that you only see the water-wall, some cloudy sky, and the
water. But there was an entirely unexpected sight : the water
was fairly on fire — just like the pictures one sees of the prairie
on fire. It was really the red and yellow part of the rainbow
on the mist, which for some reason did not touch the water,
being absorbed, I presume, by the cloud ; but it appeared as if
the water was sending out volumes of flame and smoke. It
was a most magnificent spectacle."

He intensely enjoyed his sail to Montreal on the St. Law-
rence, " the Queen of Beauty," with the Thousand Islands,
and the Rapids, and the autumnal glories. At Montreal, he
took some of his fellow-passengers to his favourite point on the
Mountain, "where from out of a beautiful framework of forest
we saw the exquisite prospect. . . . The distant mountains,
the vast prairie studded with its villages, the immense flood of
the river, with the islands and necklace-looking bridge, and the
Queen-City with its churches and silver roofs, interspersed with
autumn foliage, formed a spectacle not only the most varied in
its beauty I have ever seen, but passing anything I could have
imagined." He longed for us to have one view of this glorious
country, where he almost seemed naturalized already. He
was cordially welcomed by friends at Montreal ; among others,
by Dr. Dawson, with whom he worked till past midnight at the

■m

224

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V,

Astartidse : and he met, by appointment, the committee of the
]Joard of Arts and Sciences, to confer with them on Sanitary
Reform. As he wanted quiet, to complete his drawings of
shells, he stayed with Mr. Higgins at Cote St. Paul, giving
lectures m the evenings : and then went to Ottawa by steamer.
" The first view of the water is very striking. You see a
vast extended sheet, covered with little waves, for the wind is
blowing cold and fresh from the north-east. There are very
few islands, and those rather distant — low rocks covered with
beautiful trees. The water is not hemmed in, as the Missis-
sippi is, but you look to a distant horizon, interruj^ted here and
there by islands and vessels in full sail. The shores, where
you are near enough to see the objects, are studded with neat
villages, with church spires ; and (between them) with land all
under cultivation, with the trees not too thick to display their
individual beauty. It is hard to fancy that such a scene is
more than five hundred miles from the ocean. You tliink it
must be an outlet from the sea, or at all events the del)ouche-
ment of a mighty river. This expanse is due to the confiuence
of the St. Lawrence and the Ottawa ; and in due season you
enter the latter river at the rapids of St. Anne : these, and not
the Lachine, arc the real rapids of the ' Canadian Boat-song.'
There is the village, with its pretty farms and pointed spire, all
painted white. If you have seen a Normandy village on the
banks of the Seine, you have it exactly. You hear the chiming
of St. Anne's bell, echoing over the water, fnintly making itself
heard over the noise of the rapids. You fancy it evening, and
the brothers rowing towards the spire, just visible in the short
twilight. The simple sweet music of the song is exactly con-
genial to the scene : only instead of a river you must fancy a
broad lake ; for you are just entering the Lake of the Two
Mountains, below which the Ottawa is divided into two
branches by the island of Montreal." His sail up the Ottawa,
with the wonderfully rich and varied colours of the \,oods, the
beauty of the scenery, and the magnificence of the swiftly
flowing river, with its delicate tints of burnt sienna, suffused at
last with the glories of the sunset, quite enraptured him.

'mm

.p. V.

f the
litary
igs of
riving
amer.
see a
and is
e very
1 with
Missis-
re and
where
th neat
and all
ly their
cene i?
think it
[:)0uche-
liluence
on you
md not
it-song.'
pire, all
on the
himing
:-ig itself
ng, and
le short
tly con-
tan cy a
be Two
\to two
lOttawa,
:)ds, the
swiftly
tfused at

1859.]

BROOKS' FARM.

225

From Ottawa he went forty miles by stages to Brooks' Farm,
along the banks of the Gatineau. This excursion made him
better acquainted with the forest and the lumber-men. Mr.
Brooks was a settler from New England, who had a large house
on his farm, which was a great resort of the lumberers. It
happened that the surrounding forest had been burnt the
summer before. It gave PhiH]) a most dreary sensation, to
see the great tall pines and hemlocks, as far as his eye could
reach, bare, charred, and bleak. He spent a Sunday in this
quiet place. He soon found the family school-house, and
made friends with the children, and got the boys to be his
guides to the Pawgan Fall, the giant *' Strid " of the Gatineau :
with which he was the more delighted, because he had no
wrong antici[)ntions. " My pleasure was indescribably in-
creased by the very unwonted circumstance of having some
one to enjoy it with me. Young Oscar seemed (|uitc riveted
to the spot, and we stood a long time enjoying it, embracing
each other on a ledge of rock, whence a false step would
precipitate us into the whirlpool, antl mingling our talk with
ihc sound of the torrent, A morning service neither I'rotestant
nor Catholic, but altogether to my taste. . . . Does not Nature
adorn herself and Gymbolize in outward act her own religion ?
. . After tea, by previous arrangement, the family and neigh-
bours assembled in the parlour, for me to preach. There
were some thirty persons sitting round the comfortal)le room.
We managed to sing ' Jesu, lover of my soul : ' I read Scrip-
ture, and then gave them an earnest address on retribution
and self-love, and the love of God ; after which we i)rayed.
The peoi)le were very attentive and serious. The old man
Slid very little afterwards, and, I think, was impressed. No
ari,uuTicnt that I could use next morning could induce him to
take any pay for my board and lodging, only for the stage
fare. . . . The great topic of interest in this region has been the
unfortunate descent of the ballooners, who went u}) for an
evening ride from New York State, without food, and were
carried up into the Canadian wiUlerness : wandered without
food, except two frogs and some clams, for several days : at

I .'1-'.
' 1

V:. \'

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

" 'i

length got to a shanty-man's hut : were shot down the river with
amazing rapidity by the Indians : and at last reached Brooks',
the first place of civilized life. This was about ten days before
I was there, and the paper came which they promised to send,
with the account of their adventures. This I read aloud to
them."

He returned by the stage. Near the Peche (a resort of
fishing and hunting tourists), " an Irishmen getting in, and
having forgotten something, began to curse ; so that I ventured
a few words very quietly. He fired up terribly, and gave me
a great volley, to which I did not reply, having borne my
testimony. He kept on harping on it to his fellow-passengers,
who endeavoured to pacify him, and yet considered that cursing
was not a good thing after all ! Once, in walking up a hill, I
talked to him quietly, when he apologized for his Irish blood —
said he had sworn more than for twenty years before," etc.

On the following Saturday, Philip left Canada with great
regret. On landing at Osnaburgh, on the south side of the
St. Lawrence, " the instant we touched American shore (I
had got my botany-box, etc., shouldered) a Yankee asked me
what I had got to sell ! I had not prepared my mind for
Yankeedom, and, being taken aback, simply stared at him : and
having made my way through the runners (who generally give
me up as a bad job), proceeded to survey the town ; the keen
stares of the men, and the sharp, sneering look of the boys,
evidently not Canadian."

The next day found him at his old quarters at Albany,
where good Colonel Jewett gave him a hearty greeting, but his
letters brought him sad tidings. Some friends whom he had
lately seen had lost their only boy, and his dear niece, Margaret
Anna Gaskell, ret. 8, was gone. In writing to her parents, he
dwells on the beauties of her character ; and adds : "I trust
you will always talk, and let us talk, of Margaret, not as if she
were alive, but as bdfii:; alive : more truly so than if she had gone
into a far country; for there you would have had the same
separation, joined with anxiety. To me, in this foreign land,
Margaret is nearer than when in the body ; it may be so even

AP. V.

;r with
rooks',
before
) send,
oud to

:sort of
n, and
cntured
ave me
)rne my
isengers,
: cursing
a hill, 1
blood—
etc.

ith great
le of the
shore (I
isked me
mind for
lim : and
rally give
the keen
the boys,

1859.]

BEREA VEMENTS.

!27

to you, without your knowing it. The loss is only in the out-
ward ministrations. The little presents I had destined for her
on my return must be given to others. The daily, hourly minis-
trations of your love must be expended on others : they wdl not,
1 know, return chilled and useless to your own bosoms. It may be
that there are many who will benefit in this world for the loss of
that one.* ... I have ceased to believe in the old Protestant
doctrine of an absolute separation between this and the next
state. I believe that there we go on as here, only with clianged
media of operation, and in more close communion with each
other and with the angels : that the little ones are being taught,
and the elder ones doing all sorts of useful works to eacli other,
and to us in the body. I always look forward to finding em-
ployment there as a teacher of children ; why else have 1 been
given such an intense love of children, and the gift of teacliing?"
He had been listening to that exquisite Kyrie (Haydn's 2nd)
wliich his sister used to sing, and thought of the changes since
they had lived together. She was now richer in objects of
love ; " the other half of that old household has been going
to and fro on the earth, ofttimes with heart filled to gushing,
pent up in its own loneliness, like the Gatineau hemmed in
by desolate mountains before it bursts its rocky chasm : . . .
what would he not have given for one child, even if that
one were taken from him straight to the unseen world I What
a blessing to feel such an interest there! I write not these
things in complaint : my only complaint is with my own cold
heart, that will not be happy as it ought to be ; for the Lord
has given me ten thousand times more than I deserve. I
write in hopes only to show by contrast how rich you are.
And yet nature will have her tears and sobs. Well, let them
roll, so long as the voice of faith and submissive trust underlies
them all. The rainstorms are as needed for the ground as
the bright sunshine. The rain, without man's labours, makes
swamps and breeds sickness : with labour, it bears crops. Let

* R. and S. Gaskell built a school- room, near their residence at Penketh,
in rcMiieuibrance of her ; and tliough they have long left the neighbuurhood,
tliey still maintain the bchuul there.

V ,

f !iy '^f*

228

A M ERICA N JO URNE V.

[Chap. V.

-I -, J

f ■'■

'if

-¥

i.:(]\

our tears be dried up witli hard work in the Lord's vineyard,
during the short remaining day."

Not long after, he heard of the death of a little son of Mr.
T. Moulding, who seemed full of health and happiness when
he had visited him. He was thunderstruck, and "felt like
David when 'he was astonied for one hour.'" When, after
some time, he was able to write to his dear friend, he says,
*' As for me, I have left off believing in d^f/i, so called. The
spiritual world appears to me close and near. Judging from
all accounts, there are only a few hours, or days at most, before
the spirit wakes up again. . . I believe my deprivation of
home sympathies has made me live more in the spiritual world,
from which I feel separated only by a zrt7 of flesh ; I feel as
though it would never surprise me to find that I had died and
was there : it often seems more natural than the present state.
In old times, when I believed in an external heaven, and
thought we left off being 7ncn and became some queer kind of
undefined angels, it was not so. Now I feel it to be a waking
up of the same humanity without the hindrances of flesh. . . In
my intercourse with the * Spiritualists ' * it is evident to me that
they do not mourn for death like Orthodox Christians, wliose
heaven is more ideal than real. They really do believe that
their friends are living happily, and have intercourse with them.
About this ' medium ' work 1 care very little : its principal use
is to teach the reality of tilings unseen ; and it must be a very
imperfect thing at best, because it is only the lowest elements
of their nature that can communicate with the /ligliest of onrs.
But for us all to look on the next state as an absolute continua-
tion of this, only in a far purer and in every way better sphere,
is good for us all, and especially for those who have * treasures
in heaven.' "

While his heart was sore with these bereavements, he found
ample work to occupy him. " It took me four days packing

* In the summer he had attended a "circle" of "mediums" at
Plymouth, Mass, ; and had been subse(|uently introduced by Mr. Garrison
to Mrs. Underhill, formerly of Rochester, then of New York, with whom
he spent an evening, of which he gave a full account : he believed that ho
then received messages from the departed.

.'• I 1,

VP. V.
iyard,

•f Mr.

when

it like

, after

; says,
The

g from

before

tion of

i world,
feel as

ied and

it state.

en, and
kind of

L waking
. In
me that
wliose
ve that
h them,
ipal use
»e a vi'iy
elements
of ours.
:ontinua-
spherc.
reasures

j-ie found
packing

1859.]

SHAKERS.

229

hums

Garnson
;iih wlwm
;;d that ho

up my accumulations, not daring to let them have the knocking
about between here and Liverpool without better packing than
I could give them in my travels. It is a good thing I did so ;
else my thousands of Unios would have been all mixed up, so
that it would have been an endless job pairing them. I often
wondered why the Unios were never sent us with the ligatures
whole ; on oi)ening them, I found them all dried to such a
tinder, that the strong cartilage, which when fresh I could
hardly cut with nail-scissors, snapped at a touch ; the epidermis,
of course, cracking in like manner." The arrangement of his
gift-collection, owing to the difficulty of finding suitable ac-
commodation, took him about a month. During his stay at
Albany, he gave a lecture on Shells to an appreciating audience,
the Chancellor of the University in the chair ; and had the
opjiortunity of examining several valuable collections, among
them that of Professor Hall. He was greatly interested with
the microscopical investigations of Judge Edmonds.

One Saturday evening he found his way to a Shaker settle-
ment : not that which is best known, at N. Lebanon, but the
one at " Watersliet, the first place where Anna Lee, their female
Christ, settled." After a long, dark, muddy walk, he was very
kindly received by the " Church family," to whom he intro-
duced himself, and was much interested in what he saw and
heard of the community. He attended their peculiar worship,
next morning : " I had as soon dance to the glory of God, as
sing or pray ; but then it would be either out of gladness of
heart, or to minister to the enjv ment of others. This appeared
to me nothing more than a serious drill. ... In the Catholic
idea of the monastic life, there is at any rate a high state of
devotional feeling, to supply the want of the human affections ;
l.)ut in the Shaker system, they seem to turn out human relation-
ships and the devotional element alike : nothing but pure good-
ness and self-denial. But in this wicked lustfid world, it was a
refreshment even to come among virgin purity and patriarchal
simi)licity. ... I got back in time for dinner and the vesper
service at the Cathedra', with its good Bishop and religious
organist, the only spot where my sympathies cling in the Empire

Cf "J- TIF

230

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

State. I was very sorry to bid it farewell \ not without adding
a stone to the tower, which is being raised another story as the
money comes in."

On his way to Washington, he had pleasant visits to several
naturalists who asked him to exai ine their collections. When
one gentleman si)oke to him of the harm which the Abolitionists
were doing, and that slavery " ought entirely to be left alone,"
Philip silenced him by quietly saying, " That was what all the
devils said in our Lord's day ; and Caiaphas and all the people
thought that the Lord was ruining the nation."

At Philadelphia he again boarded with Mr. Still (see p. 202),
and heard many particulars respecting the negroes and the
Harper's Ferry affair of October i6th. John Brown (p. 196)
was hanged, December 2. Philip was much surprised at the
effect it had produced, and wrote : " When I first read the
account in the papers, I thought it a madcap thing, out of
which no good could possibly come ; and that it would retard
anti-slavery, and that none but a few fighting Abolitionists
would approve it. But the event has been different. There
has been a very general S3mpathy with it among the Re-
publicans, and everybody in the North (except the most violent
Democrats) admires the man. Even several of the Southerners
were obliged to do honour to his character, and I don't wonder
at it. Peace-man as I am, I am constrained to admire his
noble character in the gaol. If one admires any fighter for
liberty, one must him. Tell, Washington, and other heroes,
were fighting for their own freedom and their own people : this
man laid down his life for the oppressed of a despised race.
Others fought in the spirit of revenge ; he did not 7visJi to fight
at all ; and when he had the lives of his opponents in his
power, he refused to take them. The means he adopted I
cannot justify. In England any such thing would be considered
a riot, and would be put down at once, and all the world would
condemn the act. Here even Democratic papers call him
Captain Brown, and print all sorts of things in praise of his
character. I greatly admired his simple, straightforward way
of turning off the slave-holding parsons who came to whitewash

r.V.|,

i'li*'l

lAP. V.

adding
as the

several
When
Zionists
alone,"
; all the
: people

p. 202),
md the
(p. 196)
i at the
read the
, out of
Id retard
)litionists
There
the Re-
X violent
.therners
It wonder
mire his
ihter for
heroes,
|ple : this
;ed race.
'/ to fight
ts in his
iopted 1
Lnsidercd
[id would
Icall him
\q of his
^-ard way
kiitewash

1859]

HANGING OF JOHN BROWN.

23'

him for the next world. He just told them that he worshi[)ped
a different God from what they did, and that they had not yet
learnt the first principles of the Christian religion. He was a
typical Puritan, and far nearer the kingdom of God ; for they
killed the Indians as game, and persecuted the Quakers : he
simply intended to protect the slaves in their escape to freedom.
He acknowledges himself in error ; evidently expecting that
the slaves would flock to him, which they did not. Probably
they were afraid and distrustful : how could they tell what he
intended to do ? As the American world does not yet believe
enough Christianity to be non-resistant, I suppose it was neces-
sary to teach them by a man of the old stamp ; and it is curious
to see conservative men and clergymen, who generally would
not touch Abolitionists with their fingers, coming out, of their
own accord, to speak in favour of Brown, and openly applauding
his act. . . .

" It has made the Republicans more completely anti-
slavery, and the Southern faction more completely pro-slavery.
I like what will hasten on the final conflict. . . . Then
again, the spectacle which Virginia has set before the whole
world has proved how hollow the slave-system is. . . .
The tremendous military array to guard the prisoner; the
patrols throughout the country; the shooting of the cow,
because, poor beast, she could not give the watchword, and
did not think of lowing ! and, above all, this hanging business,
intercepting mails, forbidding all travellers except with passes,
shutting out all persons from the execution, lest Brown should
spy something and some one should hear him, keeping even
the children at a respectful distance ! Really, taking the very
lowest view of it, to see the Old Dominion, which boasts of the
blood of Washington, etc., the largest and most resjjectable
State of the Union, absolutely white with ten*or, and (juivering
like an aspen leaf; and the infection spreading to tlie other
States, so that the whole South has shaken. . . . And then to
see the Democrats and many Republicans eating all the dirt ;
standing, hat in hand, before the enraged South, humbly be-
seeching them not to take away their Northern trade, etc. !

I i

I ^«

»32

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

The Model Republic — Sovereign people ! Bah I Really Old
England, with all its aristocracy, and even its Chinese war and
opium trade, looks highly res[)ectal)le in comi)arison."

On arriving at Washington he was struck by Dr. Henry's
manner. " At last he burst out about Harper's Ferry. He
said that we were treading :)n a volcano, which might explode
any day. What we read in the Northern papers, and it was no
little, gave no idea of the real state of panic in the South. He
himself could not offer me hospitality, as their rooms were
filled with a Virginian family who were leaving their home.
He looked on many things as more unlikely than the breaking
up of the Union within a year, the burden of the song being,
that it would bring the Smithsonian into trouble, unless I would
hold my tongue. I made him easy on that score : saying tliat
1 had not come to Washington city ; only to the Smithsonian
Institution, and simply on shell business ; therefore, as he had
brought me, I would attend to his wishes."

It was arranged that Philip should have a bed made up in
the Institution ; and he was soon at work in the midst of dirty
boxes, unpacking and cataloguing. He had reckoned on
assistance; "but decent boys cannot be had in this vile city,
and Dr. H. is afraid of getting another into the building. . . .
There is a little orphan of ten, as lively and quick and clever
as can be. Miss M. (the janitor's daughter) nominally teaches
him at odd times, but the times are so odd, that no one has
found them ; so that he can barely read, and cannot write or do
figures at all : so I have got their consent to spare him a ''tde
time in the evenings to come to me for instruction. Not alto-
gether a disinterested act ; for I felt so terribly lonely, tongue-
tied in this slave city, not even the colonel to let out to, and
not the comforts about the place that I had at Albany, that
looking forward to three months of it, I was beginning to be
rather down in the mouth, or rather in the heart. All goes on
pretty well when I am at work ; but in the evenings, to sit
down in the cheerless office with strange people continually
coming in and out to take the observations, with a stove that
roasts, and long dreary passages to move about in, made me

i860.]

WASHINGTON.

233

feel rather ciueer. I thought I had a right to some recreation,
but of course none was so pleasant as to teach sut h a sweet
little fellow. 1 think. I never had such a young pupil before —
so sweet-tempered a one, with such bright eyes. The poor
boy's only amusement is piety. He is not allowed to play in
the park, or skate, for fear of other boys corru[)iing him and
following him back to the Institution. ... I believe with
Swedeuborg that such children are under the special care of
the heavenly angels.

" I went the first Sunday to the oldest Catholic church ; a
very plain place, but a pleasant congregation : blacks and
whites sitting together, and I among them. . . . The only
way in which one can bear one's testimony is, to sit among the
slaves and be kind to them. I looked on at a christening of
black children before mass. There was no godfather; only the
woman who brought the baby answered for the children, in
one case a mere girl. This is an accommodation of the Church
to the prevalent idea that slaves have no father. It would
certainly be very inconvenient for the father to show himself,
very often. How this horrid corruption goes through every-
thing ! I am reading [Mrs. Gaskell's] ' North and South,' which
brings up old times. I shall never forget the horror of those
strikes and starvations — evils from which here they are at least
free ; but then at home we can speak our minds on evils, and
fight openly against them. ... I went on New Year's Day to
the same church. I bid all the coloured people I met a Happy
Xew Year, but without knowing whether it were not almost an
insult. (Of course, the free blacks are now treated worse than
ever. Solomon, a very clever factotum here, cannot get the
paper he has paid for. The [coloured] Methodists, who are
always obliged to ask leave to hold watch-nights, and always
have a policeman to watch them, this year thought it prudent
not to ask. If one made improper prayers, one might be taken
up ! Another congregation, with a white minister, was allowed
to meet. T did not feel in a humour to watch where one's
prayers are watched, nor to worship with the white slave-
holders; so kept watch-night by going to bed.) I felt some-

I \

•flipaffiBfMiip 11^

234

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

'(p*

what refreshed by Haydn's 3rd [Mass], after which they sung a
special Te Deum in honour of the New Year. After ser\'ice, the
coloured j)eople set to shaking hands and kissing each other
very heartily. I went to a i)ricst in the choir to get the name
of a liymn they sung, which sounded like ' Foresters, sound
the cheerful horn.' It was ' Veni, Sancte Spiritus.' I like the
cheerfulness of the Catholic worship. In my melancholy frame
of mind and dreary life it is congenial : and the Puritanical
forms arc repugnant.

"One evening the professor asked me to a private exhibi
tion of some experiments of electric light. ... I took up
Robert under the shadow of my wing : there were several
grandees present. ... I talked before lecture with one of the
Charleston representatives, who had becm a professor. I
wonder whether he would understand my tones of voice, when
I spoke of the Southern laws about human property. The
conversation was principally on the Maine Law, and how it
was observed towards the slaves in the South. . . . [Another
day] I was introduced (in the way I like best — as the brother of
Mary Carpenter) to a gentleman whose name I did not catch.
He was pleased to find that I was your brother, and said that
he had had the 'honour' of receiving more than one letter from
you. He invited me to his house, which I gladly accepted,
and found afterwards that it was Charles Sumner. He looks
old and careworn. It is pleasant to think that one may go to
a pk ce where one may open one's lips." Subsequently they
becanie intimate, and Philip found him as kind and agreeable
as possible.

He gave lectures, for which Mr. W. Henry made large
drawings. The first was on the Mazatlan Oyster, and the
second on the Cuttlefish ; and as his style of lecturing was
popular, he was invited to give a course on the MoUusca.
When he thus became known, many, including some English
friends, invited him to their houses ; but after his hard day's
work, he rarely felt in spirits to pay visits in that " city of
magnificent distances." "My fife," he says, "is tolerably jog-
trot, and quite as disagreeable as I expected it would be.

u,L,

'J\

.•859-1860.] H/S RELIGIOUS POSITIOX.

235

Physically, morally, and spiritually, Washington slinks. At
Paris, if you are tongue-tied, you have at any rate i)lenty of
cheerfulness and fun. Here you are enthralled in this corrupt
atmosphere, with nothing to relieve the gloom. It certainly
has the effect I expected, of making Albany in the past, and
England in the future, very pleasant by contrast."

As to his English future, however, he felt very uncertain.
After consenting to return to Warrington, he received letters
from some of the congregation, informing him that his return
" would only reoi)cn wounds which perhaps may otherAvise
heal in time." Pie thanked them for " the very kind and frank
way in which they had expressed their sentiments," and said,
" It is hard for me not to accede to your ret^uest, when my
own very strong feelings and wishes lead in the same direc-
tion ; " but he felt himself bound to consult the wishes of the
congregational meeting, and it seemed to him that the dif-
ferences of opinion had only ripened during his absence. He
stated that he had " been gradually led out of the system of
opinions known as Unitarian," and gave a summary of the
principal points in his teaching, adding, "^ I utterly disclaim
the imputation that I am an example of godliness ; that
those who think with me are the saints ; and that those who
think differently are the sinners. I only say that, however in-
consistent my life, I must faithfully j^reach these doctrines :
that my sympathies of Christian brotherhood extend to all,
whether Unitarian, Calvinistic, or Roman Catholic, who are
seeking to become new creatures in Clirist Jesus, however
various their theological opinions or feel)le (as yet) their
Christian life ; but that I can feel no fellowship, as a Christian,
with those who only want so much of Christianity ])reached, as
they themselves can see : and so much lived as may be con-
venient and .agreeable ^'or the purposes of this life. All such
persons, however nun. ous, wealthy, or kind-hearted, are only
a hindrance to the spread of true religion."

As might be expected, his letter only intensified their
desire that he should not return to his pulpit : and his own
family felt that it might be very injurious to his health, both of

1 •

!36

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

t ('

body and mind, to re-cngagc in conflicts which had worn his
spirit ; while it might be better for the congregation, as he had
himself suggested, that another should reap of the good seed
he had sown. He wrote to his sister Susan that even she
seemed not cjuite to understand him : " If I had been less free
in writing, you might have made me out better. I see, from
the answers I get to things which merely passed through me,
that the instantaneous photograplis which I have been in the
habit of sending home do not give a truthful picture of my
spiritual state. My proprium possesses intensely strong affec-
tions, and an intensely strong self-will. The Lord's course with
me has been to rcHjuire a sacrifice of all this, step by step.
Each step as it comes rouses up the self-hood to a desperate
height ; br.t it Jias to be conquered. After a long fight, I lay
the thing on the altar, and contemplate the new relations ; and
after a longer or a shorter season, according to the strength of
evil in me, I accept, first as a fact, afterwards from choice,
what before I shuddered at. You get your letters during the
writhing process ; I get your answers by the time I have found
peace. The intense overstrain of many years naturally threw
me into a reaction over here. Not knowing the will of (jod
in the matter, I resigned myself to iiiipressions from within and
from without, let all things have their fling, and waited for light."
He had at first to lay on the altar his desire for Canada :
now, just as he had reconciled himself to Warrington, he is
advised to give it up ; and immediately he discovers how he
had been planning for his future life there. " The idea of
being unsettled a year more, with long farewell visits which
I feel I could not pay * (my heart will bear a good deal, but
not that, unless required of me), is harrowing to me; and I pine
for the rest of daily duty-life. . . . One's 07un choice is the
dream of self-love ; the actual lot in life is the reality of God's
will. All I gather from the family letters is, ' You don't like
Cairo Street ; you wish Natural History or Canada : there's a

* When sailing to America, he wrote : " It was terrible work getting
away ; if you had not been all so kind in avoiding feelings, I could nut
have managed it."

iS6o.]

OP PR ESS ED nv SLAVERY.

237

L'ood case for quitting Warrington, therefore resign.' If it means
no more than this, I understand it from the Unitarian i)oint of
view, but it runs off me like water off oiled paper. Cheverus's
rule, ' The man who wants me is the man 1 want,' is my stand-
ing text. . . . Here is a school ready i)rei)ared for all my
work, and the people who used to be the stiffcst of Unitarians
want me to return. Am I at liberty to refuse this call, because
/ think I should like to try and create preaching oj)enings in
Canada ? "

lie was most anxious to gain any light as to his duty, and
his letters reveal a painful state of indecision. This was in-
creased by the depressing rature of his life. In the previous
summer he had looked forward to his stay in Washington with
much pleasure. The work assigned him at the Smithsonian
Institution was one which he regarded as very important, and
for which he was peculiarly qualified. He anticipated great
hcnefit from intercourse with men eminent in science and
politics : but he could not enjoy himself in the presence of that
ini([uity which was so soon to convulse the nation ; while he
felt i^ledged to raise no voice against it. He was " lonely
and broken-hearted" — "oppressed by the slavery in which he
dwells." He plodded on at his work : it took him five months
instead of three ; but he would have condemned himself if
he had left it for any refreshing change. His journal-letters
became very unfrequcnt : the last of them, after an interval of
nearly six weeks, was dated "Senate Hall, Washington, D.C.,
Feb. 29, i860" :—

" I have come here in the exjicctation of hearing Seward :
so have several hundred others. Here you have the best side
of Republicanism — no getting orders from members or bribing
officials ; but the place is more open than a church, i)lenty of
room for all who wish, broad open daylight, and tlie people
conducting themselves with great propriety (all except the
spitting), a great contrast to the disgusting ways of the Albany
House. The doorkeepers, etc., are very civil and obliging :
and I can actually take out my manifold and write, without
exciting univer-jal curiosity and ' want to know what's to sell,'

'.""Vf

238

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

iiff

'i1

'i: '^1

i- t

as in Yankee land. . . . Half the gallery is appropriated to ladies,
and, as it seems, to gentlemen who come with them ; as they
have filled their part, they are turning into the iQ.\i unoccupied
seats at our side. Senators are beginning to buzz about, and
have a little chat before they sit at their separate desks, . . .
The pages are a pleasing feature of American Houses. They
stand l)y a senator while he writes, and then carry off the spoil
with great zeal. . . . At one p.m., punctually, there was a rap :
people l)ecame quiet, and a parson made a short prayer with a
Northern twang. Then the clerk read the minutes of yester-
day's proceedings: the Senate has to be informed on all matters
of diplomacy, etc., and often meets with closed doors. Very
few senators are in their places while this goes on. (I have a
Southerner on one side, a Northerner on the other [who express
their views] : the Englishman keeps his own counsel and
observes.) Senators shake hands lazily, walk in and out :
gallery people talk: great waving of fans by the ladies, v.ho
have winter dresses on this warm day ; the clerk's voice shouts
out over it like a town-crier's — he does the thing in a kind of
chant : a small senatorial son snoozes in the paternal chair,
learning the trade of governing as they do in the South : in the
North they have not time, and just take their chance. . . .
Meanwhile they appropriate many thousand dollars : it is
declared, for a variety of things, that the Ayes have it : filial
senator sits on paternal senator's lap : the crier chants out
appropriations : honourable gentlemen don't like it, and inter-
rupt each other; liut it is soon settled up."

The Hall became very crowded, and several Representatives
came in and had chairs provided for them, to hear Mr. Seward,
who was hoping to be the Republican candidate for the
Presidency. He had afiirmed **the higher law" to be supreme,
and was known by his phrase — "the irrepressible conflict "
between freedom and slavery ; but it was now his object to
reassure the timid members of his party.

" Seward, thin, spare and gentlemanly, looks magnificent,
and quite prepared to define his position, which is to reconcile
* the irrepressible conflict ' with amiability to the South. He

'/T""

V !1T

BAP. V.

ladies,
IS they
:cupied
lUt, and
:s. . . .
They
le spoil
s a rap :
r with a
f yester-

matters
;. Very
" have a
) express
isel and
,nd out :
jes, v.ho
:e shouts
1 kind of
al chair,
in the
ice. . • •
: it is

it : filial

ants out
d inter-

Icntatives

Seward,

for the

Supreme,

Icontlict"

)bjcct to

^nificent,
reconcile
Ith. He

i860.]

AfR. SEWARD'S SPEECH,

239

changes seats with some one else (his own being at the very
back, by the door), to get a better speaking-place ; he lounges
lazily, while they read the resolution (for the admission of
Kansas) : — ' The admission of Kansas without further delay
seems to me a measure equally necessary, just, and wise.' He
speaks deliberately and plainly : wishes to allay the feverish
breeze by which the nation is excited : a poor story, if
thirty million, f^urOpean by extraction, American by birth and
discipline, Christian by fiiith, cannot get on, notwithstanding the
one disturbing story of slavery. [Seward describes how slavery
deprives a man of his natural rights, and regards him merely
as a chattel] My Southern neighbour grunts oi)position, and
chews tobacco, and" spits. Poor man ! to be obliged to
hear Anti-slavery speeches : there are some twelve hundred
people all listening to the same : time v/as, when this si)eech
could scarcely have been delivered. [When Seward entered
on the history of the original compromises of the constitution,
he seemed very dry ; but he became more animated, as he
recounted the fall of the Whig party, on their consent to the
repeal of the Missouri compromise, and the formation of the
Republican party, and the new claim of the Democrats — that
Congress had no power to forbid slavery in the Territories.]
Would that they could hear Brougham utter a few hearty truths.
What dull work it is — treating the most horrid crimes in civilized
history as calmly as a (question of dii^lomacy ! [Seward declares
that ' slavery is the completest possible devcloj)ment of des-
potism. . . . The world, prepossessed in our favour for early
devotion to freedom, is amazed ! We have surrendered safeguard
after safeguard of freedom, in order that we might j)ropitiate
capital . . . The Rei)ublicans have two questions : — How many
votes can they cast? and, Have they courage to cast these
votes ? ' then he answers the charge that the North is hostile
to the South.] Bah ! ' Please, Mrs. South, beheve that we love
you very much. Let us hem you in, and keep you prisoner
where you are : you have a very large p^-ison ; be satisfied with
it, and let us have all the rest ! ' . . . He is going on stroking
the South ! What's the use ? stroke as .:e may, the South

! ) .

•if

'■<i

'iii||

"'""'■JN''

240

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

won't believe that the Nortliern Republicans love them 1
(Senatorial son lies at full length on a now empty lounge, and
kicks his legs up : senatorial father, sitting by his side, has no
idea of lowering filial legs : a free country !) . . . What a con-
trast to when F. Buxton divided the House, or to Bright's
denunciation of the Russian war ! His voice and manner and
substance are all very soporific. I have heard nothing of
eloquence, or sound argiunent, or earnest feeling. ' They w ill
ask you, Is tJiis allV That's what I ask you^ Mr. Seward: is
this rcmeml)ering ' those in bonds as bound with them ' ? It
is now five minutes to four : when are you going to speak on
your subject — the admission of Kansas? At last he ends:
and Douglas [senator for Illinois] jumps up with some life in
dm.

" March 5. Douglas's speech was worth taking down ;
but I Avanted to study the man : — a capital debater, all on fire,
conscious of the weak points of his adversary, and his own
popularity, and full of sarcasm ; but how can they think of
making such a man President? there is not an atom of dignity
in him ! . . . He gave it the Republican party well for their
inconsistencies. . . . For my own part, I like open devil ism
better than a Christian stroking the devil on the cheek I I
waited to hear one more speech from a Southerner, and then
left, being quite overcome by the closeness and smell."

He afterwards met a large assemblage of Republican
representatives at Mr. Sedgwick's : and found that Mr. Seward's
speech had been written for some weeks, and duly inspected
and criticised by the Repul)lican leaders beforehand, as the
manifesto of the party. Shortly after, he went to a reception
at Mr. Seward's. He wrote to his sister Mary : " I took
your note to C. Sumner yesterday, and argued from ten to one,
very earnestly. He so often paused before answering me, that
he clearly saw the difficulties of the Republican position, as I
do of the Clarrisonian." Philip had no sympathy .vith tlie
desire of the Republicans to maintain the Union ; believing
"that the half would be stronger than tlie whole," when no
longer templed to compromise. He little knew (who could

lAP. V.

them !
^e, and
has no
a con-
[kight's
ner and
hing of
hey ^^ill
rard : is
n'? It
Deak on
e ends :
le life in

; down ;
I on fire,
his own
think of
f dignity
for their

dcvihsm
hcekl I

nd then

pubhcan
Seward's
[ispected
as the
[eception
"I took
to one,
|me, that

on, as 1
L'ith the
lieheving
Ivhen no

io could

i860.]

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY.

241 '

know?) how the love of the Union was to become the means
of destroying slavery throughout the United States.

Philip remained in Washington five months ; and had at
last to obtain the permission of Dr. Henry, who treated him
'with the greatest confidence," to take much of his work with
him to England. Before his return, he went to Boston and
die neighbourhood, as Professor Agassiz was anxious to confer
with him ; and he visited some other naturalists on the way.
He sailed from New York near the end of May, having
travelled about 12,400 miles in America. Before he left, the
University of the State of New York (" which is not a teaching
and examining body, but exercises the functions of a A'inistry
of public instruction") marked their appreciation of his labours
for American science by conferring on him the degree of
Doctor of Philosophy,* an honour which they had never before
bestowed. He wrote to me : " The N. Y. doings are songs
to a heavy heart ; but I hope will please you. I have
answered them as gratefully as I could." He showed his
gratitude by using the title, which made it more easy lor him
to avoid that of '* Reverend," against which he had always
protested.

The sadness to which he referred arose from anxiety respect-
ing the little boy, of whom he had written (p. 232). He sup-
posed him to be an orphan; but it proved thai he and his
younger brother were children of persons who had once been
well off, but who had neglected them, and finally renounced
all claim to them, when they were received into the House of
Refuge at Baltimore. Robbie was bound over to the janitor
at the Institution, who sometimes spared him to Philip, to help
to wash shells, etc.. and allowed him occasionally to spend
half an hour with him for instruction. Phili[) felt a strong
parental feeling for the child, and he had an intense dread of
what might happen to him in that " enslaved and enslaving
city." During his live months' loneliness, he considered the
subject in all its bearings, and his h.'art was set on adopting

* The clegice was granted by the Regents, Marcli 20th : and the
diploma was sent him by their secretary, April l8th.

\ :.', i ■

1 • .

5 '

•>

• 1

I \\

242

AMERICAN JOURNEY.

[Chap. V.

!i: 3

him. He found, however, that his plan aroused great oppo-
sition, and extreme anxiety impaired his health. He wrote to
me : " I am not pulled down so, physically, as I was at the

epoch (what ages ago) ; but more so spiritually, because

the way of the Lord does nOt seem so clear. ... I work as
hard as possible, and have got the bulk of the [Smithsonian]
work done. All that I contemplate is, getting things into the
state in which others can go on. I am sorry to send you a

sorry letter; but I said in the times, that, if the Lord

intended me for heaven, there would be many more and bitter
trials before I could be fit for it : the bottom of my heart does
not distrust the Lord."

Though he had to leave America without Robbie, his
friends were not unmindful of his wishes. After a time, Dr.
Henry induced the janitor to restore the boy to Dr. Graves,
the benevolent secretary of the Baltimore Refuge, who had
taken pains to learn whether the English home was likely to be
a happy one. They had proof of Philip's constancy in the
interval that eiai)sed before Robbie was sent to him : and his
subseciuent life showed how faithful he was to this new trust.

i™«

• !!f 1 1f i;

:hap. v.

Lt OppO-

wrote to
5 at the
because
work as
hsonian]
into the
id you a
he Lord
nd bitter
eart does

ibbie, his
time, Dr.
r. Graves,

who had
kely to be
cy in the

; and his
vv trust.

CHAPTER VI.

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND: 1860-1865. jET. 4O-45.

Philip returned to Warrington on June ii, i860: and on
the following Friday he joined the schools in their annual ex-
cursion. His friends were sorry to see that he had not that
freshness of spirit which they had expected after so long and
complete a change. He could not overcome his intense
anxiety for the boy. He did not commence his pulpit duties
tor two months, when he preached the sermons for the schools.
Meanwhile he had his work for the Smithsonian Institution, and
to arrange for the large collections he had made for the War-
rington Museum, consisting not only of shells, but of birds,
reptiles, Crustacea, dried plants, etc. He had remembered its
interests wherever he travelled, begged for it when he would
not ask for himself, and devoted to it the books and geological
specimens presented to him from the State of New York. As
the room formerly occupied by the library was almost unused,
he was allowed to have it till it was wanted, while he arranged
tlie shells of the Museum, and also those of the Smithsonian,*
which paid rent in the form of books and specimens.

At the end of June, he attended the meeting of the British
Association at Oxford. He wrote to Dr. Henry from Section
D. (Zoological) at the new Museum : " I have just opened
the Section, as flir as work is concerned, with a communication
about American science, principally to make known the plan

* As the Smithsonian Institution will often be mentioned, it may be
briefly designated as above.

244

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. \'I.

■;lj

■ I:

of the Smithsonian. The audience was much pleased, and
one of the secretaries, who had travelled in the United States,
endorsed my statements."

After describing Worcester College, with its very beautiful
grounds, where he was staying, he says, " In my younger days
these twenty-four colleges were shut out from all who could
not sign the Thirty-nine Articles. Now, through the per-
severing energy of Mr. James Heywood, they are open to all ;
and the most ancient and most exclusive of universities, not
content with admitting any one within its walls, is offering its
examinations, and giving its Associate degree, to all persons
anyivhcrc, so that the son of a common joiner from our War-
rington public school has creditably passed." He then sup-
plies Dr. Henry with information as to public and private
collections, with a view to the disposal of the duplicates in his
hands. A few days after, he added a very full report of what
had interested him at Oxford, derived in part from his short-
hand notes. The great event of the meeting was the dis-
cussion on Darwin's views (which Philip had been studying on
his voyage home), in which many eminent men took part.
Professor Henslow presided in Section D. (" He is now a
white-haired old gentleman, with the same beautiful face as
ever, giving j)rizes to village children for wild flowers and snails,
beloved by all. He was much pleased at your remembrance

of him.") After Sir B. Brodie, Mr. jumped up : a young

clergyman, "with a peculiarly self-importa t look. He made
a great fuss about getting a l)lack board, all to sketch a {<:i\s
branches. Then he found he could not explain himself — be
cause — he had nothing to explain : ' This represents the pro-
gress from the first atom ' (President : ' Confine yourself, please,
to Mi\ Dar7vin^s theory'); 'that is the line of the monkeys,
ending in man.' Amiable and prolonged clapping, to prevent
him from going on. President, very politely : ' We are getting
a little beyond the mark.' Incessant amiable clapping. The
poor parson did not know what to make of it. We all
told him he had better sit down. He looked as much
as to say, ' When I ope my mouth at Twaddletown, no dog

''f1

1 860.]

BRITISH ASSOC I A TION.

245

* Oxford and British Association are
At last he accepted our polite offer

barks.' We looked
not Twaddletown ! '
of a chair, and fumed to himself; while the President called
on Professor Huxley. He merely said that the cause had
not suffered much from previous speakers, and he would
reply when there were some arguments to meet. [Then rose
Dr. Wilberforce], Bishop of Oxford. (Immense applause.
The parsonic element had gathered strong for their Goliath.
I had not seen him since the Cambridge meeting [pp. 75, 76],
and on a close view was greatly pained at the chant^e.) "...
i'rofessor Huxley in his reply, referring to a t;i it of the
Bishop's, " gave us to understand that, if he had to choose
ancestry between a respectable chimpanzee and a man of
the greatest intellectual powers, who yet narrowed himself
down to prejudice, .casm, etc., he would greatly prefer
the grand-paternal ape. (Time was, when a man might have
been burnt at Oxford for such impertinence. A fine monument
stands over the Martyrs' Stake. The English people have left
off burning. There were three native-born Americans burnt,
to my certain knowledge, the short time I was in the States.)

"... On Sunday morning, I went to St. Mary's to hear
the University Sermon. The service was read, without com-
munion, and all the people were so zealous with responses, very
loud, that their voices ran about on each other's hs.els. ... I
like united worship : I don't like the plan, so common over the
water, of looking on, while the parson tells the Lord a great
many things. But I think music the natural language of united
worship. Hence, in our school-service at Warrington, we
adopt the cathedral cust*. of kneeling down and chanting
our litany." The serr. -^ was by Dr. Temple : his remark
that science is in ^ "a; .anger of " making God a system of
laws, without any kmd ti answer to our human affections," led
Philip to write : " As for me, 1 used to have a g' horror of
anthropomc Msm and patripassion ; but now the ^ x\ neces-
sities of my spiritual wants have driven me out of it, in spite
of my logic : and whether the prayer be offered in name to
Father, Son, or Holy Spirit, it is the Lord Jesus Christ, in his

1 I

f if

^nr^mm

• j'fi^r

246

LAS7 YEARS IN ENGLANIX [Chap. \I.

r Hi,'.

. 1''

glorified humanity, whom I worship, as being all of the Infinite
Spirit of the Universe that can be translated into human
nature. ... It appears to me that the Lord, in order to
accomplish human redemption and enter the soul of man with
his sanctifying influences, must needs have become incarnate
in the outward manifestation of Jesus Christ, the Aoyos irpn-
<t)opiKo<i of the Christian Platonists. I know this is very shock-
ing to the Unitarians.* I remember the shudder with which I
used to shut my ears against the Litany prayers : ' By thine
agony and bloody sweat,' etc., ' Good Lord, deliver us.' I can
only say, I am driven to it, in spite of the rational logic, and
find a nearness to the Lord which I never before experienced.
I have a kind of horror now of being led by logic, whicii I
suppose is a necessary, though not an enduring, reaction. . . .
A// forms of words, theologies, etc., appear to me so partial
and imperfect, that I am far more tolerant than I was of
opposing forms.

" On Monday morning I met my sister Mary. . . . She-
looked more the old woman than she used to ; but had the
same determined energy. I took her to Section F. [Economic
Science, etc.], where they gave her a chair at the table, by Sir
J. Kay Shuttleworth. She was also reassured by finding her
friend, Mr. Nassau Senior, in the chair, I sat behind to see
the people. There was a great gathering of the celebrities
to hear her. . . . She stood up and read in her usual clear
voice and expressive enunciation." f In the discussion which
followed, Philip confirmed her position — that other schools
were needed beside those then helped by Government — by

* His view seems similar to that of Swedenborg (see p. 126). Tlieie
is a great variety of opinions among Unitarians (as among Trinitarians^
A few, especially in America, would accord with Philip. Those who hold,
with Paul, that believers " may be filled with all the fulness of God " cer-
tainly must affirm this of Christ. Arians and Socinians worshipped Christ;
modern Unitarians, however, think it most Christian to follow Christ's
own directions as to prayer ; and to pray to Ilim who is a Spirit — tlie
Father.

t See "The Life and Work of Mary Carpenter," p. 266, where an
extract from this letter is given.

i86o.]

OXFORD.

247

his testimony that, in New York and elsewhere, there was a
class of children practically shut out from the free public
schools; and by his experience in Warrington (p. 138). "At
two o'clock, a convocation was held in the Theatre to give
degrees to four celebrities, our present and former Presidents
— Lords Wrottesley and Rosse, the Swiss ambassador [?], and
Professor Sedgwick. . . , Sedgwick came last, but received ten
times more clapping than all the rest put together. ... At the
first Oxford meeting, while Dissenters were still excluded from
the university, my father saw the D.C.L. conferred on Quaker
Dalton: then a noble recognition of Science and 'Dissent' from
the old Tory, Church, and classical Oxford." In the evening
he went with his sister to a soiroe in the New Museum. " Mr.
Senior, who seemed most anxious to introduce her, is a most
important person to her work, as he pretty well understands
her objects, has the most gentlemanly and tnie politeness,
and his judgment is so much relied on, that he is generally
put by Government on useful commissions. He brought us
an invitation to breakfast at the Vice-Chancellor's next morn-
ing, an honour greatly coveted ; but M. C. could not go, being
pre-engaged to a semi-public Priestley-statue breakfast. This
statue originated in an old pupil of my father's [Mr. Kent
Kingdon]. Passing through Oxford, he saw in the Museum,
then building, the statue-niches with the names in pencil,
selected by the University, ready for statues if any one chose
to give them. The Queen gave J[^^ : he at once offered ^{^50,
and organised a committee ; but so much more money streamed
in than was wanted, that they were obliged to limit their sub-
scriptions to small sums. ... Sir B. Brodie took the chair ;
the speaking was very good, and the party much larger than
had been expected. . . ."

At the Vice-Chancellor's breakfast, " I was charmed to find
that it was no party ; only those named. Lord Wrottesley, and
the ladies of the families. ... I was not able to learn as much
as I wanted, because they pumped me about American Ciovern-
ment and society ; but I walked to committee with Mr. Senior,
and got from him the information I wanted for our Warrington
schools.

TIF

• J i^ IBI« II i U '

248

LAST

RS IN ENGLAND. TChap. VI.

; .

"A real live Yankee "Med Train, great in horse-cars,
had met me ; and findinj^ t I had ridden in them all,
from Boston to St. Louis, & that no one else had, had
entreated me to go to Section [Mechanical Science], and
open out a discussion. . . . The ^ rain moved at high pressure
with his model. I laughed in my sleeve, while the John J^ulls
would not understand, and asked absurd (juestions, which the
poor Train was not slo7v enough to understand. 'I'hen I got
up, and translated the whole thing into English ideas ; and
answered all the' objections — some from the crooked narrow
streets of the cow-path city (Boston), some from the hilly roads
of the monumental city (Baltimore), etc. The English like
facts. I felt a wicked satisfaction in blowing up Mr. Bull for
not introducing American improvements. It was settled that
Birkenhead was to try it. . . . The Train met me at the soiree,
in great ecstasy at my speech. He seemed to wonder that an
Englishman could get out so many words and facts in so few
minutes. He had it specially reported, in true Yankee fashion.
The President [of the Section], Professor McQuorn Rankine,
also came to talk to me. Good fun, to compare notes of old
days, when we sat together at J. D. Forbes's class [see p. 14],
with Captain Basil Hall wrapped up in sheep-skins ! . . .

'* Our most pleasant introduction was to Professor Jowett *
(him of the Broad Church), whose face in the print-shops, com-
bining the greatest sweetness with ideality and intellect, had wen
our hearts, as his writings had previously done. You can hardly
believe him an old bachelor. He is greatly beloved by the
students in his college. I feel inclined to confound those ante-
matrimonial fellowships ! He invited us to breakfast next
morning, in his rooms in Balliol College. This was, of course,
the nicest thing that could be. . . . He was more anxious
to learn from Mary about schools, and from me about America,
than to let us draw him out. ... It was very delightful
to know him. One reads a man so much better afterwards,
when one has been in his atmosphere. We then attended
Sections a little, and took train to Bristol. I found my sister

* Now Master of Balliol.

i86o.]

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.

>49

would not be satisfied without my seeing her in her own home.
I'his we found ornamented with a number of choice flowers,
which Sir John ]iowring, with his usual thoughtful kindness, had
brought her up from the old family house at Exeter. He was
stopping with my second sister, Mrs. Herbert Thomas, where
we went to breakfast next morning, to meet him. He was full
of life and anecdote: told horrible things of some of the under-
functionaries from the Slave States at Hong Kong. ... It
does one good to see so many sujjerior people ; but is not a
little fatiguing."

Though he expressed himself with vivacity, his heart was
heavy, from not knowing the fate of his boy ; and at one time
he thought he must return to the United States. He wrote to
his sister : *' The effort to control myself and keep calm since
I left America has made me weak physically." In the middle
of July, he visited his beloved fellow-labourer, the Rev. F.
Howorth, at Bury, preached for him, and was baptised by him
(as our father regarded infant baptism as unscrij)tural, none of
us had been christened). To this valued friend he wrote as
follows, respecting the Christian life : —

" Our sinful natures are the same, and our redemption and
salvation are the same, and the means by which the Lord
works are the same — so far as the paths of self-denial and
sorrow are concerned. Only the measure and degree, and the
instruments by which the Lord works, are different ; but in each
case no doubt wisely adapted to the end, and, we may rest
assured, not one grain heavier than the need of our souls
demands. I suppose that in proportion to the positive nature,
the resolute self-will of each one, must be the force proportioned
to break in pieces the hard heart. A plastic will may be easily
regenerated : a strong will, while it must be reduced into the
same receptive condition, has to pass through the furnace of
affliction — but in proportion to the hardness of the metal to be
melted and moulded. And then the Lord never breaks, he
only bends, and in this way forms anew the character of
his children. I have had to learn this lesson ; to have no will
of my ovvi ; and where the self-will shows itself, at once to

» ,11 'I

250

LAST YEARS IN EXGLAND. [Chap. \I.

deny it and empty it. The s[;iritual process is difficult ; for
this denial of self may, if not guarded against, be only the
erection of another plane of the self-will : and while we are
thinking that all is going on well, we awake by-and-by to the
consciousness that it is only one phase of the self-hood
destroyed by another pliase of it, which has become all the
stronger from tiie work in which it has been engaged. This
death of the self-hood is, after all, really the Lord's work ; and it
includes the death of all one's righteousnesses, as well as of all
one's sins. We are forms receptive of the divine life, which
Hows in just as we are emptied of self. Hut there is no
difference here between our natural virtues and our natural
{xpvxiKa) vices. \Ve must be emptied of all, if we would
become wholly alive in the Lord. And hence we see the
necessity of tlie baptism of sorrow ; but the Lord has passed
through it all before, and in his divine and glorified humanity
can sympathize with the weakest oi" his children. Oil, the
Lord's love for his people ! It knows no bounds ; it is infinite
and boundless as himself, and we are not forsaken or foi-
gotten."

His letters had shown us, for some time, that he felt it was
" not good that man should be alone : " and after receiving
ho[)eful tidings from Baltimore, he visited his friends Mr. and
Mrs. Robson at I>armouth ; and there opened his heart to
their guest, Miss Minna Meyer of Hamburg, who had for
many years resided in the neighbourhood of Warrington.
They had known each other well and long ; she sympathized
with those religious feelings which were to him of supreme
importance, and she took a deep nucrest in what he told her
of Robbie, to whom she was ready to give a maternal welcome :
it was agreed that they should be married soon after his arrival,
rhilip had now to consider not himself alone in the adorn-
ment of his home. To receive a variety of presents was a new
and unwelcome experience. He not only felt that it was "more
blessed to give than to receive," but was apt to dislike receiving 1
" The things the good people are giving me are only wants,
because said people choose to consider them so : and it is

HAP. VI.

lilt ; for
only the
; we are
)y to the
ielf-hood
i all the
d. This
i ; and it
as of all
fe, which
ire is no
r natural
,'c would
; see the
as passed
humanity
Oh, the
is infinite
tn or foi-

fcU it was
receiving
Mr. and
heart to
had for
arrington.
^npathized
supreme
[e told her
welcome :
his arrival,
[he adorn-
Ivvas a new
Kas "more
I receiving'
ily wants,
land it is

1 860. J

U/S MARRIAGE.

2?!

The

only adding to my troubles to add to the said things ! "
marriage took place at the (lerman Church in Manchester,
October i, i860. He had previously called on the minister,
who translated for him his form of service. "The only difference
from Mr. Tayler's service is, that the giving away is left out :
and that there is the double instead of the single ring, which
I much like. I never understood why the wife was to have
the badge which the husband did not."

They went to Llandudno for their short wedding toi'r.
His wife wrote to his sister Mary (October 5): "Our little
son has taken to us wonderfully, and it seems that with the*
name of mother, which lie gives me, all the affection of a son
to a mother has sprung into his little heart. He is very ha[)py,
and seemed very touched when he stood between us before
the altar, when we were solemnly declared before God to be
a flither and a mother to the child. Mr. Marotsky seemed
himself very struck with the boy, and could scarcely restrain
his tears. He blessed the boy : and said to him, in such
a beautiful way, that he hoped — nay, that he knew — that
we should be a true father and mother to him, and that he
hoped Robbie would always thank God for it, and be a true son
to us. After the legal proceeding was over, which took place
in the vestry, in the presence of the registrar, we went into the
church. Then he gave us a beautiful address, taking the
Lord's Prayer and explaining it in its relations to the home.
Tnen came the c^uestion put to Philip in English, and to me
in German, * Wilt thou tak / etc. } Then the exchanging of
rings : then he joined our hands in his, and held them thus,
while he spoke a prayer and a blessing." I'hilip says of the
boy : " You should have seen his frisks when he was turned
loose on the sands, the first evening, and shouted out, ' Now
I am free ! Now I am at liberty ! ' We have an excellent
study of the natural effects of en^mcipation on an uncultivated
mind : in which, as in the whole of my history with him, I
have had the spiritual history of the slavery tjuestion enacted
before me."

The collections which came from the Smithsonian were so

•«

!52

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

large that he had to rent three rooms from the house adjoining
his own for part of their storage. He was very busy mailing
up coUeetions to send back to America : numerous letters had
to be written to his naturalist friends there ; and Dr. Henry
was anxious that he should write an Introduction to Mala-
cology. The winter of 1 860-61 was unusually cold. '' It has,"
he wrote, " been down to 3° below zero in these sheltered
parts. I rejoice in having - nice workroom full of hot-water
pipes, instead of that miserable Smithsonian gallery. I shudder
at the remembrance of it." In the following February, he
advertised that " he intends to devote a considerable portion
of his time to furnishing authentically named collections of
American Shells. He has purchased the whole remaining
stores obtained by M. Reigen at Mazatlan ; and by the late
Professor C. B. Adams [p. 201] at Panama, and at Jamaica,
St. Thomas, Bermudas, etc. During his late American tour,
he has taken great pains to obtain series of shells from the first
authorities, named (whenever pmcticable) from the original
types. He has also undertaken to act as agent for some of the
leading naturalists in the disi)osal of their duplicates," etc.

He did not neglect his usual philanthroi)ic work : — " I am
off now [February 16] to rehearse, and then to preside at
our Saturday evening a ''-L;rog-shop concert at the Music Hall.
You know I have to be j .";k-of-all-trades and — master of none:
i.e., servant of all.''

A printed letter to Alderman T. G. Rylands, March 11, 1861,
thanks the contributors to a "very beautiful and useful present"
on the occasion of his marriage. " I find that (with a single
exception) none of them frequent my public teachings in Cairo
Street, but are the representatives of very different religious an'
political views — with many of whom I have been compelled at
times to come in strong collision. May I be allowed to infer
from this, that the principle, which I have maintained now
these fifteen years among you, of refuiiing to be bound by the
ties of any political or religious party, has met with some
response : and that the course which I have followed of always
fully and freely expressing the convictions of my conscience,

is6i ■:

C A 7/^0 STREET CHAPEL.

-'3J

endeavouring at the same time to avoid giving needless pain to
others, has on the whole approved itself to the general English
feeling of my fellow-townsmen ? "

In April, he felt that it would be for the advantage of his
boy to send him to school with his friend, Mr. W, H. Herford,
of Lancaster. "I can't tell you," he writes to his sister, "what a
wrench it is to ne ; for his old sweet nature and gentle love is
opening out so beautifully . . . but he came back from his
Lancaster visit so much improved, that it would have been
wrong to have hindered his further im[)rovement. ... I am
sadly ungrateful not to be able to be hai)py without him ; but,
after the ten vears I lived at Warrington, and last summer, I
may be reckoned at fifty years old, and have not the power
that I used to."

This midsummer (iS6i), Cairo Street Chapel was closed,* in
compliance with an order from Government through his friend,
Mr. P. H. Holland (see p. 77), Inspector to the Burial Acts
Office, who pronounced it injurious to health. The last time
Philip preached there was June 23rd, from Romans xv. 3 —
" For even Christ pleased not himself" He asked me to
preach a " flirewell sermon to the old pews and dead bodies,"
on the following Sunday : I had not suffered from them, as he
had done, and was glad to refer to the eminent men who had
worshipped there. The old chapel was beautifully adorned
with flowers, and there was a good attendance. I accom-
panied him to his outdoor meeting. He had written to I )r.
Henry (June 1) : *' I have large audiences at the open-air
addresses, which I now give on Sunday evenings, and often in
the week. It is a comfort to teach those who want to learn.
I never feel at ease in the chur-h, teaching those who know as
much or more than 1." The schools still prospered, but some
of the ablest young men, who had received most of th-.-ir
training there, were now mu^-h engrossed with a Co-operative
Society, which has since become a flourishing institution.
Philip at first helped, and advised them ; buc when it was

* The chapel, greatly altered internally, and much improved, was re
opened the next year by his successor, tlie llev. J. N. Toner.

1; 1

I f' «

' 3

: ''i i

1
:

tin

IM:

V <: s

254

Z^5r YE/^RS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

resolved to sell tobacco at the store, he took no further part in
it. As he had been finding his professional duties quite uncon-
genial to him, he informed the chapel commit-tee that he should
send in his resignation to the next annual meeting.

His Natural History occupations were more than sufficient.
In April, he had sent off to Dr. Henry a work to which he had
given about thirteen weeks, averaging nine hours a day of close
application. He wrote : " As I had no one to consult in the
preparation of it, 1 have judged what was most wanted. It has
cost me enormous labour : and though not so popular, will be
far more useful than what you first proposed to me, which was
a report of my Smithsonian course of lectures. In those I
took certain salient points and popularly explained them. In
this I have made what might be called a 'Report of the Present
State of our Knowledge of Molluscan Animals.' It is not a
mere Review and Digest of books, though that would have
been very laborious, and useful to those who had not the
books, or time to work them up ; but it is at the same time
an elementary Guide to prepare beginners for the study of the
■standard works : a Maiiual for the constant use of [naturalists]
who cannot be turning to a number of books for every little
thing : and an AncJwr to moor classification to, so far as know-
ledge now goes." He had found it " more difficult to write
a good elementary book than to advance the science ; " and
felt that if he had been allowed thirteen years for the work,
instead of thirteen weeks, he could have done it much better.
He also drew up for the Smithsonian a Report on the Shells of
Puget Sound, collected by Dr. Kennerley, etc., on the United
States North-West Boundary Survey. In this he was assisted
in special departments by Professor G. Busk, F.R.S., and Dr.
T. Alcock.

The Smithsonian Report for i860 (printed in 1861) contains
{pp. 151-283) "Lectures on Mollusca; or 'Shell-fish' and
their Allies, prepared for the Smithsonian Institution by Philip
P. Carpenter, B.A., Ph.D." This must be the work of which
he had written : it is not in the form of " Lectures," but

.p. VI.

^art in
jncon-
should

ficient.
he had
)f close
in the
It has
will be
ich was
those 1
;m. In
Present
,s not a
Id have
not the
lie time
y of the
uralists]
;ry little
,s know-
to write
" and
Q work.
|i better,
hells of
United
assisted
nd Dr.

:ontains
di ' and
ly Philip
If which
," but

iS6i.]

LECTURES ON MOLLUSC A.

-3 3

Dr. Henry may have preferred to retain that title. Those who
regard shells as mere objects of amusement may better appre-
ciate his lifedong devotion to their study, after reading his
" Introductory Remarks : " —

" Who has not admired the beauty of shells ? — the rich
lustre of the Cowries ; the glossy polish of the Olives ; the
brilliant painting of the Cones ; the varied layers of the Cameos ;
the exquisite nacre of Mother-of-i)earl ? Who has not listened
to the mysterious ' sound of the sea ' in the Whelks and
Helmets, or wondered at the many chambers of the Nautilus ?
What child ever went to the sea-shore without picking up shells;
or what lady ever spurned them as ornaments of her parlour?
Strolls are at once the attraction of the untutored savage, the
delight of the refined artist, the wonder of the philosophic
zoologist, and the most valued treasures of the geologist. They
adorn the sands of sea-girt isles and continents now ; and they
form the earliest ' foot-prints on the sands of time ' in the
history of our globe. The astronomer wandering through
boundless space with the grandest researches of his intellect,
and the most subtle workings of his analysis, may imagine indeed
the history of past time, and speculate on the formation of
globes ; but his science presents us with no records of the past.
But the geologist, after watching the ebb of the ocean-tide,
examines into the soil on the surfiice of the earth, and finds in
it a book of chronicles, the letters of which are not unknown
hieroglyphics, but familiar shells. He writes the history of
each species, antedating by millions of years the first appear-
ance of man upon this planet, the abrasion of the Mississippi
Valley, or the roar of the Niagara at Quecnston Heights. . . .
As he reverently unlocks the dark recesses which contain the
traditions of the early ages, between the dead igneous rocks,
and the oceanic deposits which entomb the remains of life, the
fir^t objects which meet his gaze are the remains of a thin, horny
shell, so like those now living on the Atlantic and l^acific
^vaters, that the ' footprint ' enables him to reconstruct a
Brachiopod with delicate ciliated arms and complex organiza-
tion, such as is figured in the beautiful works of Owen and

!»

.1 i

m '

2=56

Zy/57' YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

Davidson, from dissections of the existing species. For be it
observed that shells are not things without life, as they are
often taken to be by thoughtless admirers ; nor are they simply
the habitations of 'shell-fish,' as ordinary observers consider
them : . . . they are *"ruly organic structures, part and parcel
of the living animal, as truly as the nails of man, the plumage
of birds, the armour of armadilloes and crocodiles, the scales
and carUlage of fishes, or the shell of the sea-urchin. . . .

" It is only of late years that inquirers have even attempted
to gain information about the animals of shells. . . . MoUusks
[creatures with soft bodies without jointed limbs, including
most of the shell-makers] form one of the five great primary-
divisions of the Animal Kingdom."

AIalacoloi;y (the knowledge of soft creatures) is now taking
its place with avicho/oi^y (the knowledge of shells). In the
Smithsonian collections many of the animals were preserved in
spirits. Philip says that sorting the alcoholics was a very long
and tedious process, and " w^orking so long over strong spirits
makes me feel very queer. My wife wishes the alcohol at
Jericho; but I tell her I must take the bad with the good."'
Sometimes even the shells brought him into a poisoned at-
mosphere, when he had to work on them with those to whom
smoking seemed a necessity !

His chief working-place was at the Museum : " How S.
would envy my large, light, airy, and ordt^rly workroom. I
rarely speak a word. Even my boy * waj hes and sorts to
signs, and the door is kept locked." Unfortunately, the collec-
tion of the United States P2x])loring Expedition did not answer
his expectations. Hugh Cuming, Es([. ("the owner of the
largest collection of shells in the world"), was kindly helping
him in the naming. Philip wrote to Professor Paird (July 27);
" He keeps returning in the lists ' Too bad ' or '■ No spe.' —
English collectors get such good things, that they turn up their
noses at dead shore shells. It is very hard work to me : all I
can do to pull through : and then, so unsatisfiictory when done.
It is a religious rule with ine, never to fret afterwards at what

* One whom he hud taken from tlie workhouse.

\ Tf'-

1861.]

SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT.

■■•>■

seemed best at the time : else I should often wish the K. E.
shells were still sleeping in the cellars, and I was bound never
to touch another shell. But health and strength i)crmittini;,
I shall finish the work. ... As to the printing : as I have not
now time and money to keep my office open, I ha\e deter-
mined to close it ; and have made arrangements with a
printer in town to work for me a day now and then at labels,
when he happens to be slack. I had always reckoned that I
had a right to use my private money in the printing, which was
my way of charity ; but it must now go to pot-boiling ! "

He wrote to several friends in Canada, this autumn, to
know what his prosi)ects were likely to be if he settled there; but
meanwhile he felt tied by his shell-work : and he was doubtful
whether the winter there would not be too severe for his wife
and boy. In a letter to Mr. Cottle, September 14, he sa}s,
'• I have just returned from attending the IJritish Association
meeting in Manchester — the largest there has ever been ; and
am pretty well frigged out with my i)art of the work." VVhat
it was, he does not relate; but Mr. J. A. Turner, M. P., a vice-
president, and Mr. R. D. Darbishire, a local secretary, testified
that he was most efficient there, and rendered most valuable
service in promptly arranging a series of zoological specimens.
But what was of chief importance, he was requested to prej)are
a Supplement to his previous Report {lidc p. 144) on the
Mollusca of the West Coast of North America. This took
about half a year's unremunerated labour,* and occuj)ied 170
'Svo pages. Me presented it at Newcastle, in 1863, but kept
on adtling to it, and correcting it from the arrival of fresh
materials, till it was printed, August, 1864. The object was —
•'(i) to correct the errors that have been observed in the first
Report; and (2) to point out fresh sources of information."'

i i

Creat events were happening in America. All friends of
freedom rejoiced in the election of Lincoln as President, and
there was general reprobation of die Southern States that

* The grant miide by the Association did n(jt uo more than cover th'"
expenses of his journeys in collecting information.

!58

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

r r.

( I

I M

''Wffi

i, I

seceded to found a Slavocracy. But the Morill tariff, which
caused much suffering, and the tem])ori/,ing poHcy of the
United States Ciovcrnment, hjd to a change of feeling. PhiHp
wrote in April : " In view of the retrogression in America, the
clianges in Russia, Austria, and Italy are very encouraging."
No doubt the position of the Washington Clovernment was
embarrassing. The President felt it his paramount duty to pre-
serve the Union : he not only wished to place no difficulty
in the way, should the seceding States return ; but was very
anxious to maintain the loyalty of the border Slave States. Mr.
F. 1 )ouglass had good reason to complain, in his newspaper,
that the Republican Government was a buhwark of slavery : —
"The Secretary of State [Mr. Seward], himself long distinguished
for his Anti-slavery sentiments, strangely forbade all allusion to
slavery in the communications of our Ministers to foreign
countries. Our generals in the field freely offered the aid of
the loyal army to the Slave States in putting down their slaves,
should they avail themselves of the opportunity afforded by the
rebellion to rise and assert their liberty. With a fierce alacrity,
which extorted a cry of ' Shame ! ' from Christendom, our loyal
army officers acted the degraded part of blood-hounds to ferret
out and return trembling slaves (who had sought their protec-
tion) to infuriated rebel masters, to be whipped and otherwise
tortured to death, etc." On the other hand, the Abolitionists
were engaging in the war with enthusiasm ; and, conscious of
their own love of freedom, were indignant at the coolness of
their old allies in England, who formed their opinion from the
action of the United States (iovernment. Those who began by
"stroking "the slave power (p. 239) found at length that it was
necessary to strike it a decisive blow, and the next year (1862)
witnessed a succession of those measures of freedom, which
finally culminated in the Amendment of the Constitution in
1865. Meanwhile Philip wrote to his friend Dr. Stimpson
(July 6) : " You must not expect us to have any .sympathy
with your governing body, who gave themselves out to England
as an Anti-slavery party ; and yet, as soon as empty seats give
them the power, knock down our trade with Tariff, just to

V T'

:hap. VI.

iff, which
y of the
;. Philip
lerica, the
)uraging."
ment was
ity to pre-
clifficuhy
was very
ates. Mr.
lewspaper,
slavery : —
tinguishcd
illusion to
to foreign
the aid of
Teir slaves,
dcd by the
e alacrity,
, our loyal
:1s to ferret
eir protec-
otherwise
Ibolitionists
nscious of
oolncss of
from the
began by
hat it was
ear (1862)
lorn, whicli
Ititution in
Stinipson
sympathy
[o England
I seats give
ff, y\6t to

1861.]

LETTER TO MR. SEWARD.

259

benefit New England cotton lords and Pennsylvanian iron-
masters, while they keep up the Eugitive Slave Law and put
ilown slave insurrections. Whatever right the Thirteen had
to fight against England, that same right, and infinitely more,
the slaves have to fight against their masters. Though 1
always told them, in the South, I did not believe in fighting,
and counselled patience and industry. ... It was a noble act
of your people, not quartering the soldiers on the Smithsonian :
a tribute to its cosmopolitan character, which may it always
preserve."

When, after the seizure of the Southern Commissioners by
Captain Wilkes, there was a danger of war between l!ngland
and the United States, Philip wrote as follows to Mr. Seward,
then Secretary of State (November 30, 1861): — "At this
momentous crisis, when your Government has the power, and
may possibly have the will, to plunge our two nations into
war, I make no apologies for taking up a few moments of
your time. I have enjoyed the hospitalities of your house ;
but as you will not be likely to remember me, I refer you to
Professor Henry or to Hon. Charles Sumner, to show that 1
am not impertinent in addressing you. I have travelled and
avcd among your nation, North and South, rich and/t'^v.- I
also am thoroughly well acquainted with the heart of the
English people, and especially of the manufacturing operatives.

" You complain that English sympathy has been with the
South rather than the North. Please to remember that the
Knglish heart sympathizes with all people who defend their
native soil from invasion, and does not care for a mere political
instrument called the Constitution of the United States. They
recognize the same right in the South to secede from the North,
//"they choose (which we all consider them foolish in doing), as
in the original United States to secede from l^ngland. Jhit
there h no sympathy zvith the objects of the Southern Confederacy
as such, except in the very secondary matter of Eree Trade,
in which, of course, we consider the North in the wrong. A
Government based on slavery is utterly repugnant to the English
heart. I am now wearing myself out with lecturing on what

260

LAST YEARS fiX EXGLAXD. [Chap. VI.

I saw in the Soutli, in order to deepen the al)horrenre of
slavery, and urge on my audiences not to allow themselves to
feel sym])athy with the South.

" But then, how can we, as an Anti-slavery people, show
any sympathy with your (lovernment? In peace times you
always told us you could not interfere with slavery in the
Sovereign States of the South ; though we saw how, step
by step, you became the servants of the Slave Power. l}ut
in war times, every one allows your ri^^lit to free blacks as
well as /•/// whites. Yet now, you not only show no willing-
ness ; but actually remove the only general who took one littU
step for emancipation : and instruct your officers to allow
fugitive slaves to be reclaimed. You assert that this war is
not to abolish slavery, but to maintain the Union. You there-
fore show to all Europe that you care more for the maintenance
of your political power, than for simple justice to four milhons
of the most oppressed people on the f:ice of the earth.

" Take one stoj) for emancipation, and all England will
encourage you. Withhold it, and neither ask nor expect our
sympathy. I appeal to you, sir, in behalf of the oppressed
Americans of colour, because you first used those noble words
of the 'irrepressible conllict.' Yet 1 heard your sad speech in
the last Congress of the undivided Union, of which Garrison
said, ' Governor Seward, it is far better to be true to human
freedom, than to be President of the United States.'

" Sir, as a man and a Christian, I earnestly appeal to you,
and through you to your Government, to do nothing to provoke
England to depart from her neutrality, and i)lunge the two
nations in the most horrid of wars. We shall do all we can to
allay the excitement here ; do you do the same in your
country."

He often felt, during the past year, "rearly disheartened
with hard work and anxiety. Working sixteen hours a day and
seven days to the week, and not being able to make a plain
living out of it, is rather discouraging ; " and he was glad, when
freed from his ministerial charge, in the following January, to

iiii I I -J

T " T

HAP. VI.

rence of
selves to

)le, show
imes you
y in tlie
o\v, step
/er. But
blacks as
o willing-
: one litti:
to allow
lis war is
'ou thero-
jntenanco
r millions

o;land will
xpect our
oppressed
blc words
speech in
Garrison
to human

al to you,
b provoke
the two
,'e can to
in your

liieartened
day and
Ic a plain
llad, when
Inuary, to

1S62.]

BRISTOL.

261

accept an arrangement to lecture in Devon and Cornwall on
his American travels (illustrated by photographic slides in the
magic-lantern), and then to plead for the United Kingdom
Alliance. He wrote, for " dear people all,"' '* Rambles of a
Lecturer in (juest of Sovereigns and Change: the latter being
much more easily got than the former." It was as long as a
lecture, and written with his usual graphic power. Much of it
w(juld be generally interesting, but there is only room for two
or three extracts : —

At Jjristol, "it was curious to wander through the old
streets as a traveller : every gable and turn fimiliar to me, as
when 1 rambled in boyhood as my father's ' little Mercury,' but
now unknown, and taking stock of things after the experience
of twenty thousand miles. How narrow and unhealthy the
streets are, and yet where will you see such (juaint artistic
beauty? 1 went to Redcliffe Church to see the restorations
... it seems to me more than ever unrivalled in its ex([uisite
bea.ity. [Thence he went to Arno's Vale Cemetery, where his
mother was buried.] The spot is lovely as ever, more beautiful
ilian any 1 know, except the Montreal mountain one, bounded
by the forest and the St. Lawrence. It calmed one's tired
mind, to wander alone among the tombs of friend and stranger.
... I climbed the hill, and encountered the gardener, who
remembered ' the old Doctor ' — had heard his funeral sermon
for the Rajah. We talked over the old days, when the
Worsleys lived there. Those were ha])py days, when Sam and
1 worked at the Dundry fossils, ate fruit in the garden, and
walked round the hill, the cattle grazing on what now are
graves. It seems like yesterday, and all one's Northern life
a dream. I could become a IJristol boy again, at ver}- short
notice ; and then Robbie and I would have fine times together
over the rocks, as Russell and I used to have. My boy life
seems to me the most real part of my existence, and my boy
sympathies are still the strongest. Query, whether I shall
ttecome a boy again in the spiritual world ? Back again to the
C ihedral [to meet Ma'-y and W. L. C], dear old place, none
the less beautiful for the memories of York and Rouen, and

262

LAST YEARS IX EXCl.AND. [Chap. \I.

now more beautiful than ever. The removal of the orj^an to
the side between two pillars, enables us to see the full beauty
of the unique roofm,!; of the three ecjual aisles. . . . We walked
home with Mr. Corfe, the organist of my boyish days, who
described the rebuildin.cf of the organ, etc. He said the
narrow lofty aisles of Redclifte are miserable f(jr sound ; while
the echoes of the stone-roofed Cathedral are more deliciously
beautiful than ever. Except at \\'inchester, I never heard sucli
exquisite chanting."

He began his lecture-tour at Devonport and Plymouth, and
then proceeded to Cornwall, which was quite new to him, and
he was much interested in the people and the scenery. When
at Wadebridge, his friends, Mr. and Mrs. Norway, took him
to " Hell Bay " : "I have seen many grand tides round our
island ; but never anything so majestic as that bay. It was
the height of the higher spring : and the tide-waves rolled,
huge and distant, straight from the south-west ocean currents.
Never before had I seen them from sJiorc so far apart that a
ship could ride between. They reminded me of the gale in
the Kangaroo, when we could only see the waves on each
side of us. Then we looked ttp at them ; now down from the
height. Some time we waited for each one to roll up its vast
carcass, till it crested up its head in proud curl, and then
dashed its full force against the first-formed rocks which guard
our isle. The spray dashed the full height of the rocks, some
eighty feet, and the wave itself rolled \\\) the ledge where we
were sitting in fancied security. You should have heard
Mrs. N.'s ringing, merry laugh as her skirt was suddenly
submerged. It was like a peal of bells between the roar ot
the waves ; things human and sublime strangely intermingling.
But we might have gone a hundred times, and never have
seen, even at winter high spring tide, what met our gaze in the
middle of the bay. The near rocks were in deep shadow ; but,
beyond, the sun and the strong east wind met each advancing
wave J and as the wind drove back the advancing crest, and
catching the foam hurled it in an instant back, covering the
trough a full furlong with snow, the bright sun changed it into

> T

IS62.]

CORNWALL,

263

;i storm of molten silver, borne up on the heaving mass of
li([uid blue below. 'I'he bar and the sunken rocks caused a
succession of these bursting glories far out from land ; so that
vour eye was riveted in turns on e\ery part of the wide
cver-changing panorama : the silver storms, the dark rocks, the
wild headlands, the battering waves, the re[)ulsed spray showers,
and the ever-changing life of the whole ocean, making the most
of its battle-time, till tide should desert and go over to the
wind-enemy, was a scene that tired heads may remember, but
cannot adecpiately describe. Of course, I contrasted it with
my ever-fresh remembrances of Niagara, and I feel, as 1 felt
then, that for true grandeur and sublimity the glory of the
W est must fall before the mighty ocean."

At the end of the week, he went to the Land's End, where
Sunday morning came to him with a strange feeling of being
no more a minister 1 He was struck with the mildness of the
climate in Cornwall : rhododendrons and other tlowers in
blossom, at the beginning of February, reminding him of a
Northern May. He went back to Torquay, the beauty of
which fairly intoxicated him ; and he had a good bathe in the
sea. But then the weather changed, and he found himself
very hoarse, with a fortnight's lecturing for the United King-
dom Alliance before him, and a great deal of talking in its
behalf. For the first time, he was '' the accredited agent of a
political association, and soon realized the difference between
that and simply making speeches and lecturing on [his] own
hook." His meetings were generally very successful. At
Bodmin, he was the guest of Mr. Mudge : " one of the first

teetotal surgeons, whom calls bigoted ; but he has done

a bigoted deal of good, and is universally respected. . . . He is
now Mayor." More than once, Philip had to rebuke bad
language in fellow-passengers : the following incident was on
his way to I'ruro : —

"A man in the carriage was \qx\ outrageous. His wife
and children were with him. He would have it he Wds not
drunk^ but had 'just had a gill of beer.' Other passengers
lau;^hcd at him, which I chid them for. At last he was so

i I

ill

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

1.0

I.I

1.25

Jffi^ IIIIIM

'" ■" IIIIIM
°' m ^

* li£ |||||20

1.8

U IIIIII.6

^^' •' ^.^'

•>^

'^ '>

^c-

Photographic

ScienceiS
Corporation

:n>^

^9)

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

'-l^ ^

5^ 4£s

264 LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

grossly blasphemous, that I suddenly came down on him for
the children's sake. I can often quiet drunkards by being
calm a long time, and then exploding. Whereupon he sobered:
told me he had been a teetotaller for eight years, was a local
Methodist preacher near Glasgow, knew about the Alliance,
etc. Then he stood up and reached towards me, and began a
long sermon, well reasoned from the devil's antinomian stand-
point, and in good language, to the effect that he was one of
the vessels of wrath, was the creature of circumstances, etc.
When at last he stopped, I waited for the next station, and
then got into his comjiartment : told him that the circumstance
of whicli he was the creature was, that P. P. C, Deputation of
the U. K. A., etc., begged him to sign and keep the pledge.
He thought that a charming corollary from his sermon ; so I
wrote it in pencil, and he and his wife signed. She said he
had not been sober for six months. He then began to talk
quite soberly on the mercy and forbearance of the Lord. As
he was going to St. Austell, I told him of the revival, and he
said he would go to chapel that very night. Said he, before all
the people, ' If you had not spoken to me, I should have gone
and got drunk ! ' Seeing that drunkenness is a crime as well
as a sin, how openly men practise it and are lured to it !
Fancy a man saying, ' I intend to commit a burglary to-
night ' ! "

On his way back to Bristol, where he met his wife, he
lectured at Bridgwater : and at the request of our old friend,
Mr. F. J. Thompson, one of the staunchest champions of
moral reforms, he spoke in the new Guildhall on a subject
Mr. T. had selected : — *' How to make the most of both
worlds." " Now I am no longer parson, an opening to preach
seems v^ry solemn ; and seeing the place quite full, and the
people vjry attentive, I went on for an hour and a half, getting
in as much sound practical religion as I could in the time.
The ministers present thanked me very much : so did the
people, who went away very quietly. F. Thompson was much
struck with the effect : and 1 was struck very tired with the
spiritual effort."

1 862.]

DAILY LIFE.

36s

He had now left the parsonage at Warrington : and after
lodging for a few days at Latchford (in the neighbourhood), he
removed to Trafford Place, on the outskirts of Manchester.
There they had as an inmate his loved friend Travers Madge,
who was teaching pupils and conducting a Home Mission in
Manchester. In a letter written to Mary (April 20, 1862),
Philip describes his house ; and, then, their daily life : — " Well,
we wake : Travers coughs : I go down, make the fire, and I
also put small kettle to boil quickly over gas in the cellar.
Robbie and I then souse and wash there. . . . Meantime
Minna descends, and prepares breakfast. We have prayers
soon after seven. I leave a little before eight, armed with
basket of prog and empty can. Sometimes Robbie goes with
me, his school being near the station [Philip had a three-months'
ticket]. . . . The ride occupies forty-five minutes, during
which I read American papers, snooze, or otherwise repose my
mind. As it is through a rich market-gardening country, it
would be very pleasant, were it not for the vile Pridgewater
canal, which stinks like a sewer, which it is ; yet I have seen
boys bathing in it. I get to Warrington at nine punctually,
dart at once to the Museum, lock myself in den, and bury
myself in Achatinellas and all other snails and shells, till a
quarter-past six ; a long and rather wearying spell, stooping
over tables, holding my breath often, for nine hours and a
(juarter, only eating in the middle, and that often over shells.
1 consume four eggs per day, and other nourishing food in
proportion. Meantime Robbie goes to school, Travers to his
pupils, and Minna is queen over the house. . . . Minna's two
boys come back to dinner (Travers is always a lad to me, not-
withstanding his whitish gray hair, as Russell and I always are
to you, and with the same consent). ... If I could afford it,
1 would have a photo, taken of my workshop, before I break
it up, so splendidly is it arranged and crammed with things.
1 think a man deserves to be a Ph.D. for concocting it ! I
shall never have such a one again. There is nothing equal to
it at the British Museum, or Smithsonian ! Well, at a quarter
past six, I get hungry and tired, leave everything as it is, lock

1) i

266

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

up, as the train comes in sight, and trot down, bearing a load
of pictures, glass, or other delicacies, which I did not like to
trust to the flitting carts. At Latchford station, Mr. Broad-
bent's man meets me with a can of rich Guernsey-cow milk, and
sometimes eggs. I exchange with him the empty can. Here
also, at stated times, Mr. J. Monks meets me with vegetables,
eggs, etc. I excite the astonishment of my fellow-travellers
with my motley arrangement. In the empty can, I put the
American newspapers which I have read, and, once a week, the
market price of said milk ; of course, we can't buy such milk
here, even at far higher price. A little after seven, I see my
Robbie's bright face at the station, waiting to carry the milk
and talk me home : where of course the wife opens the door,
as soon as she sees me over the field." After tea he played
on the piano : and then a game of picquet with M. : and a
cup of cocoa with Travers, when he came back from his
Mission. "Just now on Sundays we wander about; next
month I shall probably go on with my open- air preaching in
Warrington."

Among the places to which he wandered was the Greek
Church in Higher IJroughton, nearly four miles from his home.
He minutely described the church, the congregation, and the
worship. " The character of the music and of the whole
service and surroundings was calm, earnest cheerfulness. . . .
Bristol Cathedral people are accustomed to sweet singing : but
it is as Mr. Newman used to say, * No one who has not heard
it can imagine the exijuisite beauty of spoken or sung (ireek.'
. . . The absence of the time honoured Gregorian chants and
of the hard solemnity of Protestant tunes was very noteworthy.
The style of the music was very simjjle, but perfectly beautiful.
Throughout the service, the people looked intently to the east,
and never sat or knelt." He was so much interested that he
went again on the next (Greek) Easter Sunday, when he
studied the Greek Liturgy of St. Chrysostom, which they still
use.

A librarian and curator was wanted for the new Hartley
Institution at Southampton, who, besides the management oi

[AP. VI.

1862.]

HARTLEY INSTITUTION.

267

a load

like to

Broad-
lilk, and
. Here
rotables,
ravellers

put the
veek, the
Luh milk
I see my

the milk
the door,
ic played
. : and a

from his
)Ut ; next
laching in

he Greek
his home.
1, and the
he whole
less. . . •
ging : but
not heard

g (ireek.'
hants and

teworthy.

beautiful,
the east,

d that he

when he
they still

Iw Hartley
Igement ot

the books and museum, might have to teach and lecture. His
friends thought it e.xactiy the post for which he was peculiarly
fitted : and, though he only heard of it two days before the
time to make application, he at once procured many testi-
monials, and applied for the office. In stating his (qualifica-
tions, he says, "It is easy for me to frame my lectures so as
either to give advanced knowledge to educated persons, or to
make science plain and interesting to ordinary people. I had
much rather be spending my time in teaching the ignorant and
advancing those desirous of instruction, than in prosecuting
scientific research for the benefit of a learned few." He con-
cludes thus: "I have mentioned these things about myself,
much against my inclination, becau.se I find myself (for the
first time in my life) applying for a situation from those per-
sonally unacquainted with me ; and because every hard-
working man of mature life ought to know what he is fit for.
Of my general character, I must leave others to speak." (It
ai)pears from this letter that he was " Corresponding Member
of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia," etc.) As
the appointment was not made immediately, he was able to
add to the number of his testimonials. Of the forty-six which
he printed, sixteen were from his former fellow-townsmen in
Warrington, including Lord Winmarleigh,* Sir G. Greenall,
M.P., and other official men, some of whom were well (lualified
to judge of his services to science. The Mayor and Corpora-
tion of Southampton, with whom the election rested, might see
from the report of the Warrington Committee of the Public
Library and Museum, appointed by the Town Council, how
efiiciently he had discharged, without remuneration, the duties
that would be required of him. The remaining testimonials
were mostly from men eminent in science or literature, in-
cluding Professors Sedgwick, Huxley, Williamson, AUman,
Busk, etc. They recommended him for his great and accurate

* Lord Winmarleigh (theri Colonel Wilson Patten, M.P.) says, "I
have known him for many years, and ... I have seldom met with a man
whom I thought so thoroughly in earnest in everything which lends to the
improvement of those among whom he lived."

268

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

knowledge, his teaching and organizing power, his method and
the neatness of his workmanship as regards collections, and his
remarkable [persistence in work. There was ample evidence
how successfully he laboured with those to whom he was
opposed on matters of great importance. The special refer-
ences to his urbanity are interesting; because from the vehe-
mence, sternness, and sarcasm that sometimes appear in his
writings, it would be supposed that urbanity was not one of his
recommendations. But he was remarkably free from pre-
tension and self-consideration : and he inherited from his father
a winning courtesy and desire to promote the happiness of
others.

It was more a. matter of regret to his family than to him-
self that he was not ai)pointed. His heart was set on Canada ;
though, while the war lasted, he did not think it right to
remove there, and he had still a great pressure of Natural
History work. In writing respecting it to Dr. Henry (Sep-
tember 13, 1862) he says, "I now spend all the week at
Warrington : sleep at Mr. Robson's ; meal with the curator. I
rise at six or before : go straight to Museum ; work incessantly,
except when eating, till ten p.m. This gives me nearly fifteen
hours a day, close work. I think of nothing else. [He was
hoping shortly to remove some of the small genera to work at
in his own home.] Please remember that the rent of my room
at the Museum is valuable : and send as good a series of bird-
skins, mammalia, fish, turtles, reptiles, Crustacea, echinoderms,
as you can conveniently spare, by way of acknowledgment." At
this time his own pecuniary remuneration seemed uncertain,
owing to the war.

The distress in the cotton districts was now becoming very-
severe ; and he felt that he could not withhold the h'.^lp which
his Warrington experience qualified him to afford. In March,
1863, he printed this circular: — "Dear friend, my time has
been too incessantly occupied to allow me to write earlier. At
the beginning of January, I left my Warrington Museum work,
and spent my time — (i) in visiting the poor, and teaching for
our friend Travers Madge, the Home Missionary who lived

AP. VI.

lod and
and his
vidence
he was
\\ refer-
le vehe-
,r in his
le of his
am pre-
lis father
)iness of

to him-
Canada ;
right to
f Natural
nry (Sep-
; week at
jrator. I
ncrssantly,
ly fifteen
[He was
o work at
my room
is of bird-
inoderms,

ent." At
ncertain,

Ining very
lolp which
In March,
Itime has
bier. At
lum work,
Jching for
irho lived

1863.]

TEACHING THE UNEMPLOYED.

!6<)

with us, and had to leave through continued ill health;* (2) In
teaching at the City Road and Rusholme Road Institutes for
the Unemployed Operatives ; (3) On Sundays, at Howdon, in
taking the place of the Rev. A. Dewar, also prevented from
attending to his Home Mission duties through ill health ; and
(4) in prosecuting my Natural History researches at all avail-
able times. Finding the Rusholme Institute in very bad order,
and the Committee not knowing to whom else to apply for
aid, I accepted their request to become thf Honorary Superin-
tendent for three months. To this Inst»iUte I now devote
nearly the whole of my time. There are about two hundred
men, some highly respectable, others among the worst in
Manchester, who receive two meals a day, and attend school
four hours. Evening recreation is also provided. Every man
in the township who receives relief from the Committee is ex-
pected to attend the school. My work is very dilVu ult and
fatiguing, but is, I hope, useful." He dated from Crosvenor
Street, to which he had removed, and asked assistance for his
jioor.

His generous aunt Mary had sent him ;^5o (for himselQ,
and had divided among us a little property, of which she gave
up her life-interest : but apparently she regretted that he was
sinking money instead of earning it ; for he wrote : " I am
sorry that you and many other of our friends do not see with
us in the matter of our three-months' gift to the operatives.
To Minna and me, the thing seems perfectly straightforward.
We are spending so much money in work for which I am
peculiarly fitted, and doing probably far more good than twice
the money given to the Relief Fund, While we are living in
the midst of hundreds and thousands of the best class of our
thrifty mechanics, who have now consumed the whole savings
of a lifetime, and find themselves on a level with the worst
drunkards, it is but a slight sacrifice, if I give (say) ^25, which
means jQi a year from future income, to teach them, just at

• See "Travers Madge, a Memoir — The Lancashire Distress." Travers's
utter disregard of the common rules of heaUh was very tryhi^ to his kind

hostess.

270

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

the time when they are wishful to be taught, and may remember
the lessons through life." It was a comfort that he and his
" careful and prudent wife " had so few wants that they could
indulge in this *' lu.xury " ! The three months mounted up to
six, devoted in various ways to the poor ; and in the subscrip-
tion list of the United Kingdom Alliance for that year, we
find " Dr. P. P. Carpenter ' in lieu of distressed operative
members,' jQio loj." On giving up the superintendence of
the Kusholme Road School, May 11, he was able to report
that after some time he reduced it to good order, and began l
system of regular teaching, chiefly in singing, geography, and
arithmetic, and a short course of lectures on Natural History,
etc., with magic-lantern illustrations. Feeling the extreme
evils of idleness, he had also set on foot classes for tailoring,
shoemending, and bookbinding — the latter he himself taught.

A Manchester Canadian Emigration Association was formed
by 654 unemployed operatives, who contributed twopence a
week from their small relief-grant to send over their members
to Canada, as funds served ; and Philip became one of the
secretaries of a Society to help their object. This involved a
great deal of trouble in making preparations for their reception
in, Canada, and in raising the necessary funds and taking care
that they were given to those who were most likely to succeed
there. The circular states that six men were being sent from
neighbouring towns, " with money kindly provided by friends
in the south of England : " his sister Mary raised him about
jQ^o, including the proceeds from the sale of drawings, which
she had made to promote this object.

In the summer, Philip moved to Lower Walton, near War-
rington. He wanted to be near the Museum ; but he found
that the air of the town did not agree with him. It was a
primitive little house in the fields, with a productive garden
which they much enjoyed : they called it Lark Cottage. He
wrote to Mary (June 28, 1863) : "This day fortnight, I went
in by afternoon train to Manchester, to speak in Stevenson
Square, on ' Fugitive Slaves and Fugitive Yankees in Canada :
a Lesson for the Times : ' of course to show the workings of self-

HAP. VI.

emember
I and his
liey could
led up to
; subscrip-

ycar, we

operative
ndence of
; to report
ad began u
;raphy, and
ral History,
le extreme
or tailoring,
elf taught.

was formed
twopence a
eir members

one of the

s involved a

,eir reception

taking care

ly to succeed
Ing sent from

jd by friends

|d him about

Lwings, which

j)n, near War-
[but he found
Vn. It was a
[ictive garden
jcottage. He
Inight, I went
Tin Stevenson

U in Canada ;

pricings of self-

1863.]

JiESULTS.

271

love, as contrasted with the Gospel. The police made a little
bother, because of a neighbouring church ; but as I promised
not to sing, and had the Mayor's permission, it was overruled.
1 hoped to escape the debating-demagogue element ; for I
feel less and less .hat my present work is arguing with clever
public-house infidels, and like to bear my testimony, and leave
it with the people." .Vfter relating the difficulties the Canada
Emigration Committee had to meet, he adds : " All the spare
time, of course, I gr ve to the Institute : the contrast between
the men this last week, and the men three months before, was
extraordinary ... in great measure the effect of quiet, steady
discipline. We completed the reading through the music of
all the songs, most of them in two parts. What struck them
most were my serious lessons on Dr. Broadbent's anatomical
plates, in which I spoke out on matters of bodily lusts. I
fully expected some giggling on the part of the low lads ; but
there was not a vestige of it. At the instance of the Guardians,
I held long arguments in favour of tramping : to see the un-
willingness of these townspeople to turn out into the country,
you would have thought badly of them for emigrants ! . . . Every
evening I let them come to me, individually, with their cases.
I gave them all, on parting, a quantity of my books and tracts,
which will doubtless find their way somewhere and do good.*
. . . On the Thursday evening, we had a temperance meeting.
I showed them stomach-pictures, and talked. Then Mr. Raper
came in, and made a very telling speech. ... It was not a large
audience, every one having his private affairs before closing ;
but as dark closed in, there was a very nice feeling, and several
were going to emigrate, tramp, etc. So I proposed that all
who wished should stand up, join hands, and repeat the pledge
(as in the Band of Hope). So one after another they got up,
till our chain extended round three sides of the room : a large

* Mr. Moulding, of Chicago, was told by a person who did not know
that he was Philip's friend, that "in a brickyard at Yorkshire, he read the
Oberlin Tracts [p. 164] daily to a set of drunken, wickei men : and that
four of them were not only made sober, but became Christians : and, he
believed, had not gone back to their old ways. "

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Cfiap. VI.

school, with open roof, like Cairo Street ; and the voices of the
men, as they heartily repeated it, were something unusually
solemn. We then sang averse of *Auld Lang Syne.' Next
day was the concluding meeting. I had settled it not to have
a tea-party, but to emigrate a man instead ; but we did not
know how they would take it. However, I explained : and
when I asked those who thought I should have given a tea
instead, to hold up their hands, not one hand rose. So just
then the hungry bookbinder came in, who had not heard he
was to go : so I said, * Robert Gordon, the men have all agreed
to go without a meal to send you to Canada.' This way of
putting it produced an immense effect : and fortunately, at the
end, I escaped all votes of thanks, etc."

After a visit to London, for Natural History work, he
preached three Sundays at Halifiix, in my absence, and then
went to the meeting of the British Association at Newcastle,
of which he wrote a lively account to Dr. Henry. He came too
late for "the great Negro fight:" — Dr. Hunt read a paper
enforcing the natural degradation of the negro race : " It
might pass with blockade-runners and pirate-builders in Liver-
pool, or cotton manufacturers in Manchester ; but the New-
castrians are plain English folk, who don't choose for science
to be used for slave-holding purposes ; so they hissed him : I
believe the first time such demonstrations have been made in
a meeting. Of course, there was a lively discussion, in which
Dr. H. was well cut up, and W. Craft (a piece of Southern
property) was very well received, and laid some very good
lashes on Hunt's back. The affair was well reported ; and,
being rather novel to English ideas, was widely copied into the
papers, up and down the country. ... I met Craft at the
evening soiree, who appeared an object of special interest to
the fashionable ladies : also P^lihu Burritt,* who (like me) is
still a Peace-man ... he thinks if they had followed his plan of
gradual emancipation it would have been far cheaper and
better than fighting !

" In the committee of Section D. we had an animated

* Died March 7, 1879 : see p. 174.

1863.]

THE NEWCASTLE MEETING.

273

discussion on the IJritish Association Rules for scientific
nomenclature, ending in the appointment of a large com-
mittee, headed by Sir W. Jardine, to reprint and circulate
the rules and collect opinions ; to report to next meeting. So
i hope the U.S. naturalists will get their views into shape.
They put me on the committee. As there was a great pressure
of i)apers, I told the secretaries that I could condense my say
into a very few minutes. As mine ah goes into print, it is fair
to give the talking-time to those who only print abstract.s.
Moreover, there were scarcely any there competent to discuss
the knotty points. So 1 simply displayed my opus peyfcctum
[see p. 257], and then gave a resume of what had been done
by your Exploring Expeditions. I contrasted the way you
deal with specimens, and sending your work to England,
antl Cooper waiving priority on my account, with the British
.Museum people, telling us nothing about the English Expe-
dition, and writing a snarl against the Yankees. Of course
the |)eople were astonished and pleased, and the President
complimented me.

" On Wednesday, Craft was the great attraction, to tell
of his visit to the King of Dahomey. As he was described in
the programme as an ' African gentleman,' I fired up, and
wrote a note to the President (which was printed in the paper
I sent you, and others), giving a little of his history, and saying
that the Americans did not call themselves English, Irish, etc.,
because their parents were born in Europe : and that negroes
born in America were as much native Americans as the white '
people. They did not mean any mischief by it, as they had
asked him in committee what he wished to be called ; to wiiich
he answered, ' Whatever you like.' I daresay you remember
his escape from slavedom, his wife personating a sick young
gentleman. After they came to England, Mr. Craft got his
education at one of Lady Byron's Schools, and he is now a
merchant in London. He went to Dahomey, in hopes of
furthering trade^ versus slavery and slaughter. Of course such
a thing would draw an audience of the curious, even in Anti-
negrodom ; but what pleased me was, the kind of attention.

«<(■

274

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

The largest room was filled with the collective science and
fashion of the Association ; hung round with great pictures of
the Nile Sources, etc., for Captain Speke's previous paper. Sir
R. I. Murchison presided, though he wanted to be off el.sc-
where. The grey-headed grandees crowded the platform. 1
stood on a forn-" where 1 could see the audience. They were
not only (juiet and interested, but showed respectful attention ;
evidently thinking that a man who could plan and carry out
such a mission, his official friends thinking he was sure to be
killed, was worth honouring. He left his notes, and spoke —
(juietly, modestly, but with confidence. At the end, Murchison
said that whether he was an African or an American gentle-
man, no member of the Association could have made his com-
munication in a more becoming manner, nor in better English.
Yet this is the man who, in his native country, is still by law a
piece of property, without rights of wife and children, and
liable to terrible punishment, if he shows his face in his native
city. Moreover, you or I might still be fined and imprisoned,
from Maine to Ue Trica, under the Federal laws, if we helped
him on his journey : always supposing his * master ' to be a
loyal man ! "

The fi)llowing evening, Philip gave a lecture in the Chemical
Section-room, on the Permissive Bill, which was well reported ;
it obliged him to decline an invitation to dinner from the
President of the Association. The following day he spent with
Sir W. C. Trevelyan at his seat at Wallington, " to talk over
Alliance matters (he being our President, and subscribing ;!{^20o
to jQzoo a year, sometimes more *), and also to see one of
the best of the old collections of shells, of the date of Woods
Supj)lement. I wanted to see what West Coast shells were
known in those days, in order to decide some critical questions
of syn.onymy. The public collections being mixed up with
modern imjiortations would not give me that particular in-
formation. I satisfied my mind on a few knotty points. The
shells in question were no doubt collected in Captain Cook's
voyage." Philip much admired the fine old mansion, with its

• In 1877-78 it was ;^i2bo. He died March 23, 1879, oet. 82.

[Chap. VI.

:ience and
piclurt's of
)aper. Sir
)e off elst.'-
latform. I
They were
' attention ;
d carry out
sure to be
id spoke —
, Murchison
ican gentle-
,de his com-
ter English,
till by law a
liklren, and
in his native
imprisoned,
f we helped
cr' to be a

he Chemical
pll reported ;
,er from the
e spent with
to talk over
pribing ;!{^20C
see one of
;e of Woods
shells were
;al questions
;ed up with
larticular in-
loints. The
itain Cook's
ion, with its

oet. 82.

1863.]

NATURALISTS.

275

l)aintings, and collections, and organ. " I was shown into a
huge bedroom with furniture a hundred years old : it looked
out into the lovely lawn and garden, with background of
spreading trees. Sir \V. called me before six in the morning,
that we might finish the shells, and walked with me part of the
way, as I declined the carriage. I got a capital breakfast at
Morpeth, for fourpence, and met my friend Mr. Westley at
the station;" with whom he visited the Aluminium works
at Washington ("where (Jeorge Washington's family came
from").

On his way home, he exjdored Durham Cathedral, and
was much impressed by its architecture and noble situation ;
and slept at \'ork. " I got up at half past five, and went
straight to the dear old Minster. Of course it was shut ; but
I knew the organ-builders were at work : so I Avent to a con-
( ealed side-door which I knew, and i>ut in my thumb in a place
I knew, and to my joy it opened. . . . The morning sun
broke through the coloured glass of the east window, eighty
feet high, as I had never seen it before, except the memorable
morning after the fire " (p. 23).

He attended one more meeting of the Association, that at
Bath the next year, as he wished "to be present at the Nomen-
clature discussion. To Dr. Henry, who was not a naturalist,
hut was eminent in physical science, Philip had written : " I
fully agree with all you say about naturalists and their speci-
mens. Jjut don't judge them all. Please regard the collectors
as you would your recorders of meteoric observations : they
accumulate the fads for others to work from. . . . Kven
.Newton post[)oned the law of gravitation many years, for want
of accurate observations. Our science is as though you wanted
to deduce laws of meteorology and electricity from a vast mass
of unsorted and badly observed facts. Either you must throw
Natural History overboard, or you must give us time. I came
hack from London sickened with fresh developments of the
way these trading naturalists do their work. If they would do
nothings it would be a blessing. We have got to undo their errors,
hefore we can do our work j or else we increase said errors.

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. VI.

1 i-n.

••'ti'i'

iij' '

' i

m
liii!i

I entered my protest in the first B. A. Report ; but the evils
magnify. I almost want to bury myself among j)Oor Lancashire
operatives, or Canada fugitive slaves, and smash up all shells ;
but it would not be honest. There is a chance of keeping \\'est
Coast shells right, as Stimpson with East Coast ; and I ought to
do it, as I have studied them more than any one else. As to
Natural History in general, as compared with Physics, it must
be remembered that it bears on Z//<' and Tiuie ; while Physics
deal with dead force and space. It ought not therefore to be
overlooked ; beside the old saying, that ' Whatever it was
worth the Lord's while to make, it is worth our while to
study.' "

His sister Mary wrote (February ii, 1864) : " How sad that
such ' tender heart as God has given you should be exiled
from human beings, who so much want such love ! . . . Scien-
tific work is very valuable and beautiful ; but there are man\
who can do that : few the other. Do seek a location, where
the precious gifts God has given you may be used for His
children." We could not feel sorry that, in this summer, the
Warrington Museum Committee informed him that they re-
quired the room he occupied for a Reference Library : and
the Cairo Street Trustees askfed him to set free the part of the
house he rented from them for his sliells. Before finishing
these, he took a week's walking tour to the wilder parts of the
Lak'i district, with Robbie : and he completed his Report
(August I, 1864). We find from it that " Three typical Series"
of his Reigen collection, similar to those presented to the
British Museum and to that at Albany, " were prepared for the
Museums of Paris, Berlin, and St. Petersburg, and offered on the
same terms, viz. that they should be arranged by the author, and
l)reserved intact for the free use of students ; but the donations
were severally declined by the respective Governments. They
have since been offered to the Museums of Harvard Lhiiversity,
Cambridge, Mass.;* McGill University, Montreal, C.E. ; and

* See the Report of the British Association for 1863, pp. 542, 543.
The Collection accepted by Mr. Agassiz for tlie Cambridge Museum was
declined, after his death, by his successor, on the ground of expense.

r m '•;!'-

:HAP. VI.

the evils
,an cash ire
ill shells ;
ping West
I ought to
ie. As to
:s, it must
le Physics
'ore to be
/er it was
>- while to

)\v sad that
[ be exiled
. . Scien-
; are many
,tion, where
;ed for His
ummer, the
lat they re-
braiy : and
part of the
re finishing
)arts of the
his Report
ical Series "
ted to the
red for the
fered on the
author, and
e donations
nts. They
University-
C.E. ; and

|pp. 542, 543'
Museum wa^

ipense.

1864-1865.]

COLLECTIONS.

277

the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. ; and accepted
on the same conditions." In a note he complains of the
misleading way in which some of his duplicate sets had been
treated by a dealer, with whom he had exchanged : — " In these
times it appears that naturalists must be content to resemble
the dealers in patent medicinjs, and guard the accuracy of
their works I " No collections were to be trusted as his with-
out his unbroken sea/.

In the autumn he received overtures from the Liverpool
Domestic Mission. This was one of the first that was founded
in England after Dr. Tuckerman's visit. Although its sup-
j)orters were Unitarians, they had been always anxious to main-
tain its unsectarian character. The salarv offered was a liberal
one: and he had many valued friends in Liverpool. "Ten
years ago," he wrote to me, " 1 might have jumi)ed at it ; l)Ut I
have now got a wife, and a boy growing up. As the Mission
work is necessarily full of evening meetings, I do not like to
engage in any work in which I feel unable to take my boy with
me. . . . With the present disposition of Liverpool magistrates
[free licensing of the sale of intoxicating drinks], it does look
to me almost hopeless ; the mere walk from the Brunswick
Station to J. Robberds's, on Saturday night, was enough for
Minna." It was a gratifying proof that his old friends still
desired his services, though his doctrines had changed ; but
we accorded in his feelings respecting it.

During his last year of residence in England, he wrote
several papers that were printed in the Proceedings of the
Zoological Society, and the Annals of Natural History ; and
;in article in French for the Journal de Conchyliologie.

In February, 1865, he heard of a great fire at the Smith-
sonian, in which he believed that the sets of large shells which he
made out at Washington, stored up in the tower were destroyed;
and Professor Henry's private office, with "all his magnificent
and very expensive apparatus, including JViest/efs originals^
with which he made his discoveries. ... I tried hard to get all
the shells distributed. They were useless for Europe ; trade-

278

LAST YEARS IN ENGLAND. [Chap. \'I.

M ■')

shells in every collection ; but, being large showy things, would
have been very useful for all their schools and colleges. I
stirred up all the people I could, to get grants of them, which
they did ; and of course I have my own series : and the
Smithsonian series remains intact. ... I am making steady
progress in my work; varied by sort — name — pack — describe-
but all ending in s/if//s, till one is loo tired at nights to do
more. My own collection, all packed, covers screwed, and
boxes iron-banded, is already seven large boxes full. So great
an elephant, that my income won't afford house-room for it. 1
shall have to endow a college, and probably McGill University.
England has enough of such things."

He set off, soon after, for a lecturing tour in the South,
which gave him an opportunity for seeing his sisters and
brothers : his plans for the future were still uncertain. At
length, however, he resolved to go, where we knew he had
long wished to go, if only he could feel it a duty : and he
found that his wife had no fear of any climate where he would
be happy. " My feeling is," he says, " that in the present
prospect of American affairs, there is sure to be any amount of
good work to be done, by speech, pen, and life : with better
interest (so to si)eak) for labour-capital, than is likely to be
here : and though I don't doubt I could be useful auyivherc
here, I feel more disposed to exert what of working power I
still have, over there. I have no mission, or call, or definite
purpose ; but feel as though I wished to ' report at Montreal."
and be ready for orders from the Shepherd."

It was with a pang that we all encouraged him in a plan
by which he would be so far removed from us ; but even his
sister Mary, who had longed to have him at Bristol, felt that it
was right. He went to see her again, before his voyage, when
he took his wife on a farewell visit to the South ; and Mary
was glad to find that he was planning work in which the
distinct object to which he early devoted himself would be
kept in view : she hoped he would ** never enslave himself to
shells again." He wrote to me, a fortnight before he sailed :

r86s.]

FAREWELL.

279

'' No, dear brother, on no account think of cominc? up Unles-
; u-as a case of necessity, I could not stand it. f can onlv I t'

He hoped often to rer.oss the water : he only came once and
hen ,s dear s.ster Anna was gone; but he'neve re^^

}

i i '0

i 1 'ff

I* ■

i ♦

ii :

) 1
I i

i J

: 1 i

l':3 i)

SW<ll/'«c-- ■

OO''

CHAPTER VII.

LIFE IN MONTREAL: 1865-1877. JET. 46-57.

Philip, with his wife and Robbie, sailed from Liverpool by the
steamshij) " Peruvian," October 26, and on his birthday, No-
vember 4 (when he had completed his 46th year), they were
steaming through the Straits of Belle Isle (north of Newfound-
land) : — " It was a clear, bright, frosty morning, and the sun
rose on as glorious a sight as a voyager can well look on. On
our right was a long line of Labrador coast, entirely covered
with snow, behind which rose the Laurentian mountains, well
jieaked, and with beautiful outlines, like small white Ali)s.
The full moon lay over them, and the sun, which had scarcely

N.li. --The vignette is of Brandon Lodge, Montreal, Philip's h>\
residence : see p. 301. The side-walk, etc., is planked, in Canadian
fashion.

'^Tl

1865.]

VOYAGE TO CANADA.

281

reached us, was kindling the mountain is into a dazzling
radiance. Vou could scarcely believe that the nearest were
thirty miles off, so sharp were their outlines. . . . You look round
and see the headlands of Nev/foundlrmd, dark and gloomy,
snowless and sunless, their toi)S inmiersed in black clouds. M.
was in great ecstasies at her first sight of the New World." Next
day there was a fog: and the captain would not lea\e deck, and
they went very slowly. " It is a mercy he was so cautious. As
I was writing, I heard a slight bounce, then a reverse of the
screw, then a stoj). In a minute they brought in the second
officer, and laid him moaning on the floor. . . . There had
been a collision : a broken spar fell on him from a great height :
put his shoulder out, broke some ribs, etc. Five minutes after,
the fog had cleared off : w^e saw it rolling in two separate pieces
along the fine hills of the Canada coast, near us on the south.
It seems a timber-laden barque was taking advantage of a
favourable wind to go full sail \n the fog, without signal or bell.
(We had been incessantly uttering the steam-howl.) Of course,
neither could see the other, and we ran right into the side of
her bows, cutting a deep gash and ripping her sail into shreds.
She broke the top of our mast, which fell on the poor officer.
It was a mercy it was no worse. Had we been going half-speed
only, probably her mast would have fallen on our deck, and killed
some thirty of the emigrants : had we been going full s])eed,
we might have cut her in two, and she might have gone down
without our even knowing it : so says the captain." They had
to repair the ship, and take it in tow to Quebec, causing much
delay.

Philip, as usual, made acciuaintance with his fellow-pas-
sengers. '* The most interesting is a solid, quiet Methodist
missionary, who has been for many years among the Indians,
between the Rocky Mountains and the Red River : they call
him the Praying Chief. He was among the Sioux Indians of
Minnesota after the massacre of the settlers, in 1862. They
lame every half-year for their annuities, which in the war were
coolly stopped by the United States Government. The first
time they bore it, and went away : but the second time the

1. 1?

\\\

282

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

United States o^Ticer snubbed them : they waited and ate all
their food : the United States nian had stores : they said, Ciivc
us food for our families, and stop it out of our allowance wlun
it comes. Tho Yankee told them to .i.'V' and eat ^i^rass ! That
night, every white man, woman, and child in the settlements for
some seventy miles WctS murdered : farms sacked, and the rest
destroyed. It was Indian revenge, and not half so wicked as the
conduct of North and South to each other in the war. One
baby was found living, in a cradle ! Some parents who had been
at St. Paul's, leaving their children in the charge of an older
girl, found the l)odies of all but the girl. She had been carried
off; and after a time she made interest with a young Indian, who
rode her off in the night. When they paid him at St. Paul's, he
said it was no use to go back ; and that if the Yankees had
taught them Christianity, instead of cheating them, this would
not have happened. He is now at New York, training for a
missionary." Philip often visited the steerage passengers, and
gave them several readings and addresses : and he and the
missionary preached on the Sundays.

The next month found them setded in a pleasant little
house, 418, (luy Street, in the outskirts of the city on the way to
the Mountain. Professor Dawson had found some jHijjils for
him : and the McGill University sent a formal acceptance of
his duplicate collection of Mazatlan shells, on the conditions
he had '■ pecified, the arrangement of which he soon commenced.
As to their religious home on Sundays, he did not at once
decide. Soon after his arrival, he preached * at the Unitarian
Church, for Dr. Cordner, during his absence from home, and
took a class at the Sunday school; but from his change of views
he did not intend to remain there. There were points in which
he sympathized with the Catholics : though he had no idea of
joining their communion. A year later, he wrote to his friend.
Mr. Robson : " No wonder intelligent Catholics here are dis-
gusted with Protestantism, and its divorce of faith from works.

* Among his sermons, one is marked " Montreal : last part extempore :
February 3, 1866, 'Walking worthy of the calling.'" Thenceforth, when
he preached, it was probably without notes.

■'1- :
1: . !'

■V m^,.

iS66.]

CATHOLICS.

283

The Catholic religion, at least, keeps alive the ideas of duties
with rights, and humble obedience, and arts of repentance.
Tliere is a tremendous show of rich Protestantism here."
Alhiding to the number of churches near him, lie adds : " If
spires are heaven-conductors, Jacob's ladders are plentiful ! "
" Catholic interests," he wrote to me, "are sui)reme : anil others
must give way with as good a grace as they can. For my i)art,
I consider tliat this country was settled by the French Catholics,
and they have a right to have things their own way. If the
P^nglish choose to come and settle among them, they must have
j)()t-luck. I don't see that the con<iuest of the French by the
KngUsh is any reason why the Fnglish should strut about here,
and expect every one to obey them. . . . All the Catholics,
I'rench and Irish, trust British freetlom much more than that
of the United. States. If the Catholic rule is felt unpleasant,
people can easily move West. I don't like a whole continent
being made uniform." He came to Montreal, therefure, well-
disposed to Catholic influence : but the exi)erience of his later
years made him sjjcak very strongly of the conduct of those who
pandered to priestly domination. He had written : " Though
the Fvangelicals were highly scandalized at my preaching for
the Unitarians, they have shown no wish to fight shy of me on
that account. A much greater heresy is — asserting that many
Catholics are far better Christians than many Protestants."

His dislike of the Puritan mode of worship and his love of
the Fnglish liturgy, led him to prefer an Fpiscopal church. At
first he attended St. James's, which was near him ; but he soon
became attached to St. George's, where his helj) was acceptable
in the large Sunday school, and which supported missions,
where he often preached on a week-evening. The rector,
Canon Bond (afterwards Dean, and now Bishop), won his heart
from the first, and in many respects reminded him of his
beloved father. He did not wish, however, to tie himself to
any Denomination : his opinions changed ; but to his unscc-
tarian principle he was steadfast to the last : and on "Damnation
Days," as he called them, i.e. when the " AthanTisian Creed"
is recited by priest and people, he absented himself : on one

' \

}l!

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

(i^"

occasion he »vent to the Gesu ; for while the Anghcan Church
receives that creed as part of its inheritance from Rome, the
Church of Rome does not retiuire it to be repeated in pubhc
worship.

Travers Madge, who had been a beloved lirother to him
from College days (p. 34, etc.), wrote to " Philij) and Minna and
Robbie," March 2, 1866, hoping that "useful works will open
by degrees, and that Cod will guide and guard all your ways.
. . . The Lord fills my cu]) of blessing, even to overflowing. All
j^raise be to His infinite mercy and tender comi)assion." He
knew that his long struggle was drawing to its close, though he
thought he might perhaps breathe the fresh air again, when
warmer weather came. Three weeks after, a letter from his
adopted mother, Mrs. Dowson, told of his dej)arture (March
2T^). On the last night "he spoke chiefly of the infinite
blessedness of going where there is no sin, going to be ' For
ever with the Lord. For ever — for ever, with the Lord.' It
was all said in a sort of rapture, his eyes gazing up into the
unseen world, from whence a light seemed to shine down ui)b
him. He had been so unable to speak audibly for many days,
that it was awe-striking : a higher j)ower than human was in
him. After he had spoken in this way for a long time, quoting
Sc:ripture and verses of hymns, and again and again ascribing
all his hopes to Jesus, he gradually subsided into a deep sleep
. . . till the early dawn stole through the blinds, and as imper-
ceptibly our dearest one passed to his home on high."

Philip had many a hard battle yet to fight before he
received his summons, and a most " useful work " had opened
for him. He wrote to me (March 6) : * " The people are
sufficiently alarmed about the cholera, and the Council have
issued cleansing orders, and appointed an Officer of Health ;

* In this letter he attributes the principal part of his working jiower to
his deliberate mastication of his food. The habit "no doubt has its dis-
ailvantages, as I have often come back from company hungry." He added,
'* I think changes of diet, etc., are often beneticial ; and I accordingly, on
leaving England, had my name taken off the Vegetarian books [see j). lOi],
in order that I might be free to act as I saw occasion. 1 have no intention
of eating flesh ; but shall not make a conscience against it, if I feel any
craving that way." But he never did feel that craving !

1 866.]

SA NIT An Y A SSOCIA TION,

aSs

but I know that these Bodies alwav? want outside pressure
to poke them : and I am going to give two lectures, and
expect to form a Sanitary Association, in which I presume
I shall have to be the chief worker. Of course, whatever
is done is e(iually useful, whether cholera comes, or no: and
these religious folk are so busy with their preachments and
jjrayings (all very well in their way), that there are few people
of brains to attend to the extra jobs." A few weeks later
(April 26) he wrote: "The two cholera ships and the
conduct of the Cor[)oration . . . have at last roused people
up enough to start an Association. We began only on the
17th, with just a quorum, and are already a pinoer in the
city. . . . After pupils, I have to do the business: then speak
at a meeting, then run off to Central Committee, then to
newspapers with reports, every night (Sundays, at Catholics) ;
and next week we make our onslaught on the French popula-
tion. Of course, it has to be done, and at once : and you may
be sure I enlist all I can to help, and don't spare money in
car-rides."

He was one of the Secretaries (his colleague was Dr.
bibaud, and afterwards Dr. Laroccjue), and their Rcjiort
(presented March, 1867) states that, on the formation of the
Association, "arrangements were immediately made for a series
of lectures and addresses in every ward in the city. District
Committees were organized after each : and Rules of Health
in French and English, which had been prei)ared with great
care, were everywhere distributed. The District Committees
visited their own neighbourhoods, and reported thereon to
the Central Council, which met nightly at the Mechaiiics'
Institution. The Council, after again visiting and reporting,
whenever it was judged necessary, presented their facts and sug-
gestions to the City Health Officers : and published daily in the
papers such particulars as were calculated to rouse all those
who were not hardened against every appeal, to abate the
nuisances of which the citizens justly complained. . . . The
work went on with great harmony and enthusiasm, till the
period of the Fenian raid. This, and the drill meetings conse-

i •}

286

LIFE L\ MOM' REAL.

[CHAK VII.

i|ucnt upon it, broke up most of the District Committees: and
tile fear of cholera havinj; died away, the Counc il mectini;s
were held three times weekly, then weekly, then fortnightly,
and (durint; the winter) monthly. During the year, seventy
C(nincil meetings have been held, and about twenty-fi\e public
lectures given, beside the very numerous meetings of the District
Conmiittees,and the house-to-house visitation. All the work has
been gratuitous, and has been performed principally by men
working hard in their regular occupations."

'I'he energy and zeal of the Association was a great contrast
to the apathy of the Committee apjjointed by the City Council,
whose proceedings were also reported. The authorities, how-
ever, sent out 4166 notices to cleanse, and there were 446
convictions for breaking the health-laws. "The tangible good
effected by the official and by the voluntary work was that
(through the mercy of Providence) cholera was warded ofif.
and the cemeteries received 470 fewer bodies of little children."
This was in part owing to an unusually cool spring.

Reference has been made to "the Fenian raid." This
was apprehended in March : — " Fancy our surprise, at our
quiet church, to find the spare seats full of volunteers (mostly
gentlemen's sons) and to hear the clanking of swords at one's
side. From tJicir point of view, the turn-out of the flower of
the Province to defend their country was a fine thing, and the
sight imposing. It hai)pened that it was a heavy day, the
clouds lying on the Mount and catching the toi)s of the spires,
and a dread filling men's minds for the coming week. The
tolling of the bells, and the military parade, reminded me of
Port Royal in the time of war. . . . The Irish hen know that
they have every possible liberty and e([ual rights, and steady
progress within every one's reach. They are about a quarter of
the whole population of Canada, and own at least 3,000,000
dollars in Montreal alone. They had the largest procession
here : the Temperance societies being conspicuous. . . *. [On
St. Patrick's Day, March 17] the city was more quiet than on
an ordinary Sunday. Not one person was taken up lor
drunkenness in this large city (120,000) though such a general

HAP. VII.

:tces: and

:>rtnightly.
r, seventy
ive public
le District
e work has
y by men

at contrast
ty Council,
ritics, how-
; were 44^'
v^ible good
k was that
^yarded off,
e children."

[aid." This
ise, at our
crs (mostly
Irds at one's
ke tlowci of
|ng, and the
•y day, the
the spires.
A-eek. The
lided me of
rt- know that
and steady
Li (quarter of
3,000,000
procession

et than on
|en up for
;h a general

1866.]

''THE CARPENTER CO ELECT 10 Xr

!87

holiday." He attributed the sobriety of the Irish to the labours
i»f his "good friend Murphy and others," and Father Iloyle
had made a sfjecial appeal to his flock to be abstainers, at all
events on that day. The raid actually took place in -the
following June, near Niagara. There was, of course, great
excitement at Montreal, and a check was put to sanitary work,
\\\ a postscript to a letter, June 4, 1866 (announc ing the
raid), he says, " I see in telegram by Nova Scotia that the Hank
of London has failed ; so I must cast about for the ways and
means to earn more money." He had invested most of his
little property in shares in this bank, from which he was
receiving J[^20C) a year. A fortnight later, he wrote to Mr.
Kobson : " It's a i)oor story if I can't earn my living. I
consider the poverty a godsend for Robbie, who has just gone
to work at a foundry and machine-shop. I let him go the
round of the fcictories, but he soon chose this." He felt
anxious, however, lest his wife, who greatly needed sea-air,
should refuse to let the expense be incurred ; but the gene-
rosity of his aunt and of his brother-in-law at Bristol relieved
them of any immediate anxiety.*

It is characteristic of him, that he chose this time to make
a present of his shells to the McGill College, instead of selling
them to retrieve part of his loss. He wrote to Professor
Dawson (June 26, 1866) : "I brought with me from England
a very large general collection of shells, which I have been
forming now for about thirty-three years. Its commercial
value in London has been estimated by Mr. Sowerby at jQiooo
sterling : its proportionate value, were I to sell it in the United
States, would be about double. I consider that sum the lowest
value of the scientific labour I have put upon it, without regard
to the *raw material.' It is not such a collection as an amateur
would value, as it contains but few expensive shells ; but for
the real uses of a student, I believe it is not equalled on this
continent. I believe that no public museum in America

* In the first uncertainty, he feared that the rest of his property might
be involved l)y the failure ; hut in the course of the next ten years he
rLLcived back about a third of what he had paid for the shares at a
premium.

*( : •

I :<

^\\

388

L/F/-: JN AfONTRKAL

[Chap. VII.

l)o.sessc.s so large a number of iypUally named spitits, the whole
collection having been compared with the Cumingian, shortly
before the death of the late owner.

'* I ( onsider this collection far too valuable to be in the
hands of a private person ; and I wish therefore to present it
where there is a reasonable i)robai)ility of its being in future
time available for the purposes of science. As it ajjpears to
me that the Mcdill College is (of all places in Hritish .America)
the most likely to be a place for Natural History study, I am
willing to present it to your Museum, subject to some such
conditions as the foilowin ^ ... If I had been a wealthy man,
I should have been happy to have endowed the College witii
the result of my life's work, without making any conditions ;
but . . . perhaps the collection will be more valued if the
friends of the College subscribe to make it available for use."

The McOill C'oilege occupies a high position: it grants
degrees not only to its own students, but to those of aflilialed
colleges, and has excellent schools of Law and Medicine ; and
the eminence of the Principal, Dr. Dawson, in Natural Science,
and his zeal for its diffusion, was a guarantee that the collection
would be useful. It proved, however, that the College was
poor: there had been many calls on the liberality of its friends,
and, till that year, the Professors had not been receiving their
full salaries: so that it was not till October 26, 1867, that
Philip received a formal acceptance of his " very liberal offer."

" The conditions of the donation are understood to be :
(i.) That you shall at all times have access to the Collection,
and that as long as possible it shall be made your special care.
(2.) That the University shall furnish the necessary cabinets
and mounting materials for the Collection. (3.) That a sum of
two thousand dollars shall be provided to defray the expense
of mounting and arranging, and shall be paid to you as the work
proceeds. (4.) It is further desired by the Corporation, that
the Collection shall be arranged separately, or in such a way as
to form the basis of the Collections in Mollusca, and shall, as a
permanent memorial of the donation, be named the Carpenter
Collection."

1866.]

J//S SCHOOL.

289

lie had not mndc it a condition of his gift, thnt he should
have the arran^'cmcnt of it ; thoiii^di it was his suj,'j,a'siion : the
nime given to it was not at his wish. He wrote to Mr. k()l)S()ii
(January 2, f.S68) : "I'he (.'ollcgc has accepted my shells, and
will build a fireproof wini,' for them. So now I am denuded <»f
what I always lovetl more than money ; Imt it is good to lose
hrdsun's^ and my disposition of them is, I think, the most
useful."

In S^'ptemher, r.S66, he opened a "West-end S( lect School"
for twenty day scholars. " A few years "^o," lie wrote, '* I
should have liked my teaching-life very much ; but my various
iiowers have left me rapidly of late : and I hardly feel compe-
tent to manage these unruly urchins : even my voice is getting
\ery weak, and I am obliged to take great care lest it fail me
altogether." The boys were of a different nature from his
Warrington pui)ils : " full of excitement, with the least possible
,L:r.:in of attention and ap[)lication. The only weapons ' h.ive
to fight them are [)atience, ipiiet, and firmness, and the monthly
rci)ort." Notwithstanding school troubles, he liked '' warm
live boys better than cold dead shells," which, however, often
supplied him with (laiet and soothing occuf)ation. In rejjly to
an offer of classical and mathematical books, he savs that he is
pining with his own classics : — " I shall never be Professor of
Classics at any College : it is not my forte : and I shall never
read any classics for my amusement, except my favourite
Tacitus, whom I always intend to read when I am old or
ill. . , . With regard to mathematical books, the case is
different. It was always my forte more than Natural History :
and if a comfortable berth of Professor of Mathematics should
turn up, I shall probably try for it." None such offered ; but,
a few months after, he was sounded as to his acceptance of
a Professorship of Natural History at the new Cornell Univer-
sity, at Ithaca, N.Y. Its advantages were — a comfortable
maintenance, and easy work ; but he knew that he should be
"always busy at something : " he felt the sanitary work a tie to
Montreal : he thought that " young Yankees " would not be so
congenial to him as Canadian boys : and he and his wife had

ii^- i

.■ i!;

I ■«« iiiviy«*fci u'M^nibig

290

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

!?■;

friends whom they would have been sorry to leave. So he
wrote to England for school appliances, including "twenty-
five copies of lientley's 'Health made Easy,'" and cheap
mathematical instruments, and inch-magnifiers — common horn
ones, for botanical walks, etc.

For the next few years, his chief public labours were in
connexion with Sanitary Reform. The Annual Reports of the
Association show how earnestly he and a fe^ others of kindred
spirit were working, and what need there was for their exer-
tions. To these we shall now briefly allude, reserving, how-
ever, the proceedings relating to the Cemetery, till we record
their successful issue.

Soon after the first Annual Meeting, Philip pul)lished in
"The Canadian Naturalist" (April 26, 1867) an essay "On the
Vital Statistics of Montreal," which was reprinted as a "Supple-
ment to ' The Montreal Gazette.' " He referred to his previous
article in 1859 : there were now fresh details, furnished by the
census of 1861. From these it appeared that Canada was
a remarkably healthy country : the percentage of deaths per
thousand being only 9*3 (in 1857 it was io*5). Upper Canada
(7"2) was more healthy than Lower Canada (11 "9). Montreal
had a bad precedence — 22*5, yet this was scarcely above the
average of England. He found, however, that these returns
were inaccurate on the face of them : — the deaths were twice
tabulated — under ages, and under diseases ; but there was a
glaring discrepancy between the two estimates : and the census
return of deaths in Montreal was only 20,38 ; while the actual
interments, at the two cemeteries there, were 3181 ! The essay
contained a minute examination of the mortality in Montreal at
different ages, and in different months. It announced the ghastly
fact that " three out of every seven children born in Montreal
die before they are one year old" (p. 18). Although the efforts
made in the spring of 1866, and the cool season, saved 470
lives (as comi)ared with the previous year), in July when the
cleaning ceased, and the embedded poisons were drawn out by
the sun,* " the death-rate of the children rose at once from

* The latitude of Montreal is 45° 30'— about the same as Milan.

1 867. J

SA NIT A R Y MEMORIA LS.

291

362 per myriad to 852." The Association urged on the City
Council " the paramount necessity of establishing a complete
system of registration of Births and Deaths * within the city
limits, as is done not only in the large cities, but even in every
narish of Great Britain. They beg to remind the Council that
it was this system of registration, and the accumulation of facts
established by it, wiiich has led to all the English sanitary
legislation of the last twenty-five years, and its important results
in lessening the death-rate in almost every city of the United
Ivingdom." It was not easy to rouse to sanitary work those
who were elected as Councillors with no such purpose, and
who often had a pecuniary interest in keeping things as they
were.

In September, 1867, the Association prepared another
Memorial, stating that in the past twelve months there had
been 4614 deaths — at the rate of one death for every twenty-
four persons ; while in Boston there had been only one in
forty-four. They declared, in very plain language, the responsi-
bilities of those who had accepted the duties of guardians of
ihe public health, in view of this terrible waste of life : and
dwelt on the most obvious measures to be adopted. Philip
wrote (October 3): "Last Thursday, I preached the Memo-
rial to the Councillors, of which I post a copy to you. They
are so very tough-skinned, that 1 fear our very strong expressions
won't rouse them up. I read it in a veiy distinct and solemn
tone, and stared round at them when they talked loud. They
summoned us for 7, and kept us waiting till 9.20 before
they sent to us." He did not grudge the time and labour, he
spent, as it was what he princi[)ally came to Montreal to do.
"We are very few, but work together very harmoniously, and
have the citizens and the Press pretty heartily with us." " We
are to this city," he afterwards said, " like the Abolitionists
used to be to the Yankee nation ; a mere handful, exercising
a great inlluence, and supposed to be powerful, because they
have a truth."

* With "a medical certificate which shall testify to the proximate and
to the remote cause of death."

292

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

The next year (1868) they had to regret that the Council
had made no official reply to their statement : and the apathy
of the authorities had discouraged many of the voluntary
workers. "There were 2063 deaths of infants under one year;
so that of every five children born in our city, only three could
gain the right to live more than twelve months. If one of our
citizens is deservedly sentenced to the Penitentiary for ten
years, for preventing the birth of one child, is there no guilt
chargeable on the owners of property, on the official guardians
of the public health, and on the educated and Christian inhabi-
tants generally, who, by the neglect of the plainest sanitary laws,
allow such a frightful waste of infantile life ? " There were,
however, proofs tliat they had not laboured in vain. Many of
the officials were helpful : nearly five miles of sewerage had
been constructed : their President, W. Workman, Esq., had
been elected Mayor, and the new Health Committee of the
City Council seemed more in earnest. '* They hope that the
time is not far distant, when it will be felt cheaper to secure
the services of a medical Officer of Health, who has learnt not
only how to cure, but how to prevent disease, than to depend
on the partial labours of volunteers, however cheerfully ren-
dered, and of policemen who have never studied the laws of
health ; when it will be acknowledged wiser to lay out streets
and build houses in a healthy manner, than by bungling and
patching to produce imperfect results at a grievous cost ; when
our rulers, instead of asking the people, and especially the
richer class, to obey the Health Laws (sometimes without
doing it themselves), will compel them to do so, with the quick
and strong arm of power, such as all feel necessary when there
is a danger of fire or other grievous calamity ; and when the
money which is freely spent in magnificent buildings or other
objects, desirable indeed but not essential, will not be grudged
to give a chance of life to our little ones, and preserve to our
adults the power to work and to be happy." " In order to lay
the foundation of a free reference library on sanitary subjects,
[Philip] lent his whole collection (including several works now
out of print) to the Board of Arts, v/hose library is always open

f:H\

1869.]

F/^£E BATHING-GROUND.

293

to the public.'' His colleague, Ur. Larocque, and other dis-
tinguished citizens exerted themselves greatly to rouse an
interest in the laws of health among the French population, in
which they were seconded by the Jesuits and other religious
bodies : and at a Provincial Convention of Teachers, the im-
portance of drainage and ventilation in schools was strongly
enforced.

But the plague was not stayed. The Report of 1869 still
announced a terrible death-rate — nearly twice as heavy as in
Bristol, one of the most crowded of English cities ; " but \its\
inhabitants do not grudge the salary, or scorn the advice, of a
health officer of practical experience, and they ventilate as
well as trap the sewers." The Association had held thirty -five
meetings, besides the delivery of lectures, etc., and the work
of personal inspection. One of their most important opera-
tions was the establishment of a free bathing-ground * (in the
superintendence of which Mr. Weaver took a prominent part).
About 50,000 baths were enjoyed during the hot season.
Remarkable order prevailed : — " Even when crowded with
scores of the troublesome classes, the healthy pleasure and the
surveillance of numbers made the bathing-ground a compara-
tively safe place of resort ; while a dozen of the same youths
could scarcely be found together in the streets without offensive
language, or even insult to passers-by. A single policeman, by
his mere presence, was abundantly sufficient to control the
excitable boys of the district at Windmill Point [bathing-place];
while ten officers of the law could not have restrained them, to
the same extent, in their usual haunts."

In this year (1869) Philip contributed a paper to *'The
Canadian Naturalist" (afterwards reprinted, 21 |jp. 8vo), "On
some of the Causes of the Excessive Mortality of Young
Children in the City of Montreal." It contains a great number
of carefully compiled tables, and deductions from them.f !*•

* Philip wrote (July, 1876) : " The Sanitary Association accomplished
this necessary work for two summers, till the Corporation undertook it, and
—it came to an end. "

t In the Vaccination controversy of 1875, when Pliilip was accused of
having made statements in this pamphlet which were shown to be erroneous

'• s

i !

294

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

i^l'bi>

11)

had been reported that this excess of mortality arose from the
Foundling Hospital, in charge of the Soeurs Grises (see p. i8o).
and that about 2000 children died annually in it ! It proved
that upwards of 600 foundlings did die — about 92 per cent.
of the whole : this was not greater than in some similar insti-
tutions, though twice as great as in good asylums. Philip was
supplied with the needful statistics by the Sisters : " Even this
religious city cannot provide ladies more willing to do this
most loathsome of works, and more devoted to the service
which they thus offer to our common Saviour ! " Loathsome
indeed it must be, when we read the statistics of the " condi-
tion " in which the infants were received — a terrible evidence
how sin and shame harden the heart.* If the mortality were
only among these children, since their lives were not desired,
their death might not have touched the selfish : and as they
received baptism, it would be generally supposed that they
were secure of a heavenly life, if deprived of an earthly one ;
but it proved that, after deducting these foundlings, 29*9 per
cent, of children under one year died in Montreal ; while only
1 7 '4 per cent, of the same age died in Boston. The greater
cold in Montreal would not account for it ; for the coldest

by Mr. Watt, he referred to his reply in the "Gazette" of November 29,
1869, to Mr. Watt, who had pointed out a few errors ; but the main deduc-
tions remained unshaken.

* In 1873 Pliilip wrote to the " Gazette " stating that in the previous year
410 infants, of whom about 93 per cent, died, were from Montreal city. He
refers to a picture in "The Illustrated London News" "of the Chinese tower,
into which those heathens cast their children l)y the hundred : " and asks
how the 820 wicked parents in Montreal, ^ho dread the judgment of tlieir
fellow-citizens, will face their chiUlren whom they devoted to death, before
the Judgment-Seat of Christ. But " Were the eight hundred and twenty
unnatural parents the only citizens of Montreal who practised the damniiii,'
lusts of impurity? Let us take warning: no unclean person can enter
into the kingdom of Heaven. Most of these eight hundred, a few years
ago, were sweet innocent boys and girls. Little by little they learnt to turn
the most sacred functions of their nature to their pleasure, and then to
their sliame ! Perhajis their parents gave them no warning : their teachers
gave no true knowledge : other boys and girls instructed them in evil. Let
there be light ! Let not Satan have all the teaching to himself, in the
Press, in the streets — aye, in the scliool, even in the nursery. Let Christian
parents be jiure themselves, and instruct their childien in purity : let those
whom the Lord has lent to our care \i<t forcioarned ^\\A forearmed^ be/ore the
time of special temptation comes."

1870-1871.] PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS,

^95

months were by far the lowest in the death-rate ; but at
Montreal the soil charged with fetid matter formed *' (except
during the merciful winter-frost) an incessant poison-factory."
and the older sewers and drains, formed of wood which soon
grew putrid, seemed " an express contrivance for conveying
the ordinary air-poisons, and the extroordinary infections of
small-pox, scarlatina, etc., into every part of the city ; " while
in Boston " the sanitary laws are good, and faithfully executed."

In 1870-71 "measures were taken to collect and discuss
the various plans in use, in this city and elsewhere, for the
ventilation and drainage of dwellings; "and Enghsh and French
meetings were held at the Natural History Hall, and the Union
St. Joseph, which continued for some weeks, and were fully
reported in the daily papers. There was a remarkable differ-
ence of opinion on these subjects : — " One intelligent gentle-
man would carry the used air of one room into another, and
thence to a third, in order to economize heat ; under the
impression that as water becomes filtered by flowing, air would
be purified by circulating up and down a house ! " Philip
l)ublishcd a paper of " Practical Suggestions on the Ventilation
and Drainage of Canadian Dwellings," showing the danger
attending those ** modern improvements" which distinguish
town dwellings from rough country-houses ; and describing the
arrangements which "can be carried out in the first building of
a house, at so trifling an extra cost, that their neglect is totally
inexcusable." He ends by saying, " A man's religion is not
worth much, if he injures the health of his tenants in order to
save a little money, or to avoid taking trouble. ... If property
has its rights, much more has it its duties 3 if we neglect these,
it is at the peril of our souls."

In their Fifth Report, they could say, " Our oft-repeated
facts are now generally accepted by the writers in the public
Press, even by those who take care to disconnect them from
our Association. In the Council there has been, during the
five years, a very marked and even rapid growth of senti-
ment in favour of our principles. From the oflicers of our
governing body, and from the Health Committee, we have

■If!

296

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

received constant url)anity, and even unexpected proofs of
confidence." " 'J'hanks to the lal)our and perseverance of
Dr. Larot(jue, the Council have at last granted ruled forms for
the tabulation of its cemetery records . . . according to age,
sex, race, religion, disease, and ward." '* The Hon. C. Dunkin
requested the co-oi)eration of the Association, in ])reparing for
the approaching census. . . . Situations of great trust were ten-
dered to two of our leading officers. One of these, which
gave the control over the whole of the English population in
this part of Canada, was accepted by our Vice-President,
G. W. Weavers, Esq."

Philip's name does not appear in the Reports of which he
was the author ; but at an Annual Meeting (1869), the Mayor,
W. Workman, Esq., who presided, said, " It would be both
unjust and ungrateful in me cid I omit stating clearly, that
this Association is chiefly indebted for all its progress, and all
its good results, to the indeflitigable labours and great ability
of an eminent citizen : I mean Dr. Carpenter, whom Providence
seems to have sent to our city to save our lives against our
very wills, as it were — for, remember, this Association has its
opponents. To the labours of this excellent man in this great
work, the citizens of Montreal owe much, but as yet have paid
nothing. Without fee or reward he has for years continued
these labours, lectured, published pamphlets, urged our Cor-
poration into more energetic action, and in the back streets
and slums sent such instruction and intelligence to the people
as to ward off sickness, which has no doubt saved thousands
of human lives."

The greater the success of the Association, the more hos-
tility .it naturally awakened among those who found themselves
put in the wrong, and had no intention of doing what was
right. One alderman "deprecated publishing statements about
the great mortality in the city, lest it should depreciate pro-
perty, and lessen the number of visitors ! " The visitors whose
number Philip wished to lessen were Disease and Untimely
Death ; and he never hesitated to denounce the sin of those
who knew how to do good and did it not. Some gentlemen,

JI^:l-

I !

186S-1873.] ''OTHERS IN THE FIELD."

297

who did not see how they could openly displace those who were
rendering such public services, formed another Committee :
and then proposed that the two should form a joint " Social
Science and Sanitary Association." This was carried. "The
meeting then resolved itself into the first meeting of the new
Society. As the basis of this was the paymc.it of a dollar,
Dr. Carpenter tendered the first payment, and was followed by
the other gentlemen present. Most of the active members of
the old Society were elected to office in the new ; but of these .
Dr Carpenter, Dr. Larocque, and (subsecjuently) M. P. Regan,
Esq., declined to serve."

Philip wrote to me (December 17, 1873): — "When our
Association was extinguished two years ago, nominally by a
larger Association, that same did not meet once, even in Com-
mittee.* The public ridicule was too strong against them."
He says in the same letter : "As I am not called upon in any
way to be a public man, and /lave private work enough clearly
set before me, I try to do as much as I can of that, and leave
the rest alone. My scientific work is of a kind that no one
else (humanly speaking) can do : i.e. to embody outwardly for
future students the knowledge 1 have been accumulating in my
life. In other works — temperance, education, sanitary, etc. —
there are plenty of others in the field." He soon heard a sum-
mons to the field, which he could not disobey. But we must
now return to 1868.

In that year, he found that it would be necessary to leave
the house which he rented from the nuns, who were about to
build a hospital on the adjoining ground ; and he purchased
land in the same street, a little further from the city. "No one
here doubts," he tells his sister Mary (March 19, 1868), "that
I do wisely in turning my remaining cash into a school-house.
We have got it all nicely planned, so as to turn it into two dwell-
ings, if we g e up school ; and there is plenty of land behind,
on which I ould build a cottage for old age, and live on the
rents of the two front houses. We shall begin to build as soon

* It at length declared its inability to work, by returning the subscrip-
tion-money to its members.

y-v

;llil'Mi4jii>

298

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

,11

I ;

1':

as the frost is out, and expect to have at least the school-part
ready for September. It will, of course, be quite plain : just
decent enough not to offend our neighbour, who has built a
very i)retty house at the corner."

In this letter, which he wrote for his sister's birthday, he
sympathizes with her in some of her disappointments : — " You
may be sure that people with bulky souls like yours can't get
filled with common food, and must be content to have great
fastings and pinings. The filling-up of loving sympathies be-
longs in this world to people of smaller dimensions : larger
creatures can't get what they want, and are perpetually hugging
and trusting small fry who are highly charmed, but are not
congenial — and sometimes scratch like our ladylike cat when
the great Newfoundland puppy hugs her too much. So they
get driven in upon themselves, except in doing good ; and
must wait for their sympathetic development till they get to
' kingdom come,' which is not a very long time to look forward
to. I am very glad Mr. Andrews seems to answer in the Mis-
sion. The whole race of AVorkmen's Halls, Co-operatives, d
Iiflc genus omne, answer just when there is a sufficient amount of
Christianity in the leaders to carry things through the selfishness
(which is also co-operated and therefore intensified) ; but not
flse. I was vexed at Warrington, when all the young men of
ten years' training left the Cairo Street institutions to build \\\.
a Co-operative : but without them it would certainly have gone
to the d . It is a great thing when we can let the Master-
builder shape our lot, and be content to do rough, plain, inside
or foundation work, as well as the show parts.

" My own work here seems very plainly cut out for me. If
health continue, there is no reason to doubt that my school
will keep full : and as long as M. has health to take the
younger class, we can get our living out of it, easily, and some
to spare. But when all the exercises,* etc., are looked over,
there is little time for anything else. So I just confine myself
to the Sanitary for good-doing, and the Seigneur Street Home

* Elsewhere he writes of an average of sixty exercises to correct, every
evening.

iAP. VII.

hool-part
ain : just
.s built a

thday, he
:— " You
can't get
lave great
athies be-
ns : larger
ly hugging
It are not
cat when
So they
;ood ; and
;hey get to
ok forward
n the Mis-
)eratives, cf
amount of
selfishness
.1) ; but not
Ing men of
o build uj)
have gone
he Master-
|lain, inside

for me. It
my school
take the
I, and some
loked over,
[fine myself
Ireet Home

borrect, every

1868.1

CANADIAN BOYS.

190

Mission for Christianity, and the Natural History for holidays ;
*and let everything else go by default. If you came here you
would say, ' How can you rest with all those thieves training,
and bad jail, etc., etc. : ' but I calmly do nothing,* as even
writing a letter, or calling on a grandee, are just the things
over, that I cannot do. It's curious how one's old gifts go, one
after another : even playing the organ, or giving a teetotal
lecture, much more preaching, are really hard things now.
However, there is enough left to carry through ! The ^v^fi
of the boys here is very different from the English type. Very
delicate skins and nervous temperaments ; great (juickness in
whatever can be picked up ; but a high ne^atiTc exponent for all
powers of thinking and steady working. Item, very little of
the attachment and affection clement : t but remarkable ab-
sence of the sullen, obstinate, and other ' narsty tempers ' that
abound in your muggy climate. My little set (considerably
improved by the eliminations that I don't hesitate to make)
are very good friends together : and plague each other in a very
good-humoured way."

On Easter Sunday, he wrote birthday greetings to his sister
Susan, and told her that he had had to play the organ at the
week-day Lent services. He found it positively difficult to get
the steam up again ! " However, it was a pleasure to play soft
Mass-music and fine tunes, and get out of the usual routine.
We use the Tune-book of the Hymns Ancient and Modern :
and I am obliged to confess that I should not relish the tunes
even of my own Tune-book again, as I used to. They sing in
(juick chanting-time. One is an especial favourite, to ' When
our heads are bowed with woe.' To-day (being ' Damnation
Sunday'), we had our home service, a.m., and are going to
church in the evening. I always astonish the Episcopal folk by

* In his next letter, urging her to come over, he says, "There is
everything to be clone here for criminal children, adult convicts, sanitary,
temperance, etc., etc. I calmly sit by, and see it all, witliout doing more
than an infinitesimal ; simjjly because I can't. The school is all that I can
do properly : and in other respects this part of the world has to go on
much in the way that it will do when I am dead : a state of feeling hard
for Carpenters to learn ! "

,t As it afterwards proved, many had a deep attachment to him.

m%.

300

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

showing them how they damn my relations and friends. Our
parson [St. James'.s] shakes liis head, doesn't hke it, but sub-
mits. The St. (leorge's (Evangehcal) Ajlk say, it only means
that people can't be saved unless they believe in Christ ! CJur
synods (composed ecjually of clergy and laity) could stop the
use of it, if they chose. . . .

"The great event of the week has been the assassination of
D'Arcey McCjcc, our M.P., and the most brilliant speaker ui
Canada, on returning from the House, where he had just made
an eloquent appeal about the Nova Scotia troubles. Men have
been taken up on suspicion ; but whoever was the actual mur-
derer, there is no doubt that he was murdered by Fenianisiii,
of which he was the great opponent. It is the first great
Fenian crime since the raid ; and of course no one knows what
next. Meanwhile City, Province, and Dominion have offered
large rewards ; and investigations go on with closed doors.
The city has decreed a public funeral to-morrow (at 9 a.m.)
which I shall attend. As every possible society is to walk, I
presume only ladies and the great unwashed will be spectators.
The Fenians, I presume, will walk to avoid susi)icion. At the
last election, 1 was one of very many who refused to vote for
McGee, on account of his drunkenness. Poor man, it was in
his blood : and the bulk of his friends, social and political, led
him on. I think the election (in which he ran great risk of
being beaten by a teetotal opponent) finished his wavering ;
and soon after he made his wife pour out all the cellar-drink,
and did not drink to the day of his death. It was a noble
grace of repentance ; for his health fell sadly, and the doctors
and friends were all urging him to drink. A few weeks ago,
he went, with health restored and excellent spirits, to parlia-
ment : and here is the end. The poor widow and daughters
were here ; they will be pensioned by Government : they have
had to endure a great lying-in-state this week. It happened we
had a temperance meeting, the evening of the murder, to urge
upon our new licensing board (the Chairmen of the City Council
Committees), to refuse licences to grocers. ^Ve shan't succeed
this year; but the number of groggeries will be greatly reduced.

1 868.]

BRAiYDON LODGE.

301

" Next dny T preached to a conG;repjation of soldiers. General
Russell, who called tor me, explained that the Ilritish Ciovern-
ment now i)rovides schooling, reading-rooms, etc., everything
I'Xirpt religion ; so they have set up a Soldiers' Home for re-
ligious influences, in which he is the mover. ... A number of
ladies give great time to this Home, where there are rooms for
private i)raycr and reading, etc., all nicely carpeted, ])ictures,
etc. They had been having a tea-party, and it was veiy solemn
to see so many men all gravely looking at you. The subjet t
was — ' Temptations.' On the Thursday evening, I was at the
St. (leorge's Young Men's Cb'"*stian Association, where I am
trying to get uj^ a Teetotal hiociety.* Canon 15ond (our best
clergyman) has promised to head it. To-morrow there is a
sanitary meeting, and I am also booked for a soldiers' teetotal
tea-party ; so you see I am not rusting, except in scientific
work. How I am to finish the Chiton paper for the Pro-
ceedings of the Zoological Society, I don't exactly see. I have
been at it at all spare time since Christmas ; but have not
yet copied half, and fresh material has come in.'

In September, 1868, he entered on his new abode, 506 and
508, Guy Street, which he named Brandon Lodge, after the hill
near his Ijristol home. He had planned it with the greatest
attention to health and comfort. The heating-apparatus served
for ventilation, as well as warmth. One of the houses was his
residence ; the other was devoted to his work : — the basement
was the play-room, the ground-floor the school-room, and the
bedroom floor his ''den!" His school-room, about 31 by 25
feet, and of a good height, was not overcrowded with his
twenty boys, and his work became far easier and pleasanter.
Brandon Lodge proved a great comfort and delight to him for
the rest of his life. He sent us a plan of it (from which,
and from a photograph, the vignette in p. 280 is taken), so
that we were able to picture him in the home of his choice,
though we could not realize the beautiful and glorious view
from its windows.

* He wrote his short address (very unusual for him, on such a familiar
topic) : — " The need of establishing Temperance Societies in connexion with
Christian Churches and Sunday Schools."

303

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

His idea was — " Discipline first, and attempts at teaching
afterwards :" and he was now better able to carry it out. Mis
school was pojjiilar, and he could select from api)licants those
whom he thouj^dit best fitted for him. He wrote (March, 1869)
that he had a very nice set of boys ; the older class from fourteen
to eighteen years of age. " Dr. Sterry Hunt has been giving
a course of five Lectures in the evenings at the College, on
Metallurgy. It was something to bring a class of eleven in-
telligent boys, all taking notes, and writing out recollections
afterwards." His Trosjjectus shows a varied range of study, and
his care that the [)arents, by means of marks, etc., in the
montlily reports, should be enabled to note the progress (or
otherwise) of their sons. He found teaching exhausting ; which
was no wonder, because he threw both his heart and mind into
it. His school-house was his church : — " I expound the Scrip-
tures every morning to my little congregation of twenty children,
with a freedc^m on which I should not have ventured in an
English school of mixed sects. Perhaps I may sow as much
of the word as when I was minister at Warrington." At
another time he wrote : " It seems queer — living in a busy
city and taking no part in its aff:iirs, rarely preaching or even
giving a temperance lecture, with no time to write in the papers
or see people. But I keep telling my boys what things they
will have to act out, when they are men." There are some
who think that though the master of a boarding school should
regard himself as in the parent's place, day-scholars need only
be taught stated lessons. But he spoke to the boys as a
father might ; and gave them lessons on what was passing in
the world, and what was to be done to make it better and
happier. He had yearnings which earth can never satisfy : —
" If my stubborn heart can ever be purified, I always look for-
ward to some little humble corner for teaching boys in the next
world. They are, in my eyes, inexpressibly lovely. Here one
has to rein one's self in, and not show a millionth part of what
one feels towards them ; but there, I always fancy that one can
pour out one's whole soul into them, and lose one's self somehow
in their lovely natures." It was thus that his Lord discerned

'I »

^AP. VII.

teaching
>ut. His
nts those
ch, 1869)
1 fourteen
en giving
jUege, on
ileven in-
ollections
itudv, and
c, in the
Dgress (or
ig ; which
mind into
the Scrip-
y children,
ired in an
/ as much
ton." At
in a busy
g or even
he papers
ings they
are some
lol should
[need only
oys as a
)assing in
letter and
satisfy ; —
I look for-
the next
[ere one
It of what
one can
jsomehow
iiscerned

1869.]

HO LID A YS.

l^l

the * lovely nature' of the children, which spoke to him of the
kingdom of heaven, while the worldly-minded regarded them
as an encumbrance or a nuisance. There were some, however,
whose natures excited in Philip anything but love. He speaks
of children who were for a short time in his home, but whom
he could not cure of their lying and laziness, while they made
great professions of religion :— *' I confess I feel a loathing
against those boys : always hold my breath when 1 give them
tlu; duty kiss, etc." It was one of his greatest pleasures to take
a ramble in the country with one or more of his favourite
scholars : gathering fruit and flowers in the woods, watching the
Unios, etc., in their river haunts, enjoying together some
glorious prospect, sleeping sometimes in a barn, or on the
cedar twigs in a shanty, where his friends were camping out :
and not forgetting their devotions to Him who formed and
filled the glorious temple.

The next summer (1869) he accompanied one of his pupils
to a French village (Berthier en haut), partly for some complete
quiet, in which to write two lectures on " Oysters and Oyster
Culture," which he had engaged to deliver at Baltimore, the
following January : and partly also to revive his power of con-
versing in French. He wrote a pleasant French letter to his
sister, in which he dwelt on the beauty of the river scenery :
and a month after, he tells her that he has been giving many
temperance addresses in different quarters of Montreal to the
habitans ; who, even if they understood English, liked to be
addressed in their own language. On Octol)er 27, the new
fire-proof museum for his shells was inaugurated : he wrote soon
after to his friend Mrs. Wright (see p. 6), telling her that the
sketches of mollusks she made for him from rare books in his
boyhood, would be deposited there : he thought that his old
friends would be pleased to think that the taste they fostered
by their sympathy and presents "has done a little towards bring-
ing careless chaos into order in the West American faunas."

In his Christmas holidays, he travelled to Baltimore, spending
a day at New Haven on the way, at the invitation of Professor
Verrill : — " I went to the College, found V. in a mass of heaps,

' ♦

ij'ji

> I

lis,

I'.

\iM

304

L/F£ IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

like the Warrington room I had ; and instantly set to work at
the difficult families. I was introduced to several professors,
etc., who enquired after our Montreal savants. They have
more students in their Scientific School, this year, even than
Agassiz." He did twelve hours' good work, and went off by
the night steamer on Christmas Eve. He found every one on
board grave and silent : and next morning his ventures to
children of a " Merry Christmas " found no response : in New
England, Thanksgiving Day takes the place of Christmas as a
festival. At Brooklyn, he visited his conchological friend Mr.
Bland, and was glad of the opportunity of seeing Dr. Ciraves,
who had been so kind to him and to " Robbie." His adopted
son came of age in the spring of 1870, and he sent him to a
farming friend in the West, that he might learn the work for
which he showed most inclination. Philip felt "very desolc'^
at the parting ; but he knew that it was right that R. should
depenri henceforth on his own exertions.

The following winter he heard of the death of his venerable
friend Mr. Wright ; he wrote to his widow (much loved for the
great beauty and sweetness of her character), who was looking
forward to a speedy reunion. After saying how soon they might
enter " the world of meetings," he adds, " Of all partings, that of
death seems the least. How much harder to bear is that of
deadened affection, and how bitter that of sin. . . . Just as in
Hebrew, one tense serves for past and future, so in the Christian
life. The past in those we love is simply the earnest of the
future. I like well Swedenborg's saying, that heaven is a
kingdom of uses. I always think that here we arc but trying
our tools, and learning our trade, and that the true life begins
hereafter ; when the shams and the heartless forms of the world
shall have passed away."

Death had seemed near him ; for he had been laid low by
a quickly prostrating nervous fever; and he had only partially
recovered, when he heard of the removal of his sister Anna
(Mrs. Herbert Thomas), who died October 21, 1870, after a
few hours of unconsciousness. The tidings affected him most
deeply : hap])ily the next day was Sunday, and he was able to

:!,•>-

i87o.]

HIS SISTER ANNA.

305

go out for the first time to early Communion : and on Monday
he wrote to his sister Mary : " Next after Herbert, it is you
for whom most we feel the stroke. What a support and right
hand has been withdrawn from you, perhaps even you yourself
can hardly know.* . . . While your great thoughts were on
great works, she was bearing the wcght of the foundations.
... I don't know whom she was like : she was the Anna
to us all. Never can I forget how she quietly placed herself
at my side, when I was alone in the prostration that . . .
caused me, and how gently cheerful, how tenderly loving were
her tones and looks. How she made her own all my little
ways, and then quietly turned them her way. What power
that sweet gentleness has over us passionate men ! She could
have turned me any way she wished, when I should have been
restive under others. . . . Naturally the early times an^ deepest
in my mind. . . . How you three sisters toiled, that we boys
might be well prepan^d for life ; for which I am ever grateful to
you, and sweetly cherish the hope of telling Anna so, in the
next world. Somehow 1 thought that either you or I would be
the first to meet our mother." He wrote to me (November 18) :
" From the first tidings, the words of the English Collect
have been for ever ringing in my mind as api)licable to her —
' O Lord, of whose only gift it cometh, that Thy people do unto
Thee true and laudable service,' and the hymn * Put a cheerful
courage on.' Truly her life was an immense blessing to all of
us, and very, very sweet to look back upon, and to look foj'ward
to. I take heaven to be a very happy place, if there are such
spirits there ! Of course, it all seems like a dream : we can
hardly believe that we shall receive no more of those delightful
letters. . . . Alas ! now, that I ha\ •. kept so few of them. I
have such a dread of inflicting on survivors the labour and time-
work of past-letter reading, that I make a practice of destroying

* In the "Voices of the Sjiii-it," printed by Mary, 1877, just l)cforc her
death, arc several Uttle pieces she wrote for Anna, from ' r eleventh year.
In her last philanthropic institution, the Boys' Home, there is a brass tablet
with this inscription: — "To niy beloved sister, Anna, my fellow-worker
in the cause of humanity, this Home for houseless boys is dedicated.
April 14, 1872."

i .

t %

'\y

3o6

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

1 ;-.

■S' i

almost all letters when answered. In these dsys of cheap
postage, I treat correspondence as paper conversation^ serving
its turn, then done with."

In a letter to Susan (December 4) he says, " I have no-
thing but loving pleasure in every thought of her ; and I
need not say that such thoughts are, if not uppermost in one's
incessant duties, at least always underlying, ready to rise
whenever there is an opening. . . . / am like Mary's boys
with their 'nasty tempers.' I scarcely seem worthy to be called
a brother of such a sweet soul. But then comes always the
aivful love of the Lord : 'Jesus loves me, even me' Some of
the hymns we used to have often at St. James's are constantly
rising up to me. ... I continue to be immeasurably more
affected by hymns than by sermons ; but I rarely feel any
power or pleasure in making music myself, especially since
Anna's removal. ... It feels something like life's heart only
half pulsing, when one's ministry is ended and one's boy left.
It seems as though Minna and I are like old Mr. and Mrs.
Wright, just living and working on till the sumniuns come. They
called calmly to hold the bright torch ; we to do daily toil.
The sweet Anna was both in one. . . . The only thing I feel
specially my own is the very poor low work of shell-science. 1
hardly know who here could finish it, were I taken ; but how-
insignificant that seems, compared with the humblest work for
the soul. Whether any of the teaching- seeds that I scatter
over these heedless boys will take root, the Lord only knows,"

He spent his Christmas holidays in work for the Natural
History Society in lioston. In Boston more attention is paid
to the heating of houses than is usual in England ; but not
so much as at Montreal. At Brandon Lodge " we begin to
complain of cold if the temperature in any part of the house
is below 60" ; * all fresh and circulating, with no smell in bed-
rooms, etc. ) we turn off the bad air through the closet ; so as

* Wlicn it was 24° below zero, he says in another letter, the house
generally was between 50° and 60° : the rooms as warm as they chose.
" Our fuel tloc-i not cost us more than that of a house of the same si/x in
England, although it is so much dearer ; because we use all the heat,
instead of sending it up the chimney."

"'■ r','.

.871.]

A ''COLOURED" CHURCH.

307

to make the draught into that place instead oi from it. We
have luxurious baths of tepid water every morning, with a little
cold after to freshen up, and above all the bright sun and clear
air. The worst of it is that one misses all these things when
one goes South."

In the summer, he was again busy at the Roston shells,
spending part of the time with his wife by the sea, where his
friend Mr. Hyatt (whom he first met at the Mammoth Cave,
p. 212) had arranged to work with him. Philip took with him
a young assistant, Andrew Reid, " a hard and willing worker
and a cheerful companion, in a dreary job ; " part of which he
executed at the rooms in lioston ; but resolved in future to have
the work sent him to Montreal,* as he preferred the purer air of
his home. He preached one Sunday evening at the coloured
Baptist Church at Cambridge-port. " It was crowded with a
remarkably attentive and intelligent congregation ; as great a
contrast from the Southern slave-element, as the West and
North Irish. They were having prayer-meeting when we went
in, and Andrew naturally thought it was singing. . . . They
fall into the chant, just as the Irish in emotion leave our
language and fall into their own. During the chant, the
' Dear Father ' was * You : ' in the formal service, speaking
tone and T/iou. . . . There was only one door, and it was half-
past nine [when the service and a concert were over] ; yet there
was no 'thrutching' in going out, but numbers of hands held
out for me. I am to preach again in the afternoon next
Sunday. Although crowded and hot, no unusual smell ; they
are great bathers. ... It is a relief in this cold place to find
a little warmth and faith. We passed a Methodist Church near,
where there was wild howling: the Baptists are the([uietcr folk."

In this year (187 1) there was a satisfactory proof that the
labours of the Sanitary Association had not been in vain. In
their Report for 1868 they referred to a disgraceful breach of

* January 2, 1872, he wrote : "The Boston people are goint^ to send
their work for me to do here. As I have filled all the show-cases in our
own Museum, the rest can wait. The Boston collection is seen by such
shoals of people, that it ought to be arranged, and 1 am glad to earn some
more money. '

■'r..

3o8

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

|:.i

the city statutes in the previous summer. The Roman Catholic
Fabrique being in want of money, owing to the rebuilding of a
church, their agent in 1867 offered for sale the ground of the
Cathohc Cemetery in Dorchester Street, which had been disused
since 1854. "The bones (unless otherwise made away with) were
carted in loads to the Cote des Neiges Cemetery : the putrid
matter from the only partially decomposed bodies, and the soil
saturated with it, after having been exposed to the sun, were
buried in the same ground, which was thus supposed to be
prepared for building lots ; while the coffin-boards were piled
on the surface to dry. These piles were afterwards burnt on
the spot ; but the stench from this process produced such
remonstrances from the neighbours that the police were obliged
to interfere : " they were removed to the lowest part of the city ;
and some of them being used for cooking purposes, many
cases of sickness were the result. The Committee brought
the matter before the Recorder's Court. The burnings were
stopi)ed ; and so was the exhumation, during the summer
months; but it was resumed in the autumn. In 1869, the
Association recommended the purchase of the ground by the
city. In 1870, they reported that " the old Catholic Cemetery
is still on sale for building lots, although one purchaser on
digging a foundation was obliged to desist from the violence of
the stench. . . . The [city] Council authorized a Committee to
treat for the purchase of it, but nothing was done ; the attention
of the public being engrossed by plans for parks in the out-
skirts. . . . Breathing places in the city are far more important
to health than parks outside it, although there is no reason why
we should not have both. The land being already offered for
building lots, and the locality being tempting, it behoves the
Council to move in the matter without delay, if they would save
us from the danger of a pestilence. IMost of the cholera
corpses were interred here. One of the most virulent attacks
of cholera in London occurred where the ground of an ancient
cemetery had been opened.* In Bristol, the plague broke out

* Philip afterwards wrote: — "The Golden Square cholera epidemic
was traced to the water which had percolated from a burial-place unused
for more ' .an a century."

fTn'

\p. VII.

];atholic
ing of a
I of the
disused
th) were
s putrid
the soil
.in, were
d to be
re piled
)urnt on
ed such
I obliged
the city ;
iS, many
brought
ngs were
summer
869, the
d by the
Jemetery
haser on
•lence of
Imittee to
lattention
the out-
nportant
son why
[fered for
oves the
uld save
cholera
t attacks
ancient
iroke out

epidemic
Ice unused

1871.]

THE CATHOLIC CEMETERY.

309

afresh on opening the land where the corpses had been buried
fifty years before."

In the last Report, 187 1, it is recorded that, owing to the
stench from fresh exhalations, " the Secretary [Philip], assisted
by Mr. S. J. Lyman, set on foot a requisition to the Mayor,
requesting him to call a public meeting of the inhabitants to
consider the propriety of purchasing the ground for a public
scjuare. This requisition was headed by the Metropolitan, the
two last ex-Mayors, several of the most distinguished clergy,
physicians, and other leading citizens, and in three days
received nearly 900 signatures, representing all our nationalities
and religious bodies." This public meeting was crowded, and
the resolutions were passed unanimously : the Mayor promised
to convene a special meeting of the Council, and at length the
ground was purchased, enclosed, and planted : it is called
Dominion Square.* This desirable object was greatly pro-
moted by the newspapers : " The Canadian Illustrated News "
had several pictures, from time to time, revealing the horrors of
the excavations. Philip's name does not appear amongst those
who moved the resolutions at the meeting ; but he was made
Secretary of the Citizens' Committee, and it was greatly owing
to his energy and persistence through many years that the
Council were compelled to take action. At one of the meetings
at which he had been rousing public indignation, a medical
gentleman, who had purchased one of the lots, sarcastically
inquired whether he were a doctor of medicine, since he seemed
to speak with such authority on questions of health ! Philip
replied that he had been a sanitary worker for a long period,
and his experience was that those v/hose profession it was to
heal diseases had not, as a body, been prominent in the pre-
vention of disease. In 1875, he wTote to the President of the

* The conduct of the Fabrique was contrasted with that "of the owners
of the Emigrants' Fever Cemetery at Point St. Charles. They not only
railed it in, and erected a monument at their own expense, but they trans-
ferred the ownership to the Metropolitan, that it may remain consecrated
for ever lo the memory of the six thousand victims of the Irish famine
and ft. or of 1847-8, who hoped to have made Canada their home, but who
set foot on our shores only to die."

i , ■

i:ii

3IO

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

Canada Medical Association, who wanted information on the
connexion between climatology and mortality : " The few who
concern themselves here with sanitary science are so occupied
with great, tangible and preventible evils, that we scarcely care
to go into matters over which we have no control. We cannot
alter the weather : we can alter our disgraceful sanitary con-
ditions. And while we have to contend with the M.D.s, and
others, who have organized a Sanitary Association for the
e.xpress purpose of resisting vaccination ; . . . when the Editor
of your Journal sneered at our Public Health Association for
concerning itself with such silly matters as dirty lanes and
yards ; — when an M. D. has been appointed Professor of
Hygiene, who built houses in a back yard on a swamp, without
back door or v/indows : — when some of our leading M.D.s,
including Professors at McGill College, exerted themselves to
procure building on the old Catholic Cemetery ; — and fourteen
of them gave evidence that earth from said cemetery, in which
earth the remains of eleven bodies had been found, was not a
nuisance, when deposited on a swamp, in the middle of the
city, in order to build upon ; — when such is the teaching of
influential members of the Medical Profession in this city, it
is scarcely the time to enter into climatic relations."

Philip, and those with whom he worked, did not get all that
might have been desired : there were three other cemeteries
that it would have been well to have secured, although these
had not been disturbed : and the assessment of two-thirds of
the cost was levied on the St. Antoine Ward, though the
nuisance had been caused by interments from the whole city ;
while the Fabricjue had been more than paid for the ground, by
the purchasers of graves which they ought to have respected.
Phili]) paid his share of the assessment instantly, and would
have paid ten times as much to prevent the impending evil.
He found, however, four years after, that some members of the
Finance Committee proposed to sell some of the ground, to
make up for the default of some property-holders to pay their
rate. As the Secretary of the Citizens' Committee, he wrote at
once to the City Attorneys, reminding them of the previous

1:1

I870-I875.]

THE ''CD. ACTS."

proceedings, and expressing the hope that it would not be
necessary to renew the agitation. Fortunately, they decided
that the proposed sale would be illegal. Philip also wrote to
the Chairman of the Finance Committee, suggesting that, in the
next City Act of Parliament, the Council should be empowered
to assess the whole city for this object.

Before we turn to pleasanter themes, it may be desirable to
state the part which Philip took in relation to the Contagious
Diseases Acts, which were passed to diminish, if possible, the
physical penalties of profligacy in the army and navy. The
last of these Acts was passed in 1869, without the knowledge
of the public, and its provisions awakened very earnest remon-
strance. Mrs. Harriet Martineau wrote the " Letters of an
Englishwoman" to "The Daily News;" and she and Mrs. Butler
and Miss Nightingale and other ladies put forth a Memorial,
protesting against this legislation.* This led me to investigate
the subject, reading both sides : and the editor of " The In-
quirer" allowed me to send three articles on the subject to his
paper, which were reprinted as a pamphlet. I sent it to Philip,
who promised to be on the watch, if any attempt was made to
extend the measure to Montreal. After a time this was the
case, and he was instrumental in stopping it. In November,
1875, however, the Secretary of the Fabrique made a communi-
cation to the Committee of Health appointed by the Legis-
lative Assembly, which was reported in the papers, in which he
" feared that strong resistance would be offered by some of the
citizens of Montreal to any scheme for licensing prostitution ;
but he believed that the Cure of Notre Dame had been in com-
munication with the Mayor," etc. Philip wrote at once to the
Cure : "... I fully hoped that this controversy would not have
been forced upon us. It has produced untold bitter feeling
in England. It has divided families even more than religious
opinions. But if the doctors force it upon us here, I have the
documents carefully set forth by the English Anti-CD. A.

* Mary Carpenter was then in India. She regarded the Acts as "a
gii^antic insult to the female sex," and subsequently became a Vice-
i'rc.-iidcnt of the Society for their repeal.

312

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

1*1

Societies ready to meet their arguments. ... A few years ago
the Sanitary Association, No. 2, consisting of the City Health
Officers and their friends, memorialized the City Council to
introduce this system among us. I immediately discussed the
matter with my friend, Mr. Clark, the late editor of *' The True
Witness," who undertook to ascertain the sentiments of Mons.
Bourget [the Roman Catholic Bishop] on the subject. His
reply was an emphatic statement, that the Catholic hierarchy and
clergy would never consent to the licensing of brothels or of
prostitutes. At the same time, 1 called on the Protestant
Bishop and several of their clergy, and obtained the same
assurance. Feeling assured, therefore, that no such licensing
power could be exercised, by either the Council or the Legis-
lature, against the emphatic condemnation of the Christian
Church, I let the matter drop ; determining, however, to
embrace the earliest opportunity of organizing another Health
Association, which should not thus disgrace itself before the
highest Tribunal."

The Contagious Diseases Acts do not, in so many words,
license vice : but, so far from being a safeguard against profligacy,
they are actually designed to protect it. They are founded on
a principle which would bring sanitary legislation into contempt,
and would be fatal to its efficiency ; for they deal only with
one sex in a disease to which both are liable : * they are
dastardly in their oppression of the weak, and have introduced
a base and dangerous spy-system : the horrible evils which
have grown up in Paris are now matters of notoriety. The
point, however, which Philip urged specially on the Cure' was,
that the sanction of law would virtually be given to a fatal
sin : — " Will any one propose to license thieves, houses for
stolen goods, kidnappers, and poisoners ? Even these could
show that, in some respects, their callings are not so fiendish
as that of buying and selling the very holiest functions of our
nature." Philip wrote a note in French accompanying this

* One of the chief movers for copying the Acts in Canada was at the
liead of the opposition to compulsory vaccination for both sexes and all
ranks !

"^F

1872.]

WINTER GLORIES.

313

letter, in which he asked for an answer to it which (if in
French) he might be allowed to translate for the papers.
None was sent; but (December 4, 1876) he wrote to me:
"No doctor has dared to say any more about C.D.A. : so I
simply file the documents you kindly send, to be ready."

It was well that he was able to sweeten his imagination,
and gladden his heart, in the midst of his strivings with loath-
some corruption and sin, by his intense enjoyment of the
beauties of nature. He wrote (January 2, 1872) : "I do wish
you could all have seen, just for half an hour, the glories of our
illuminations yesterday and to-day. . . . The rain froze at
night, and deposited a very thick coating (half an inch to an
inch) of ice, over everything, including doors, walls, and every
twig and wire. After that, came the slightest little dusting of
snow, just as confectioners dust their cakes with sugar. The
New Year's sun rose in an almost cloudless deep-blue sky, and
transformed the whole face of nature into the most brilliant
spangles. Everything glittered beyond the diamond. The
ice of the purest water : each twig and bud and evergreen
leaf first wetted, then encased. The flower-buds of the
early maples, the red berries of barberry, mountain ash, etc.,
and the greens of spruce and cedar, all bedecked with one
gorgeous diamond sparkling at every angle. This, multiplied
as far as the eye could reach. The trees bent by the weight
into the most graceful curves. The walls of the houses
sometimes on fire with the sun, and fringed at every ledge with
regular pendants of icicles. Then the soft, clear, yet bracing
air, perfectly still ; a few white cumuloid clouds, which gradu-
ally faded into uninterrupted ultra-coeline blue. The white
expanses of the river and plain, ending in the bold outlines of
Beloeil and the Carmelites, the Green Mountains and the
ancient Adirondacks. It was a complete paradise of beauty."

Philip had long been anxious about the health of his wife,
and she was persuaded this summer (1872) to visit England,
where she spent most of the time at Weymouth. We were all
glad to hear from her various particulars as to their life and
friends at Montreal, which we had not learnt from letters.

ill

% \

:-:ii

3«4

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

Philip wanted to devote himself to his work : but promised
her that he would take a few days' holiday, of which he wrote
her an account amidst the distractions of the river steamer.
One of his naturalist friends, Mr. Morse, came to Montreal,
and inspected his Boston work, and then, accompanied by
Andrew Reid, they went to Murray Bay, to dredge. On the
Sunday morning, after a ramble, he " went to think, in a
corner of the church;" when, just at eleven, he was called
GUij and requested to take the service ; his unclerical costume
was conveniently hidden by the surplice (which he had worn
once before, in a New Jerusalem Church) : he preached in
front of the altar. In the evening, he was waylaid outsifle
the church, and requested to preach there for the Presby-
terians : — " I let surplice and high desk alone, and conducted
service from the altar. It got dark during the preaching
(from * If any man will come after me, let him deny himself,'
etc.), which gave me greater liberty of speech, and I closed
with prayer, without singing. The Presbyterians rush up
immediately after Amen, and made collection at doors, which
they wanted me to take. Of course I declined."

He took A. Rcid an excursion on the Saguenay river
{''■ I can't bear loafing by myself"). They went up it by night.
In the morning, " We came to a bay, into which the St. John
or Chicoutoremi River flows : then, after a narrower portion,
we found ourselves hemmed in, in a cul-de-sac, which is
Ha ! Ha! Bay. This is as it were a lovely little lake, say two by
three miles, surrounded by rocky hills of various outline, with
one outlet, through which we had entered. We soon landed
at the pretty village of St. Alphonse, on one side of a river : St.
Alexis being on the other. . . . We agreed to scale the
nearest hill, which was of white granite rock, in broken masses.
To my great joy, I soon espied the kalmia in full flower;
the corolla small, but of unusually deep crimson, and the
lovely puckered buds like fairy umbrellas half-opened. As we
ascended, we found it in large masses, taking the place of
thyme or bloody cranesbill in England. Every corner was
crowded with the most lovely greens ; three species of the

1872.]

THE S AG U EN AY.

3»5

hluelierry kind, a few ripe ; and strawberries in such rich
profusion, that we hardly knew how to leave them. It re-
minded me of the Wicklow mountains. The scene was so
unexpectedly lovely : the white, glittering floor ; each rock
t'ringed with such rich flowers, Iruits, and green ; the villages
lying at our feet, with their pretty white homesteads, and
tall spires ringing for Mass [two priests had come up by the
steamer] ; the Wharfe-like river and pretty wooden frame-work
bridge ; meadows st' .'tching out into the lake ; roads cut
through the forest, looking like threads in the distance ; then
the gloomy rocks across, bright sun and dark clouds — that we
could not help kneeling down, to thank the Lord, and pray
for all the dear ones. As soon as we had had our fill of
strawberries (each picking for the other), we descended to the
bridge, saw the brown water dashing over stones above, and
working lumber-works below, and went along the meadow-
banks to the point we had fixed on for bathing. . . . We left
at 10 a.m. I should have liked to ramble here a good deal ;
and if I ever come again with you, will do so. . . .

" Now for the Saguenay. Fancy a country made up of great
swelling Laurentian hills, closely packed together, with scarcely
a valley betweer. ; then imagine a vast earthquake making a
huge cleft right deep into the bov/els of the earth, as far as
from Manchester to Liverpool anc back, from one to two miles
broad all the way, and with gaps extending here and there a
few miles further, deeper than any waters near the British Isles,
like the mid-Atlantic : then fancy this cleft filled up to the sea
level with deep brown water, and connected with the great
St. Lawrence valley. Imagine, in the course of ages, the
surface of the rocks variously disintegrated, springs percolating,
atoms of soil forming in clefts, and, lastly, every cranny filled
with roots of trees, which crowd each other, balancing their
straight stems with equally poised branches, and shooting
upwards to an unusual height . . . and the same behind and
above incessantly. In some districts the fires [in 1870] burnt
to the water's edge, and you see nothing but charred stems
and a two years' growth of rich green. In other places, the

it I

3i6

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

fire cleared the country to the toj) of the rocks, but did not
descend. In others, there had been no fire, and especially
where a stream descended underneath, there was an unusually
dense mass of forest. In exposed places you saw a bare rock,
strewed with little trees, lying as if they had been felled : or
some standing, but dead. They had died of inanition, having
used up the shreds of soil. How the living trees sujjpurted
themselves is a mystery. ...

"The Saguenay is not a river, and its gorge is not a canon :
this is clear to me. Its bed could never have been water-
scooped : nor are the outlines of its banks those of flowing
water. It is very rare to see screes or pebbles or land-slides.
There ai)pears very little of the fallen material you always see
at the seaside. The tide enters and subsides ; but not with
waves ; and whatever descends from frosts and weathering
probably falls at once to unknown depths. No one has
sounded and analyzed the waters of the abyss. . . . The
daily flow of the blue sea-water mixes with so much brown, and
pours out at ebb tide a ([ueer-coloured fluid, distinct for a long
distance, which looks blackish brown as the steamer curls it,
but breaks into brownish green foam in the sun. Would that
William, or W. Lant, and the 'Porcupine' crew, would come and
explore it ! Is there any life there ? For the whole sixty
miles, you see not a shanty or an axe-man, not a beast, and
very few birds. Not a canoe or raft is seen on its w^aters : no
fisher wastes his time there. For what purpose is this weird
region, separating the busy St. Lawrence from the fertile setde-
ments of the 3t. John River and Chicoutoremi country ? Has
it been disturbed since the first ages ; or do we see here the
remains of the cataclasms of the Protozoic age? Was this Labra-
dorian continent, as we now see it, witness to the whole series
of geological changes, which have built up the British Isles
and most of the present continents ? Was the Saguenay
chasm part of the same settling convulsions which produced
the deep chain of lakes ? I must say I felt it a very solemn
sight : and in its still grandeur, showing no signs of alteration
from the very earliest ages, the greatest earthly image of

1872.]

THE HOME.

317

Eternity I have ever gazed on. These everlasting hills, in
the later periods of whose lives have risen up the tall giants of
East and West, North and South — Alps, Andes, Himalayas,
Rocky Mountains — all creatures but of yesterday; while the
waters have ebbed and flowed at the feet of these calm rocks,
and successive epochs of forest life have swept over their
surface, like successive winds of vegetation .... and now
this little boat-fly of a vessel brings the germ-life of immcjrtal
souls to get a glimpse of its unchanging forms, and again all is
silence ! What spirit-life hovers in these abodes ? Have angels
pleasure in such scenes? And how little do the visitors care
for them : a momentary wonder ; common talk and lounging —
' Have you done the Saguenay ? ' * Yes ! ' and that is all."

On September i he wrote to Mary a long letter from (Quebec,
headed " Meeting the Wife," and was rejoiced to find that the
benefit from her English visit had even surpassed their expec-
tation. A few days before, in a note to Susan, thanking her
for all she had done for her recovery, he says, " Our delicious
autumn will be all in her favour. . . . Here is her beloved
balcony, with walls of tradescantia, convolvulus major, and
scarlet runners, roses, sweet peas, i)etunias, geraniums, balsams,
etc., screening from view. In a few weeks, the glories of the
Mount will be unrivalled. ... As to myself, I am wonder-
fully refreshed. Andrew and I have played at work. I have
religiously followed the humour of the moment. Who else has
such a bedroom as we ! the hair mattresses just done up, spread
on that balcony floor : moon and stars last night, sun and
balsams this morning, with the deepest blue sky, birds on tele-
graph wires, wild bees from nests under eaves, and the most
delicious perfumed air."

The next summer (1873) his sister Mary accomplished a
journey to America, to which he had long been urging her ;
but he was exhausted by his school, etc., and was not equal to
the exciting labours which were a necessity to her. During
her ten days' stay at Montreal she spoke in two churches, two
Sunday schools, the Natural History rooms, and the Council
Chamber. Philip took notes at some of these meetings, and

3i8

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

he visited with her the jails at Montreal, Kingston, and Brant-
ford. At Brantford they were much interested in the work among
the Indians of Mr. Gilkinson, the Government agent. After
taking his wife and sister to Niagara, he accompanied the latter
to New York and Boston, whence she sailed for England. He
then went, at the invitation of Professor Baird, who was at the
head of the United States Fish Commission, to Peak's Island,
near Portland, where their little dredging steamer was then
stationed. His young helper, Andrew, met him there, and
was very useful in picking out shells from the hauls. Philip
wrote : —

" I stop at the * laboratory,' which is the U.S. name for a
scientific workshop, not specially for chemistry, and work up
the things. Not that I like it at all : the fumes of alcohol and
stmking crabs and echinoderms all day long are more hurtful
than the sea-air is beneficial. However, I can't loaf, so I may
as well do this as anything else. ... Of course, every one
wants to come up and look round, and no one dares say No !
It was thought extraordinary when I walked off an inquiring
youth of some six summers, who made two unattended explora-
tions. They have also the usual American propensity, to poke
over you as you work, handle your things, and expect you to
talk to them. The others are much more good-tempered than
I, over the infliction. When the steamer comes in, the things
are brought upstairs, and quickly sorted into departments, and
put in fresh sea-water. . . . Figures from the lite are carefully
drawn. We make the mollusks sit on the backs of their shells,
so as to see the under side. One very precious Chiton, not
])efore examined alive, I have been treating to-day to a glass, to
which having duly stuck, we turned him up (in the water) and
have been studying his way of living with great care. Of two
species, both very rare, we have found the largest specimens
known ; and have observed some things not before known, and
important to the histo'y of the group. It has been worth my
while coming for that, and for talking over arrangements with
Professor Baird. They intend to begin printing my Chiton
paper this autumn, and I shall have to rewrite part of it, and
recast the whole. ...

i873.]

NEW FEMALE JAIL.

319

" On Saturday afternoon, we saw a great smoke, then a fire,
and then three fine steamers, one after another, sail down with
the tide, all in full blaze. We found afterwards, that it caught
under an office on the wharf* full of shavings, etc. : I suppose,
as usual, some one's pipe-end ; but it blazed up ; a strong
wind blew off shore, caught the N.Y. steamer ' Uirago,' which
blazed all over, so that several were drowned or burnt ; the
steamers were all off steam, and there were not tugs enough
about ; so next caught the ' Montreal,' in which we had come
up from Boston a week before ; then the ' Carlotta,' Halifax
iron steamer. ... Our ' Blue-light ' (dredging steamer), which
was anchoring here, started instantly, without captain, pilot,
or engineer, all elsewhere, and went to the assistance of the
' Carlotta,' with steam-hose. [It was unavailing, and the * Blue-
light ' was in great danger.] The Admiral praised our men,
saying that if they had lost their ship in even trying to save
the British one, he should have been ([uite content."

In the following winter Philip wrote to a prominent Pro-
testant alderman and member of the local Legislature, who was
supposed to have much influence in the matter, to ask him
whether it was correct that, in the name of the City Council,
which had not been consulted, he was making arrangements
for a new female jail, in which the Catholic prisoners would be
handed over to the care of the nuns and would sleep together in
large dormitories : and finding that this was the case, he wrote
to the Earl of Dufferin and to the Minister of Justice, remind-
ing them of his sister's letters to them on the Canadian jails : f
and that " persons conversant with prison discipline regard it
as quite essential, especially in short sentences, that persons
should sleep alone." The proposed plan "could not take
place in Britain, being against the provisions of Lord Carnar-
von's Act." Philip had no prejudice against the Catholics, and

m '

# \

'M' ,

I:'

i'f

* " Montreal," he says, "is the only city I have seen in America where
they build solid wharfs. Everywhere else they are simply piles boarded
over, and being well supplied with air below, they burn rapidly.'

t See "The Life and Work of Mary Carpenter," pp. 414, 415. Lord
Duflerin, in his reply to her leUer, expressed his hope that the reprehensible
slate of affairs it disclosed would be soon amended.

320

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

had a respect for the nuns, who, he thought, might manage the
jailer-work better than some others who might be appointed •
but he was becoming alarmed at the encroachments of those
who seemed more influenced by ambition than by religion, and
by the concessions of time-servers.

In 1874, a new law affecting licences came into operation,
" raising the price and limiting the number. This is at the
instigation of the Temperance Vigilance Association, who are
determined to plague the sellers every year, and prevent vested
interests, till the country is ' prepared for prohibition.' People
seem generally to consent that it is to come to that, some time
or other." Philip worked with a committee, to procure memo-
rials against taverns. He contributed a paper, this year, to the
Quebec * Temperance and Prohibitory League, which was
more than once reprinted, on "Law an Educator." He pleaded
that as schools were not to be given up, because many of the
children neglect the lessons, the laws ought to embody true
morality, even if they are often set at defiance : and he pointed
out the contrast between Maine and Canada, as regards tem-
perance. Meanwhile, he worked earnestly in promoting volun-
tary abstinence : especially in helping to build up a Band of
Hope in St. George's Sunday School.

Philip had been nearly nine years in Canada, yet he had
never once visited England. Mary was much saddened by the
change she had seen in him, and suggested to their aunt that
he might come over if she desired it (since she was in her eighty-
seventh year, and each winter her life seemed in dangerf).
Philip wrote (June 12, 1874): "No other consideration than
duty to Aunt M. would induce me to add the excitement of an
English visit to my other weariness. I feel no other wish, than
just to be let alone to rest." He reached London at the begin-
ning of July, and spent most of his time there with his aunt,
seeing also his brother William and his family, and working
hard at the British Museum. He paid a short visit to his sister

* Montreal is at one extremity of the old Province of Quebec, or Lower
Canada.

t Miss Mary Carpenter, of 24, Regent Street (see p. 10, etc.), died a
few months after I'liilip — October 30, 1877 — in her ninety-lirst year.

I874-]

VISIT TO ENGLAND.

at Bristol, and preached at Lewin's Mead Meeting. At Mon-
treal he was rarely asked to preach, except at Mission stations,
but he found his old Unitarian friends still willing to hear him.
It was a happy time at Red Lodge House. Mary and he allowed
themselves pleasant intercourse and communion : and he wrote
her a loving letter after he had left, saying how he could have
wished to have been all the time with her that he was not with
their aunt : he felt her the lonely one of the family. She
endorsed his cheerful and affectionate note, " Philip himself, as
in old times." Thence he went to Weymouth, to be with his
sister Susan and her husband and their two daughters, enjoying
the " beauty and affection of the home." There I joined him
for a day. His weary letters had almost made me fear to see
him: but when he met me at the station, it was indeed "Philip
himself, as in old times." One of my congregation was at the
Eye Hospital near, and we went to see her, and I had the
comfort of again hearing his voice in prayer : and in the even-
ing there was sacred music. He returned with me on the
Saturday to Bridport, where our old friends Mr. and Mrs.
W. H. Herford were staying with us. He had written to me
that, as my colleague was away, he would be ready to preach
both times, if I wished. In the morning Mr. Herford read
our Liturgy, and Philip preached for fifty minutes, with great
earnestness, from i John v. 3, 4, *' Whosoever is born of God
overcometh the world," etc. : in the afternoon, he said a few
words to the Sunday scholars : and, as many were disappointed
at not having a teetotal lecture from him (he had given one at
Weymouth), he preached in the evening on Christian Tem-
perance * to a large and most attentive congregation. I took
the devotional service : and his sister and nieces had driven
over (twenty miles) from Weymouth, to be his hearers. They
will not forget " the heavenly sunset glow on his dear face " as
he wished them good-bye at the chapel gate. The next day he
enjoyed sitting with us all, and talking cheerfully, on a hillside :
with many happy people near us — for it was a Bank holiday :

:il

l',i^

:!■■ ■■■

111: '

* A full report of this discourse appeared in "The Bridport News,'
and the editor of tliai paper reprinted it after Philip's death, in 1S77.

322

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

and in the evening we had a game of whist, and college jokes
and songs. He left us the following afternoon. I was fearful
lest his Sunday exertions and his continual conversation should
have been followed by exhaustion ; but on his return voyage
he wrote : " Now, my darling brother, I cannot tell you what
immense delight at the time, and for the future, our brief inter-
course face to face gave me. My whole visit has done me
peculiar good, just at the time it was wanted. You saw some-
what of the state I was in from my letters, which were not
exaggerated — just the reverse. I feel now my old jjower
coming back : and just think what I have done Mdthout injury.
You called Bridport exciting: that was just the quiet rest of
my visit."

He returned to London for a few days, and then visited his
friend Mr. C. Broadbent at Latchford, near Warrington. He
had dreaded meeting the people ; and had expressed his wish
not to give any lecture : or, if he gave any, only at Latchford :
but the lecture, on "American Life," was announced for the
Cairo Street School-room. He concluded it with some earnest
religious advice : " It was of less consequence luhere they lived
than howr A great crowd had assembled : even those who
were not known to have cared for him showed their affection.
Among them were many who used to meet him at his swim-
ming lessons at Buttermilk Bridge (see pp. 103-105). Mr.
Robson wrote : —

"When he paid his last visit to Warrington, in 1874, and a

large crowd of all classes assembled at the well-known Cairo

Street School-room, to look once more on their much-loved

teacher and friend, and to listen, alas ! for the last time, to his

well-known voice and to his encouraging and instructive words,

the feelings of quite a number of these rough but warm-hearted

men, whose associations with Dr. Carpenter were mainly in

connexion with these swimming lessons, found vent in the

utterance of the local name, emphasized as it never was before,

and probably never will be again by men of this class, who

when bidding him ' (jood-bye,' and clasi)ing his hand, could

find no utterance for their pent-up feelings of gratitude and

M r:

1874.]

WELCOME AT WARRINGTON.

l-l

l|]l'.

esteem, beyond the simple exclamation, ' Buttermilk Bridge !
iUittermilk Bridge I' Aged mothers, too, who had to bless him
for what he had done for their sons, met him on this memor-
able evening as he was proceeding to the school-room, and
could not restrain their feelings in the public streets, but openly
embraced and kissed him. No son returning to the home of
his childhood could have had a more affectionate reception.
Indeed, the proceedings and excitement of that evening formed
more than one scene that will not be easily forgotten by those
who witnessed them."

At Manchester he had an interesting meeting with Mr.
Howorth and other loved friends, and gave a lecture at
St. Catherine's Schools, August 17, on "Old England and
Young America, face to face widi the Licjuor Trafilic." From
the s.s. "Austria" he wrote (on the 20th) to his sister Susan :
" It is really surprising how much I have done this week, with-
out the least intermission and very short nights . . . and here I
am writing letters, like mad, up to Lough Foyle. I feel quite
renovated altogether, and immensely thankful to the dear Lord
for all the hai)piness of intercourse, and letting me speak many
words in season. . . . You would have wept to see that gather-
ing at Cairo Street. Think how all the stony ices have melted
away in the dear Lord's love. The best to you and yours."

We were none of us to see his face again.

He wrote to his aunt (who had franked his journey) : "August
29. Having finished all the work I planned for the voyage, viz.
an analytical index of H xis's ' Arcana,' and a paraphrase of
part of John xiv. for Miss Bright, I am free to begin an account
of the voyage." He had been unfortunate in his room : "Four
nights' ])ummclling on my poor wearied brain on the top of the
screw, downstairs, was more than I felt able to stand another
night : and in answer to the captain's kind incjuiries, I begged
leave to hoist up my bedding at nights, under a boat on deck,
or on the saloon floor : this he forbade, but consulted the
purser; and to my extreme surprise and joy, he promoted me
to berth No. i, the o.vner of which had not turned up. ... I
could scarcely believe my good fortune, and you may be sure

. h

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

I was very grateful. The relief of lying down to a quiet sleep
in an airy room, with open port-hole, at the foot of the stairs,
was like an earthly paradise. I have been steadily recoverinjr
ever since, and now eat enough to thrive on. It shows how
people attend to their owi affairs, that only one of my table
companions has noticed that I don't eat meat : and it was a
week before he observed it." He hid himself in his state-room
*' a good part of the day, to avoid talk and tobacco ; " but
*' the boys come up, and want me to play with them." He
took part in the Sunday services ; and, with a clergyman, had
an extra one for the hundreds of steerage passengers (among
whom were many Mennonites emigrating to Manitoba to escape
conscription). On the last Saturday, " we had a very pleasant
ending of the week, in singing hymns, in midships, as we glided
([uickly through the still waters of the St. Lawrence, phosphor-
escent in the wake, with the grand cliffs and distant mountains
of the Gaspe peninsula. Quite a congregation closed round
us, and it was balmy to the soul." At Montreal, the air was
thick with smoke and smuts from the terrible fires round
Ottawa, more than a hundred miles away, where the very soil
was burnt down to the rocks. His wife had mounted the flag
on Brandon Lodge in honour of his arrival. " Without any
disparagement to all the dear homes in England, I was and am
very thankful indeed to be in our own, here with her."

With regard to his studies on the voyage, the Gospel and
Epistles of John were the portions of Scripture which were most
intensely interesting to him. He wrote to a friend who was
analyzing the Gospels, that criticism as to the formation of those
of Matthew, Mark, and Luke did not much matter to him. "It's
all I know of the Lord's outward teaching, and a vast deal more
than I can as yet live up to \ therefore there's food enough for
me. But pray don't touch John's Gospel, and show that it was
not written till the second century : I can't stand that ! " As to
Christ's earthly life, he told his sister Susan, " It always seems
to me that it was more the seed than the fruit : and that the
finest saints are poor creatures compared with what is to
be. . . . Harris shows very strongly what huge mistakes the

•\n'i

1874-1875.]

''THEY DON'T CAREP

325

Apostles made in the first planting, which have borne their
bitter fruit ever since." From his note-book, in which he made
an analysis of Harris's * Arcana,' it seems that much of it was
based on the Apocalypse. When criticizing Philip's "Words in
the War" (p. 139), I reminded him that he must qualify some of
his statements, if he bore in mind that in Revelation he would
find sanguinary and vengeful ])assages. He then replied that it
was "a very Jewish book : the writer must have been very little
of a Christian." Now he seemed inclined to take a mystical in-
terpretation of it, as of the curses in the Psalms. He wrote of
Harris, whom he set fLir above Swedenborg, with great respect.

However disposed he may have been to mysticism in his
religious oi)inions, he did not lose his directness of judgment
as regards Christian duties and physical evils. He wasted no
time in dreaming. When advised to get more help and take
more rest, he replied, " Helpers just simply can't be got, of the
kind that help. . . . It's no great burden to be always working \
not to work would be a huge burden :" and then, referring to
sanitary matters, he said, " Last move : — typhoid and small-
pox being virulent, they have cleaned out a stuffed sewer, and
spread the stuff uncovered, to grade a low-level street. One of
its neighl)ours they graded with the cemetery earth. Another was
graded with middens, etc. They don't care for anything."

In the "Somerville" course, Philip had delivered his
Lectures on the Oyster (see j). 303), and, for a subsequent
evening, announced " Man's Life in Montreal from an Oyster's
Standpoint : " — " Let our Baltimorean (oyster) die the horrible
death of being swallowed alive at a Montreal sui)i)er, and
let him come to life with the senses and powers of a man ;
but (at first, for even men cannot be expected to become angels
all at once through the mere fact of dying) with the desires
and feelings of an oyster." As in his former lectures he had
stated that the oyster was extremely particular as regards
breathing and cleanliness, it will be readily imagined that he
was able with such a theme to make a strong appeal against the
fatal apathy which seemed to prevail in the city. In April, 1875,
his Somerville Lecture was on *' The Nose : its Uses and Duties."

!k.:l

326

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

He described the structure of the organ of smell, with the aid of
diagrams : and showed some of the uses of that sense, and how-
it might be impaired or cultivated. " While the taste, the ear,
and the eye were highly educated, the nose was entirely neg-
lected, and, in fact, a great deal was done to destroy the sense
altogether." He then spoke warmly of the defective drainage,
etc., of the city, and recommended the establishment of a
new Sanitary Society : this was approved by Dr. Dawson and
others : and subsequently a requisition was sent to the Mayor,
who convened a Town's Meeting, at which a Citizens' Public
Health Association was formed, of which Philip was appointed
Corresponding Secretary.

There was urgent need that some step should be taken, as
L' Association Sanitaire des Citoyens de la Cite de Montreal
had been set on foot by Dr. Coderre, Physician to the Hotel
Dicu, and other gentlemen of influence among the French
population, to resist vaccination. Small-pox had been fatal in
the city: and the Mayor (1875), Dr. Hingston, was elected by
an overwhelming majority of the citizens, specially to attend
to Sanitary Reform. The Provincial Legislature had passed a
Permissive Act, empowering municipalities to enforce vaccina-
tion : and the Mayor, as Chairman of the Board of Health, had
]jresided over the drafting of a law to give effect to the Act.
1 )r. Coderre's party held mass meetings after vespers on Sun-
days, to rouse opposition to the proposed law. One of these
Philip attended (July 18), and wrote a candid account of it, in
consequence of some inaccurate reports : — " Being , customed
to compare meetings of ouvricrs and others, I was particularly
struck with their order, intelligence, sobriety, patience, deter-
mination, and keen relish of the witty dissection which the
speakers made of the proposed by-law. In P^ngland, a bad
cause often succeeds at a public meeting by free beer, passion,
or ignorance. It was clear to me that the East-end Canadians
had made up their minds calmiy and deliberately to resist all
anti-small-pox measures. ... I am bound to say that the audience
listened very quietly to my French speech ; and at its close
Alderman Roy politely asked me also to speak in English, in

^fTlT

1875.]

SMALL-POX.

327

which also I was not interrupted ; but Dr. Larocquc attempted
more argument, and was not so politely received. I suppose his
views were regarded as improper for a Canadian^ while they
were allowable in an Englishman." He remarked that they
were the French Canadians of the Province wh^' had passed the
Acts, and dreaded small-pox: "unfortunately for the rest of our
l)art of the world, there are many thousands in our city, of whom
six hundred met last Sunday, who act as though they loved it,
and were determined to visit it upon us also." In this and
other letters he pleaded for vaccination. He did not profess
to have given special study to it ; but as what he supposed
its acknowledged benefit was questioned, he wrote to Eng-
land for documents (r.,i,'. the Report to the Local Govern-
ment Hoard), and to Dr. Snow, the most successful sanitarian
of his acf[uaintance in the United States, whose letter he
printed, with a translation into French, in "The \\'itness." He
candidly allowed that he had not been aware that the Anti-
vaccinators (among whom, in England, were his friend Pro-
fessor Newman, and others) had so much to urge ; still what
was to be done ? "I have never looked upon vaccination as
a Heaven-sent remedy ; but simply as a lesser evil accepted to
cure a greater. Almost all the remedies used by both alloi)athic
and homoeopathic doctors are of the same nature : they are
poisons * introduced into the system in hopes of counteracting
the effect of worse poisons. Every possible pains should be taken
to procure the real cow-pox matter : and then, till some better
remedy be found, I would compel its use. . . . Six times the
number have died per thousand of the race who applaud Dr.
Coderre, than have died among the l^nglish, even with the
present corrupted vaccine, and with exposure to the French
contagion. . . . One sentence in Dr. Coderre's letter I heartily
endorse, and believe that true cleanliness, within and with-
out, will produce more beneficial results than the lymph has
ever done. If we breathed purer air, drank (and washed over
daily with) purer water, ate pure food, allowed none but pure
thoughts and chaste actions : if the poisons of alcohol, tobacco,

-t

I !

1;
'i I

* '

rhese poisons, however, are not given to persons in health.

328

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

drugs, dead bodies of pigs and other corrupt food, of rotten
vegetable and animal matters, and of corrupting lusts in heart
and life, were put flir from us, we should have no further
need of vile remedies for a hundred-fold viler diseases. We
would then gladly pay our doctors, as we do our clergy, to
teach us the right way of living : and the festering pollutions,
which now baffle our best attempts at cure, would give place to
the Spirit of Health, of Power, and of Holy and Useful Life."

A very different spirit was, however, at work : the following
Sunday, August 8, at an open-air meeting, two advocates
invited the people to occupy the City Hall next day, and
prevent the aldermen from passing the by-law. They obeyed,
mustering a mob of about seven thousand French Canadiani^,
who broke windows, stoned the aldermen, and accomplished
their purpose. They also gutted the street-floor of Dr. La-
roccjue, city medical officer. The police succeeded in arresting
two lads ! while one of the advocates defiantly wrote to " 'I'he
Witness," that he knew the names and addresses of about fifty of
the ringleaders ; yet none were arrested. The Mayor had gone
off to Halifax, N.S., where he announced that the law could
not be carried. Philip wrote a very earnest letter to " The
Witness" (August 1 1) : — Who were the authors of Monday's niobl
His remembrance of the Bristol riots, to which he alludes,
(quickened his denunciation of anarchy and violence. Hence-
forth, till his death, he took a much more active interest in
-'ublic affairs. His "manifold" contains a great number of
letters to members of the Government, etc., and he did his
utmost to obtain such sanitary measures as should not be
dependent for their success on officials elected for other
objects. In a long and careful letter which he wrote, by
request, to the Chairman of a Parliamentary Committee on
Hygiene, he mentions, as a preliminary, the fundamental im-
portance of an accurate system of registration. The Act pre-
pared by Sir G. Cartier had been laid aside through the hostility
of the Catholic Bishop of Montreal.

Within a month from the Anti-vaccination outrage, there
were riots arising out of the refusal of the Catholic priesthood

•So-]

THE OKA INDIANS.

329

to allow the body of M. Guibord, who had died under their
ban, to be buried in the Cote des Neiges Cemetery, though the
claim of his representatives had been confirmed on ai)i)cal to
the Queen in Council. Philip wrote to the agent of the family,
advising him to forego his rights in the interests of peace : but
pointing out that, if he insisted on them, legal proceedings
should be taken against many beside the actual rioters !

The persecution of the Oka Indians also roused Philip's
indignation. ^\'hile in Ontario the Indians are located on
Reserves, under the guardianship of agents (see p. 31^), in the
Province of Quebec they have been more or less under the
priests. The Seminary of St. Suljjice, who are seigneurs of
the Island of Montreal, are also seigneurs of the Deux Mon-
tagnes district, where are located the remains of the Two Nation
Indians. "Their chief settlement is at Oka, on the Lake jf
the Two Mountains. Things went on tolerably smoothly, till
some six years ago {/.c. 1869), when the Weslcyans thought
proper to institute a Mission among them. This proved very
successful, and almost the whole remnant of the Iro([uois
nation left the Church of Rome. . . . From that time the un-
fortunate Indians have been subjected to a series of petty
l)ersecutions, in which the police and county magistrates have
acted as tools of the priests. While the men have been off
hunting, the bullies have insulted the women, trumped uj)
petty charges under which the defenceless people have been
imprisoned, and even prevented them from cutting down wood
on their own domains. As no justice could be got or expected,
where juries and judges are alike the tools of the priests, the
good offices of the Aborigines' Protection Society were sought
and gained."

In a private letter to Mr. F. W. Chesson, the Secretary of
that Society, Phili .vrote : "Thirty years ago, there was a
pleasing feeling between the Catholics and Protestants of this
country. The Seminary priests were like the old English
Catholics before Cardinal Wiseman's days. Now, what with
the Evangelical Missions of the Protestants, the open organiza-
tions of the Orangemen, and the attacks of 'The Daily Wit-

330

LIFE IN MO XT REAL.

[Cn.\r. \II.

ncss/ which has the largest cirruL/'on of any Provincial
pajjcr ; and, on the other side, the virulent Ultn.montanism of
the Catholic Bishop I'oiirget and his Jesuit followers ; there is
a very bitter feeling indeed. . . . Another great exasperation
is, that Pere ('hini(iui (the 'Canadian Father Mathew': sec
p. 178) turned Protestant, and has settled in this city, uttering
violent sjieech.

*' In the days of the late Covernment, Sir G. Cartier kept
matters tolerably quiet. He was liberal towards Protestants,
and had a large tail of Catholic supporters. He moderated
Ijjshop Bourget and Co., intimating that if they attemjjted too
much they would lose all. However, they rebelled against him,
kicked him out, and soon after he died. Now that the Reform
Ministry has come in, whom the French Canadians regard as
Orange, etc., the JJishop's i)arty have thrown off all disguises.
Fvcrything in the State is being subordinated to them. The
Protestant taxes go to support Catholic institutions, and it
seems only a (pieslion how long we are to be tolerated in ' this
Canada oi t/icirs.'' I see no pluck in the Protestants here to
fight a battle, such as the English Dissenters worked so suc-
cessfully. The lay Catholics are equally without si)irit, and
it seems to me that ultramontane Catholicism, cripjjled among
FAiropean nations, is going to establish ever} thing here its own
fashion, iimicr British protection. I'hat is what their loyalty
means. They would not allow the statue of the Queen to be
erected in the central (commonly called the French) scjuare of
this city. They are consistent." After detailing the outrages
on the Indians, he adds, " Of course, I boil with old English
indignation. But I am excessively busy, have no money to
spare, and have neither time nor strength to take action
alone. ... If British connexion means anything, let our
Government understand that they are bound to maintain Civil
and Religious Liberty in general; and that, in particular, they
are bound to take the part of the Indians (who are, as it were
wards of the Government) against priestly intolerance, joined
with the assumed seigncnrial powers. Does Lord Carnarvon
approve of the other wards of Government — Deaf and Dumb,

1875.]

PRIESTLY OPPRESSIOX.

IS^

rrisoncrs, Insane, etc. — being systematically handed over to
Religious Orders, where the State and the TaxiJayers have no
control tuhatcvcr over them ? "

JJefore receiving Philip's lctter,the Secretary of the Aborigines'
Protection Society hatl directed the attention of the Secretary of
State for the Colonies to an article in " The Canadian News " of
June 17, relating the injustice to the Indians ; and in the follow-
ing December he received from the Colonial Office the report
of the Canadian Privy Council upon it, with a Memorandum
(September 13) from Mr. Laird, Minister of the Interior and
Superintenclent-Ceneral of the Indians, who stated that the title
of the Seminary had been confirmed by the Seigneurial Act of
1859; and as to the rights of common, etc., claimed by the
Indians, the Indian fund would defray the cost of an action
brought by the Seminar)^ Mr. Laird ended by comj)laining of
the Aborigines' Protection Society, for making tlieir jjrotest on
the strength of a newspaper report !

It was " understood that the Seminary were offering (some
say eleven, otliers thirteen) thousand dollars to compromise
the Indian claims : and the Indians were prei)aring to migrate
in the spring to some good lands near Lake Nipissing, which
the Dominion Government were disposed to grant them," to
get rid of the difficulty, when a fresh trouble befel them : —
" A few years ago, a neat church was erected by subscription
at a cost of 1200 dollars. This was crowded, while scarcely any
Indians were found in the Catholic Church. It was erected
on land forming part of a garden which Indian families had
possessed unchallenged for many generations. IJut the priests,
taking advantage of the temporary absence of tlie Indians'
lawyer, got a decision from the court, recjuiring the owners to
pull it down. As the men were off hunting, a mob of French
Catholics, without any warning, pulled down the church, tower
and all, and carried the material over to the priests' property.
The old chief, a man of ninety-three, who had fought for the
British in the last war, could do nothing but look on and weep.
. . . Just as their church is torn down before their eyes, comes
a letter from the (Catholic) Dominion Officer of Crown Lands,

332

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VI I.

refusing to grant the Nipissing lands, on the ground that they
arc too good for Indians, and offering instead barren rocky
lands in the Laurentian district, where they will still be under
the priest-ruled government of this Province."

The two morning papers — organs of the two political
parties — barely chronicled the outrage ; but an indignation
meeting was held, and a Defence Committee appointed, which
instructed Philip to ask the help of the Aborigines' Protection
Society. He wrote at once to the Secretary, enclosmg a long
letter (December 1 7, 1875), ^^ ^^^ inserted in " The Daily News"
(from which quotations have been made). In his private letter
(applying the terms of the notorious Dred-Scott decision on
fugitive slaves) he says that it seems that " the Indian Iroquois
nation, aboriginally owners of a State, Jiavc no7u no rights
loJiich their professed guardians arc bound to respect. ... In
the other Provinces, the Federal Government are the guardians.
Here they have delegated the guardianship to the Seminary ;
but are bound to see that the delegates do guard, and do/it
gobble or destroy. The same (jovernment which gait' or con-
firmed powers, can take them a7C>ay. There is such a thing as
plain simple justice, all Acts and Charters notwithstanding."
He refers to a number of instances in which the Estates of the
Realm have alienated properties held by public bodies. " The
Canadian Government alienated the Clergy Reserves in
Ontario, and can alienate the Sulpician Reserves if they choose.
But they won't choose. . . . The Protestants in this Province
may be trusted just about as much as Northern men when
living in the Slave States."

Shortly after Philip's death, the Secretary of the Aborigines'
Protection Society wrote to Lord Carnarvon (July 11, 1877),
relating that in June a large police force, in the dead of night,
attempted to arrest forty-eight members of the tribe for cutting
down wood on the land claimed by the Seminary, to repair
gates and posts which the Catholics had broken down : and
" a week later, the Roman Catholic Church at Oka, with its
valuable Indian library, was destroyed by lire." There was,
however, no evidence that this was the work of Indian incen-

1 876.]

OiV THE MOUNTAIN.

■5 -» ->

diaries. The Secretary quoted Philip's letter, and said that
the petty persecutions which he described were still going
on. But beyond the expression of a hope that the (govern-
ment of the Dominion might find it possible to settle the
([uestion amicably, her Majesty's Government could not inter-
fere.

In 1876 Philip's letters sliow that he felt increasingly the
fatigue of his school. After his death his friend Mr. T. Mould-
ing, of Chicago, wrote to Mrs. R. Gaskell : " At the close of
school, last year, I found him completely tired out. So much
so, that it was a great task for him to speak to me until a rest
of all night, and a great part of the next day, Sunday. Then
he invited me to take a walk, and we walked up the Mountain,
lying down to rest now and again : your dear brother pointing
out the grand mountain chains, telling me their names, history,
etc., and also showing me the beautiful city : and then we
talked of the olden time, of our good school [at Warrington],
of the good work done, of you and your share in it, of your
dear sister and her lifetime of philanthropy : and then we sat
midw^ay on the Mountain, less than half an hour's walk from
the house, and never thought of the time or the darkness, until
a policeman came up and said, ' Do you know the rules, that
no one should be on the Mountain after nine?' And we were
surprised to find it was nearly ten. Just as it Avas in Warring- .
ton, so in Montreal, everybody seemed to know my dearest
friend, and everybody loved him. Brewers, Catholics, and
even the French Canadians who opposed vaccination and
sanitary reform, respected him, and would listen patiently to
his teaching. Next day I could not induce him to take a rest :
so I went with him to the College, and we talked of the
future."

A few days after, Philip wrote a long letter to the Chairman
of the Health Committee, who had informed him that a
majority of the aldermen wished to remove the Small-jjox
Hospital from the side of the Mountain to a disused burying-
ground on Papineau Road ! He poin' 1 out the danger from
miasma, even if no foundations were sunk, and sheds only

U! ■

334

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

were erected on the surface; while great injury might result to
a patient in a critical disease from the mere feeling of being on
a graveyard ; and reminded him how emi)hatically the city
had already pronounced against building over decayed bodies.
" The present site is eminently healthy, on the Mountain slope,
away from all danger of contagion ; on public property, not
now needed for any other purpose. It is a mere fccliuf:; against
it. Aldermen don't like to drive strangers along the beautiful
road, and say, 'That is the Small-pox Hospital.' We have
had to pay an enormous price for our Park ; and its opening
has been to many a great hindrance to its enjoyment. Before
we had to pay for it, we could roam freely over it at all hours,
and return laden with wild plants. Now the police drive us
out at fixed hours, and we are treated as criminals if we pick
fern-roots on our own estate. If the Park Commissioners have
robbed us of our former advantages, let them at any rate do
us the flivour to let our patients have a little corner for treat-
ment which they cannot get elsewhere."

Probably, after a time, tlie public would have been excluded
from the Mountain, if the estate had not been purchased by
the city ; but Philip had long felt sore that money had been
spent for ornament and luxury, which had been witliheld from
the improvements which were essential to health and decency.
He greatly enjoyed places of public recreation. He wrote
(August 25) to his old friend, Mr. G. Buckton, who had
visited him in tlie spring with his daughter : " I have just
taken Raper to the St. Helen's Island Park : a spot of rare
and unexpected beauty, like an English nobleman's in its
avenues of noble trees, and surpassing in its views. It is a
grand place for our hundred thousand to picnic and bathe
from, and I wish you could have seen it. I never did before.
I must locate the wife there for a day next week." After
saying that they were building over the fields, near Brandon
Lodge, he adds, "Every available square inch of garden i?
crammed with flowers, a case of Darwinian struggle for life.
You would laugh at my huge weekly cargoes to the flower
mission, and the vast jars of black currants. Butter beans and

f!' ; f

\p. VII.

esult to
)eing on
the city
bodies,
n slope,
;rty, not
>• aGiainst
beautiful
Ve have
opening
Before
ill hours,
drive us
we pick
lers have
J rate do
for treat-

cxcUided
lased by
ad been
eld from
decency,
e wrote
vho had
ave just
of ran'
in its
It is a
id bathe
|l before.
xUtcr
l)randon
hrdcn is^"
for life,
flower
tans and

1876.]

FAILIXG HEALTH.

335

sweet corn are now the order of the day : apples and grapes *
ripening."

In July, Philip had written to Dr. Dawson, thanking the
governors of the College for some extra accommodation ; but
pointing out the great injury that had been done to the collec-
tion, by damp. He had had no idea that there would be any
danger of it, in that dry climate ; but the building was " on a
rock foundation, imm>jdiately under a reservoir, with a slate
floor having no air passage under." The hot damp had
weakened his feeble health, and he was removing his work to
an unsavoury room upstairs. f

After mentioning that a very valuable share of his labour
had been thrown away, he adds, " I am obliged to think
most of this last consideration. I fmd my health so rapidly
failing (principally, I presume, from overwork), that I doubt
how much longer I shall be able to give my services to the
College."

He wrote to me : " I was exceedingly exhausted at the
end of school ; but already feel refreshed, and not so bad as
last year, when I had the week's alcoholic poisoning with the
bottled Chitons. ... I have been so rapidly tumbling down
hill, ever since my right hand, Andrew, left me, that I just feel
as though any odd thing, like a nervous fever, etc., might seize
me and walk me off at short notice. Therefore, I ought to
have things settled a little. At the same time, with care (and
I am exceedingly careful, though the wife, etc., don't give me
credit for it : I always stop at once — when I feel I can't go
on 1) I dare say I may last indefmitely."

* The gathering and sending away tlie grapes used, his wife says, to be
almost a religious service. They thought of liim who was the True Vino.
" How I IukI to scheme to get any intp his mouth : but at IJeioeil, when
I took tliem with me, he eat them with a gootl grace."

t In reply to my inipiiries, Dr. Dawson informs me that "The summer
had been unusually moist, and it became necessary to make changes
in the drains and roof, as well as to introduce hot-water pipes for more
effectually chying the air of the Museum. These inijtrovements were made
as speedily as possible, and there has been no diniculty since. Much of
the trouble in the summer referred to prose from the Huston shells,. The
land-snails more e-^peeially emitted a very unsavoury odour, which Dr. C.
found it very difficult to contend with."

336

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

Though seriously planning for the future, he seemed in
some respects more cheerful than in former years, and glad-
dened me by saying, " I shall look forward to your treat of
the Alpine ramble Avith very great pleasure, should circum-
stances so open it out." And while, a few years before, he had
said that all letters and interviews, etc., on public business,
were quite beyond his strength, in no previous winter did he
write more to leading men, especially on Temperance — the last,
as it was the first, of his public labours.

He had kept up his interest in the United Kingdom Alliance,
and wrote (December 4, 1876): "I was very glad you were
able to attend the U.K.A. meeting. What a galaxy of noble
men you have in the temperance cause in Kngland ! If we had
only just one here who could rally the elements round him, we
should soon succeed. Our hour is come, ivitJiout the man.
For want of a better, I have to move in front, which adds
greatly to my overstock of work. Our difficulty is between
Federal and Provincial authority. Each Government wants to
shirk the temperance question, as it divides parties. The
Ontarians, being advanced, want local powers : we, expecting
no favour from our Government, want Federal legislation. . . .
I have led the policy for a general Dominion Local Option Act,
and went up to Ottawa about it last week, Pullmanizing two
nights, and spending one day there. The policy is accepted
noil. con. : but where is the man to fight the Government and
push it through? . . . Meantime the Ontarians are working the
Dunkin Act with great s})irit, and carrying county after county;
and even declaring war in the strongholds. In Nova Scotia,
as no man can get a licence without the signatures of two-thirds
of the neighbours, it amounts to prohibition over a large section
of the province." He carried out the advice of his recent visitor,
Mr. Raper (of the United Kingdom Alliance) — to establish
some centre of Temperance influence for Montreal, by inducing
various organizations to combine in the Montreal Temperance
Society, with standing Committees for "general purposes,
finance, vigilance, electoral work, and AlHance or legislative
work;" this was formed on February 19, 1S77 : '^'^'^^^ up till

'877.]

TEMPERANCE.

the day on which his last illness set in, he was its " main-
spring."

On April 3 his sister Mary completed her seventieth year.
In a letter which Philip wrote to her for that day, he says, " 1 am
sorry to find, from the Minister of Justice, that it is by no means
settled to send a delegate to the Stockholm [Prison] Congress.
The fact is, Canada is in pecuniary collapse. . . . The nuns
gave way about the jail,* and have consented to have a part
walled off for the Protestant women, who will be moved
shortly. The deputy warder of the men is a well-disposed,
l)ractical man : he has promised to report to the St. George's
Temperance Society any cases likely to improve ; and they
undertake to visit them regularly." April 8, he wrote to
Susan : " We had an unexpected visitor during the Easter
holidays— Hon. A. Vidal f of Sarnia, one of the few faithful
temperance men in the Senate. He took tea with us alone
on Saturday evening, and on Easter Monday we invited a little
party of congenial people to meet him. He is a singularly
gentlemanly and agreeable man,, very earnest in religion of his
Presbyterian type; but not at all bigoted. . . .

"It was arranged for Mr. Vidal to preside over the St.
George's Temperance Meeting, the clergy and principal
members being all busy at vestry meetings. Unfortunately I
was unable to go with him, having sprung a leak in the
lumbago line. Perhaps something in the air, as Mr. Carmi-
chael was struck similarly, while administering the Lord's
Supper at the early service on Easter Sunday : such a church
full of serious people.

" I never saw such a solemn service (I think) in a

* vSee p. 319. It was to be built on land belonging to the nuns, who were
lo be paid for the female prisoners, who would be all under their charge.
Philip wrote to the Prime Minister, the Solicitor-General, etc., respecting it.

t The last letters in Philip's "manifold" were to Mr. Vidal, I'resident
of the Domin'on Alliance. Mr. V. wrote to him from Ottawa, April 19 :
"We had a good discussion in the Senate on my resolutions. . . . With
the leaders both of the Government and Opposition against me, I and my
friends were well satisfied with the vote. Jt is a good beginning. . . .
tiive my kindest regards to Mrs. Carpenter. I shall ever retain a jjleasant
recollection of the kind and cordial welcome extentled to me at your
house."

•I

338

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

Protestant church as the yearly confirmation on Palm Sunday

evening. That great church filled, with the gas throwing the

varnished roof {ci la Westminster Hall) into bold relief, with

the blue and white grainings of the transepts and choir, is

alone a grand sight. The front of the middle aisle seats were

occupied by the fifty postulants, half of each sex. The

maidens were dressed with the utmost simplicity: hair loose

behind, with a plain bow, a few with a slight gauze over it.

Each one had a look of the most complete devotion and

earnestness. After the voluntary and hymn, the presentation

began, the maidens standing along the aisle before the choir,

the youths in pairs down the middle, making a J- Then the

Bishop * invited the vast congregation to kneel down and

pray silently for these young people. It was as solemn as the

consecration at Mass ; nothing affects me more than silent

prayer among numbers. There were a few old pupils of mine.

. . . Then they knelt down, two at a time : the Bishop raised

his arms with the prayer, and laid the hands on their heads ;

maidens first, then youths : each pair returning to their seats.

Last of all was «ne youth ... he got both hands. Then the

Bishop preached a short sermon, and the ante-communion was

read. The most went away, and the new members with their

friends finished the communion.

*' My rheumatism turned out of the over\vorked type, but
not nearly so bad as the '48 affair. ... I hope soon to be able
to do regular work. It is a mercy part of the time was holiday."
In his last note to me, April 15, he says, "We are both <?j
well as can he expected., considering that people don't expect
much ; we have both been pulled down not a little by over-
work, and over-anxiety about many things, but are, I hope, as
my fiither used to say, /// the 7vay to be better ; anyhow, we are
just able to jog on. The weather is perfectly delightful."

His valued friend and fellow-worker, Mr. Bland, F.G.S., of
New York, has forwarded me three notes from Philip, in Ajml,
which show that he was still working at shells. Professor

* Bisliop Oxenden, who resigned in 1878 : Dean Bond was consecrated
as his successor, Jan. 25, 187.;.

1877.]

THE LAST DAYS.

339

Henry had sanctioned his going to Philadelphia, in July, to
study books and Chitons, and he hoped to visit Mr. Bland on
his way, ahd perhaps to spend a few weeks on the Jay Collec-
tions in the American Museum : but above all he wanted to
finish his Chiton manuscript for the Smithsonian : " congenial,
but very close and difficult work." " We will have a talk about
genera, also about nomenclature : I am a member of the
British Association Committee [see p. 273], and absolutely dis-
sent from the mere priority ?,c\\oo\ : . . . nor do I see how such
things can be settled by committees of one, and )arate letters.
In this work, pre-eminently, naturalists should .eet and argue
together, before anything is settled. . . . We both scramble
through the days and weeks somehow ; and count the latter to
holiday, like any schoolboy. Would that you had holiday ! "
He wrote from the College (April 19), where he was busy after
school with Boston shells.

On April 23 he sent a card to Mr. T. H. Barker, of the
United Kingdom Alliance : — " The clippings have waited,
hoping that I could write about some of them, but I can't.
Can only Just keep working, head above water. Please always
forward scraps about Indians to Chesson,* Abor. Pr. Soc. ; and
any about prisons to Mary C. (set. 70), Red Lodge House,
liristol. . . . How much do you wish me to subs':ribe this year?
I asked before." (The special subscriptions guaranteed for
five years were now ending : his had been ^'5 per annum.)

In the latter part of May we heard tidings from his wife,
that made us very une-^ ' ; but we were not prepared for the
telegram which brc'iQrht us the news of his death, on May 24.
Two days after, ^-"er er of May 14 arrived, saying that his
illness was pron ...need to be typhoid fever : on May 18 she
wrote again, that tucir friend Dr. Campbell l)'ought another

* Mr. 'isson informs me that latterly he had hoard i..>n him chiefly
through th^ medium of printed extracts from the Canatla press : — '■ I
always had occasion to admire the judgment which dictated the selection of
these extracts, seeing that lliey rendered voluminous correspomlence un-
necessary. I wish we were likely t(j (ind in Canada another correspondent
who combined in an equal degree his carefulness, ability, and zeal."

■11

340

LIFE IN MONTREAL.

[Chap. VII.

physician with him : the case was complicated by rheumatism,
and this brought on a slight facial paralysis, which, however,
did not last long. When the action of the heart became inter-
mittent, Dr. Campbell ordered him two teaspoonfuls of sherry,
which he sent him to be taken as a medicine like " any other
poison." When the glass was put into his hand, he held it
before him, and solemnly said, " Behold, we bend our proud
will to Thy decree," and then drank it. It acted wonderfully
at first, from his not being accustomed to it. He took it to
the last in milk, which he liked best. His chief suffering was
from the heart : this required that his head should not be raised.
His patience and thankfulness were a great support to his wife,
who had the comfort of a most efficient nurse, and the kindest
friends. She wrote afterwards : " I thank God for having
given me the strength which He has promised : it was truly,
* As thy day is, so shall thy strength be.' I was on my feet the
whole day, and only perhaps an hour or two's sleep ; still I
never felt tired, and was able to look cheerful. He knew from
the beginning that he should not get better, and asked Dr.
Dawson and Mr. Redpath to see that his funeral was very quiet.
He was conscious to the last, and so joyful to go ; only looking
often pitifully at me. He had done with the ^vorld altogether:
only asked me how I managed, once. When I told him that
I had refunded to the parents half a quarter's fee, and dismissed
school, he said, ' You have done wisely, and if I should get
better, we will not teach school any more, but try and do some-
thing else.' That was my hardest time, when I had to teach
downstairs, and my all on earth lying upstairs." In another
letter she said, " From the beginning, he thought he should
not recover. He said, ' Now don't grieve ; but say, " Content
I drop this clod of earth ; " and if you are very sad, say "Jesus
loves me, even me " [see p. 306]. Oh, if you knew what sweet
things the Lord Jesus says to me. He has pardoned me.' He
was conscious all the time, except when he was delirious. He
often told me to lie down by him — that he could speak better.
On Wednesday morning (May 23), when the doctor came, he
spoke to me about his being near the end. The dear one heard

1877.]

"SO PEACEFULr

34'

it, for he took his hand, and said, ' Good-bye, thanks.' After
the doctor had gone, he said, ' What did you gather from his
saying this ? I think he me;ihs that he can't help me any more.'
. . . Later on, he looked at me, pointing his finger upward,
saying,' with such a beautiful expression, * Heaven ; ' * Saviour,
Saviour.* I knew the Lord was with him and upheld him in
his arms. Later in the evening, Dean Bond came (I had his
hand in mine all those hours), and I told him not to pray loud,
for fear of waking him. But when Mr. B. spoke of the Lord
Jesus, he turned his eyes to him, held out his hand, and kissed
that of Mr. Bond, and said quite cheerfully, * Good-bye.' Then,
after talking with me, Mr. Bond offered up another prayer, and
Philip again looked so happily at him. Then Mr. B., before
leaving, put his hands on Philip's head, saying, * Peace be with
you : God be with you : ' upon which he responded with such
a cheerful 'Amen.' He looked so peaceful and happy, just after
sleeping."

And so he looked the next morning, in the sleep of death :
*' so happy, so lovely — as if he was going to utter a bright
thought."

! ( :

-^-v..

CHAPTER VIII.

AFTERWARDS.

The death chamber was filled with flowers, the tokens of love
from many friends : and flowers were strewn upon the cofiin.*

* Some time after Philip's death there was found a paper of "Direc-
tions for my Funeral, November 4* 1843," which he read over and approved
on his birthdays in 1 848-49- jO. He made his protest against tlie great
evils of conducting funerals according to the present customs. Among
other directions he says, "Let the coffin be the plainest possible, such as
very poor people would use. Let there be no handsome palls or other
mock finery. Let no mourning of any kind be given away : I should
prefer that none be worn. ... If anything, let flowers be worn, and
strewed on the cofiin ; and let there be signs of gladness. Let a hymn be
sung at the grave. Let no intoxicating drinks be used on any account
whatever. . . . Let the grave be simple : there need not be a new one set
apart for me. I care not whom I lie with ; we are all brothers. If wished,
let my name and dates, without titles and without character, be engraved
on a stone, with a verse of a hymn or Scripture : but not one which shows
praise to any, but God. I should prefer a mound of earth with some

1877.]

HIS FUNERAL.

343

It was met by Dean Bond.and other clergymen at St. George's
Church, which was draped with mourning and filled with
those who grieved for their loss: the organist played the " Dead
March in Saul," which Philip was so fond of, and the tune of
'* Lead, kindly light." The body was followed by about a hun-
dred persons of all ranks in life, and of various churches, and
by his scholars. It was laid in the Mount Royal Cemetery, which
had especially attracted him by its beauty (see pp. i88, 261).
The ground was purchased and given to his widow by his
attached friend Dr. Dawson : and a marble cross is now i)laced
there, which bears, as he would have wished, only his name
and the dates of birth and death : and "Erected in affectionate
remembrance by some of his former pupils." *

The widow's heart was comforted by the utmost affection
and kindness. Dr. Campbell refused any fee for his loving
and devoted attendance : and there were many instances which
showed how Philip was remembered as one who freely gave,
and whose memory awakened a similar disinterestedness. It
would have cheered him had he known, as fully as it has since
been revealed, how parents ascribed to him much of the good
that had taken root in their sons' hearts : and how some of

flowers (without a stone) — a white rose, a pink, and some snowdrops or
some lilies of the valley. Let none of my family come from a distance.
Let no favourable accounts of character appear in any papers or periodicals.
. , . Let the contents of this paper be made known wherever it may do
^'ood."

He then said that if his body could be made serviceable to the ends of
science, it might be dissected. In his last will he wrote : "I direct my
l)ody to be given for dissection to some Medical Sch(jol. . . . Care to be
taken that no sermon be preached, or eulogy appear in the papers."
These directions were not known to those who arrangeil for his funeral ;
which, however, accorded with his desire (1843): — "Let all be done in
simplicity, in peace, in hopefulness, and in trust."

* The monument, erected on a granite base, resembles that of his
mother at Bristol, but is on a larger scale (nine feet in height). His widow
wrote in 1878, when she first visited the spot after the winter (during
which the delicate shrubs are taken into the greenhouses attached tu this
most wonderfully lovely place): "The head gardener saw me. 1 told
him what I had come for ; but I supposed he did not know me. He said,
' Oh yes, Mrs. Carpenter, I know you : and I loved the Doctor, and 1 will
take care of the place ; but not for pay. What beautiful prayers he made,
and wl.-xt temperance speeches I' Then he gave orders to his men," and
the bed Mas prepared, and her flowers planted.

1' I

1
1 1

344

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VII [.

these boys loved him. One who had gone to a school at a
distance wrote : " I always thoiiglu of Dr. Carpenter as being
a kind of father to me. Kver since last Saturday, I have
scarcely thought of anything else : and when I went to tell the
head-master I could scarcely utter a word. In our room I
used frequently to tell the boys what I had learnt from him,
and all that he said against the bad habits practised at so many
boarding-schools. They all expressed a wish that some day
they would be able to see him : and last week, when I told
them he was no more, they all felt sorry, and the usual fights

did not take place that week. and unite in saying

that whenever they think of smoking or drinking, they remember
his warning, and will not have anything to do with either."

Dean Bond (now Bishop of Montreal) made a simple and
touching address, on the Sunday following his death, to the
large Sunday school (500 to 600) of St. (ieorge's Church :—
" We to-day mourn the loss of a ^reat man. We little know-
how heavy our loss. Many of you are not able to appre-
ciate how great our loss. . . . We did not know his value.
He was so humble, so ready to take the smallest class in the
school, and yet ... his usefulness was so varied, so ready,
so adapted to the work appointed him. There was so much
that was hidden from the eye and ear, the result of faithful
prayer and faithful study. Scripture explained by Scripture
was his delight : his countenance lighted up, and his eye
beamed, when a happy illustration made plain some point he
desired to impress. . . . We shall miss him from his seat,
awaiting the call to work : we shall miss him from the class :
we shall miss him from this platform. How many of us will
miss his warm greeting and words of affection. . . . How
peaceful were his last hours : how emphatic in faith and love
and assured hope were almost his last words addressed to me :
how feelingly he joined in the last prayer by his bedside, and
then affectionately bade us farewell."

The Rev. S. Massey (of the Presbyterian Mission) preached
on the Sunday evening (May 27), from Acts xi. 24 : " He was
a good man,' and applied the words to Philip : — " Theirs was

1877.]

APPRECIATIOX.

34$

almost the only pulpit he had occupied in the city, although an
ordained minister of the (lospel. They had often listened to
his earnest and godly addresses. He believed his freest,
happiest, and most unrestrained efforts to do good were made
when lending them a helping hand in their work at (.'haboillez
Square." After stating that Philip had come to Montreal in
great measure to improve its sanitary condition, and referring
to his eminent labours in this cause, and *' his burning words
of warning and instruction " as an advocate of temperance, the
preacher continued : " He was himself, practically, what he
asked others to be. He could say with St. Paul, ' What ye
have heard and seen in me, do.' . . . His independence of
character, forgetfulness of self, kindness of heart, and the deep
interest he felt and manifested in all that concerned the welfore
of his fellow-men, were such as are found in few, even of those
who make greater pretensions to piety. He hated pretentious-
ness and show. His individuality was marked and strong :
at a glance you could see that he was no ordinary man. . . .
He had such faith in the loving-kindness of God, that he
seemed never to doubt his own personal salvation. Indeed,
he was so absorbed in thinking and working for others, that
he had but little time to think of himself. He [the preacher]
knew well that his kindness to the poor, the widow, and the
fatherless, was only limited by the extent of his opportunities
and means ; but he never made a show of his good deeds.
He * did good by stealth.' With all his acquirements and
learning, he was humble, lo' 'ly, and kind : and if to any it will
be said at the last day, ' Inasmuch as ye did it unto these ye
did it unto Me,' it will be said to him."

" The Montreal Gazette," on the day after his death, said,
" Our age has lost one of its most eminent and useful men,"
and gave an excellent summary of his work, written, it is
understood, by Dr. Dawson, whose account of his scientific
labours will shortly follow. Most of it was copied by " The
Montreal Witness" (to which he had so often written on
matters relating to human welfare), and it was added : " Dr.
Carpenter's was one of the noblest lives ever devoted to the

r
i

346

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

interests of Canada. To spend and be spent for the good
of the community was the well-fulfilled ambition of his life.
To a laborious calling, and ecjually laborious scientific pursuits,
he added constant efforts in the promotion of temperance and
sanitary reform. So importunate was he in the presence of
so much inertia and gainsaying, that he learned to keep him-
self more and more in the back-ground, lest the causes he
loved should suffer by being known as Dr. Carpenter's hobbies ;
but when all others grew indifferent, he never for a moment
relaxed the untiring zeal with which, by every means in his
power, he urged into renewed activity men who were not
supposed to need ?uch an impulse. Every quarter of an hour
of his day was occupied with its share in the expenditure of
intense mental energy."

Subsequently, a portrait of Philip appeared in " The Wit-
ness," with a fuller biography (the writer of which had visited his
work-room, and looked at many of his Warrington tracts and
placards that were pasted round it, from which he gave ex-
tracts) : — " Few men have lived sucli useful and influential
lives as did the late Dr. Carpenter : and very, very few indeed
possessed the secret of accomplishing so much as he did
without themselves coming prominently before the public. His
life was an entirely unse'^h one. . . . He preferred to remain
in comparative obscurity, ::elieving that thereby the ends he
worked for would be the more surely accomplished. ... It was
said of him that his work was that of four ordinary men. His
own view was that he did what one ordinary man should do."
After recording some of his unceasing public labours, and
noting that he ncv^r left his numberless minor duties at " loose
ends," the writer adds : " He was always busy ; but he ever
had time to spend in social intercourse and hi? home duties.
It may have been from the abnormal excitement caused by an
overworked brain, or from the sharp manner of one always in
earnest, that those who knew him little regarded him as harsh
or impracticable \ but many have lost in him, not only a dear
friend, but one whose companionship was a constant lesson on
the high destiny of the liunian soul. It i^ said of him that ' h'.

I877.J

CHA RA CTERISTICS.

347

could not meet a boy in the street without giving him a loving
look ; ' and one now in an honourable position, who was raised
and made a man by his efforts, writes of him after his death :
' Our I\ither has called him away, it seems to us, before his
work was finished ; but it never would have been finished, as
long as sin and misery dwell on earth.' " These words are
from a letter by Mr. T. Moulding, for many years one of the
leaders in the temperance cause in Chicago. He wrote
(May 26) : *' He was always like a father to me, though he
treated me like a brother. . . . He found me a poor factory
boy, beset with all sorts of temptations to evil. Ke took me
up tenderly, and sent his spirit, which is the spirit of Christ, to
me : and through his watchful, nrayerful care, I was enabled
to resist many of the temptations. And what he did for me,
he did for scores of others ; and 1.' ' work will never die. In
my brief visits to you at Montreal, I have met well-to-do
young men who have said to me, ' God bless Dr. Carpenter,
he is so devoted and so good.' "

At Stand and Warrington, though he kept himself aloof
from all parties in Church and State, he was a very prominent
public man. At Montreal, he was no longer the leader of an
influential congregation ; and he never thought of using his
powers as a speaker and an organizer, to attain either civic or
political eminence. He was not devoid of natural ambition ;
but he always reproached himself if he thought that he was
caring for humnn praise ; and his conscientious humility
blossomed into a rare Christian lowliness. This was increased
by his devotion to his work ; for he felt (as his beloved father
often felt) that it might prosper most, if he were not regarded
as the doer of it. " He would not even allow it to be
whispered in his ear by his wife what benefits he had wrought. '
While self-love was his dread and abhorrence, he had always
been "w the habit of speaking with a downrightness, which
some might regard as self-"onfident and dogaiatic, as the
champion of humanity, or in the intensity of his religious con-
victions. He had an " irrepressible urgency." When his
"eyes looked right on," he was rot always patient with those

.11'

!'•

348

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

who wanted to " walk circumspectly : " still less with those who
seemed to seek only selfish ends. In his earlier ministry, his
vehemence was relieved by such an attrac ^ive sweetness and
good humour : he did so much to entertain others, and make
them happier : he was so ready to laugh, and to be laughed at
if others chose, that he was a general favouritq, even with
those whom he sometimes scorched by his ardour. But as his
natural hopefulness and sprightliness declined, and the diffi-
culties of all true reform oppressed him, his graver moods
became more habitual. He could not placidly endure the
apathy and folly which were constantly permitting misery and
death, from which he clearly saw a way of deliverance : and no
doubt those whom he found " impracticable " might find him
" harsh." * Yet if those whom he rebuked and withstood
came into personal relations with him, they usually found him
obliging and courteous.

His heart went out to his fellow-labourers. When Neal
Dow came to Montreal after Philip's death, he missed his dear
friend : — " I was always sure to meet him at the railway station
with marks of warmest welcome on his genial face, and grip of
most loving greeting from his hand that knew no guile. . . .
We hardly realized how large a place he occupied in our work,
and in our hearts, until he had passed out and left his place
vacant. ... I never knew one who lived so much for others
as he ; especially so much for the good of the great brother-
hood of man." Wendell Philips wrote : " How freshly I
recall the days spent with him in Albany [p. 175], and again
in Boston [p. 200], years age , when I sat so admiringly at his
feet, and listened to his full knowledge, and learned so much
of those plans and methods of doing good which made his life.
Then the delightful hour at your house in Montreal I can
never forget : so full of hospitality and brotherly kindness :

* What was written of Charles Kingsley (also born in 1819) may be
applied to him : —

" Pitiful to the weak : yearning after the erring :
Stern to all forms of wrong ami oppression.
Yet most stern towards himself.
Who being angry, yet sinned not."

i877.]

" FOUND A TION WORKP

349

ivl with
t as his
le difti-

moods
ure the
ery and

and.no
nd him
ithstood
md him

en Neal
his dear
/ station
grip of
le. . . .
ir work,
is place
others
jrother-
eshly I
d again
y at his
o much
his Ufo.
I can
idness :

may be

such eager interchange of news and views. Such hours Hft
one up, and make us strong for new duties,"

When, in the summer of 1876, Phih'p heard that the
British Government had recognized in their Education Bill the
Day Industrial Schools, for which his sister had been battling
so long, he wrote : " Mary may almost say with — • — that she
has succeeded in all that she has undertaken. Success is
appointed to some, disappointment to others, by the same
Spirit." His own success, however, was greater than it ap-
jjeared when he contrasted it with his aspirations. Sanitary
work is often, in more senses than one, "foundation work," and
therefore hidden ; but he had succeeded in w^aking public
attention to it, and keeping it awake. The newspaper which
announced his death contained an article on "City Drainage :"
it referred to a discussion, that week, in the City Council, which
" showed that there had been a very marked improvement in
the system of drainage during late years ; and that tliere is a
very hearty appreciation of the further improvements which are
contemplated, being carried out upon some well-recognized
and permanent i)rinciple." The Council decided to obtain a
Report with this object. Philip's labours were not confined to
measures which required the concurrence of public bodies ;
there were many who discovered in their houses the causes of
disease through his practical suggestions ; multitudes learnt
from him how to preserve health : and even if his own days
were shortened by evils he could not prevent, he was instru-
mental in saving thousands of lives.

As regards the Temperance Reform, he seemed at times to
be spending his strength for nought ; but the special effort of
his last months was crowned with success. At the first Annual
Meeting of the new Montreal 'J'emperance Society (see i>. 336),
the chairman said, "The burden of this work fell largely on
^ur late lamented friend and father, and the rest of us looked
on ourselves often as meeting chiefly to uphold his willing but
often weary hands." But they did not relax in their exertions.
The anomalies in the existing laws, which he had pointed out
so persistently, v ere recognized : the Prime Minister (Mr.

I
i.

It 1

•"^^

350

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

^Fackenzic) expressed his pleasure in embodying what he be-
lieved to be the public opinion on Temperance : and within a
year of Philip's death, May 16, the Royal \ssent was given to
the "Canada Temperance Act of 1878" — the Permissive Pro-
hibitory Liquor Bill, which had been prepared by the Dominion
Government, and passed both Houses \vithout a division !

Resolutions of sympathy, recording the estimation in which
he was held, were sent to his widow by the City Board of
Health, philanthropic societies, the Natural History Society,
etc. The Governors of McGill University resolved — " That a
tablet to the memory of Dr. Carpenter be erected, under the
direction of the Principal, in the room containing the Carpenter
Collection of Shells : and that the inscription thereon state the
nature and amount of the benefactions to the Museum of the
University." Dr. Dawson writes as follows, respecting his
scientific work, more especially in connexion with the Uni-
versity : — " It may truly be said that Dr. Carpenter's whole
available time, beyond that occupied in educational work, was
devoted to two objects, philanthropic effort in the direction of
temperance and sanitary reform, and the study and arrange-
ment of his collection of shells, with correspondence and other
matters incidental thereto. His love of independence pre-
vented him from accepting any position as a teacher of science,
though tempting offers of that kind were made to him, and he
seemed determined to make his science work a matter of
purely voluntary effort.

" Shortly after his arrival in Canada, he proposed to place
his large and valuable collection of shells in the IMuseum of
McGill University — the conditions being that it should form
a separate department, to wiiich the collections of moUusks pre-
viously made for the College should be pdded, and that he
should have the honorary curatorship during his life. The
University further undertook to provide a fire-proof room for
the Carpenter Collection, and to defray the expense of the
cases and other materials for mounting and arrangement.
Work-rooms and store-rooms were also assigned to Dr. Car-
penter, and in these he spent a large portion of his time ; more

1 877-]

DR. DAWSON'S LETTER.

351

especially in the long vacation, when, in the absence of the
students, he was enabled to spread his materials to any extent
that he desired in the Museum rooms and corridors. At this
season also, he rejoiced in the facility for opening windows and
working almost in the open air, which was rendered easy by
the isolation of the College buildings, in grounds remote from
the city dust.

" His plan was to take up his specimens family by family,
and to work out the specific forms and synonymy in each,
finishing by mounting the whole in his peculiarly beautiful way
on glass tablets, in which he was assisted by Andrew Reid, and
by boys whom he employed in the mechanical parts of the
work. While doing this for the College Collection, he was at
the same time naming and arranging the large collections of the
Boston Society of Natural History, which were sent on to him
for the purpose ; and at various times he had in his hands col-
lections from the Smithsonian Institution, from the Geological
Survey of California,* and from private collectors desirous of
availing themselves of his extensive and accurate knowledge.

" His latest labour was upon the Chitonhice, and before his
death he had thoroughly arranged his own extensive collections
in this family, and had studied all the other material within his
reach ; and he had the notes prepared for a monograph which,
when published, will throw great light on this curious group of
mollusks, and will reform and settle its classification. This

* From 1863 he had been a Corresponding Member of llie CaUfornia
Academy of Sciences. His friend Mr. Robert E. C.Stearns read before tlie
Academy (July 2, 1877) a trilnite to his memory, whicli was afterwards
printed. S])eal<iiig of his Reports on the West American ]\b)lliisca (see
l)p. 14J., 257), he says, "The lai)our required in the preparation of these two
Reports was very great, and involved the examination of a vast number of
works of travel, records of voyages and ex]ie(Utions, and the pui)lications of
various societies ; the examination of numerous museums and pri.ate col-
lections, and the elaboration of synonymy and tlie correlntion of data scat-
tered here and the -e in a multitude of volumes, in various ])ublic and private
libraries. As one of the many who have been greatly benelited by I )r. C'ar-
penter's work, I can say with truth, liia! the^e conscientiously thorough
compilations, made all the more valuable hy Ids judicious comments and
methodical arrangement, are of inestimable importance to the stiuleni, 'or
they constitute a bibliography of the subject, a starting-point and guide
for subsequent investigations. "

352

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

monograph was to have been printed by the Smithsonian In-
stitution, which also liberally provided the services of Mr.
Emcrton, an admirable draughtsman, in preparing a series of
drawings of all the principal species, with magnified illustrations
of their dentition, etc.

" At his death he left the collection of Chitons in a beautiful
state of perfection, and with the details of the anatomy of many
of the species fully worked out. Arranged on glass tablets, this
part of his collection alone now occupies a space of fifteen feet
by two feet of table cases, besides a large number of alcoholic
preparations. The manuscript of the monograph was left com-
plete as to material, with the notes on each genus made up in a
separate fasciculus ; but it had not been written out for publi-
cation. The labour of editing it has been entrusted by the
Smithsonian Institution to Mr. Dall, well known by his works
on the Natural History of the West Coast of America, and an
esteemed personal friend of Dr. Carpenter.*

" We had hoped that ultimately a catalogue of the whole
collection, embodying the results of Dr. Carpenter's long labours
on the discrimination of specific and varietal forms, would have
been prepared and published by the University. This cannot
now be realized; but the portion of the collection which he had
mounted presents to the eye a wonderful exhibition of tlie
varietal forms of the more variable species, in contrast with the
apparent fixity of others. Several important groups, more
especially the Pulmonates, remain unmounted, though all are
named and carefully arranged in drawers under the table
cases.

" From time to time Dr. Carpenter gave admirable ex-
positions of the physiology of the Mollusks in popular lectures,
and in Museum demonstrations to students. He wrote many
notes on new or critical species placed in his hands, and was
always ready to give his judgment on any difficult specimen,
recent or fossil, aiding in this way ?11 other naturalists within his
reach.

* "Mr. Dall has, in a recent Memoir on the Limpets and Chiton<-, of
Alaska, given an abiiilgnient of Dr. Carpenter's classitication, in a^lvance
of its more full publication."'

i877.]

SCIENTIFIC WORK.

353

*' He wrote more largely, and lectured more frequently on
social and sanitary questions, to which, as more urgent matters
in the interest of humanity, he was always willing to give the
precedence over his more purely scientific pursuits. A gentle-
man prominent in the municipal affairs of Montreal remarked
lately that no one could fully estimate the amount of influence
which he exercised, or the loss sustained by his removal. It
was the same in his scientific specialties, in which all workers
on this side of the Atlantic deeply lament his loss. But much
of the good he did will live after him, in the exertions of others
stimulated by his influence, and by the example which he set
of a pure and useful love of man and of nature, hallowed by
deep religious feeling."

In June (1877) Dr. Henry wrote to Mrs. P. P. Carpenter,
expressing his profound sorrow at the death of one who had
devoted his life so efliciently to the welfare of his fellow-men ;
and mentioning that Mr. W. H. Dall, who would visit Montreal
to receive what belonged to the Smithsonian Institution, was
well qualified to complete the work on Chitons. " We shall
publish it as soon as it is finished, and as it will be distributed
to all parts of the world, it will (with your husband's other
works) constitute a monument more acceptable to him than
one of bronze or marble." Mr. Dall, who had long been
Philip's friend and co-worker, wrote to me that it was " the
most valuable scientific treatise on the subject in existence, and
the most important .vork of Dr. Philip's life." Unfortunately,
while the portions relating to the classification of the Chitons is
mostly in long-hand, and nearly ready for i)rinting, there is a
great amount of details relating to the several species, which is
in a shorthand not known in Washington. " In view of the
uncertainty of human affairs, it does seem as if it was almost
' tempting Providence ' to lock up in hieroglyphics the results
of so many years of labour and research. Professor C. Adams,
of Amherst [see p. 201] left a large mass of papers on scientific
subjects in a similar state, all of which was a complete loss to
science and himself: just so much devoted energy absolutely
wasted, so far as the rest of the world is concerned." The

r !

il ■

K; r

354

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

shorthand used by Philip (Rich's, improved by Doddridge)
was once in common use among English Presbyterian
ministers ; but his manuscript contained many contractions
which need conchological knowledge to decipher them. At
length his friend, Mr. R. I). Darbishire, who had every quali-
fication except leisure, most kindly undertook the work.*

Philip was much attached to his last earthly home, Brandon
Lodge, which he had planned with so much attention to health
and comfort : and when he visited England, he mentioned his
hope that it might be used as '* a Convalescent Home for sick
children, without any distinction of race or religion," when he
gave up his school : rent to be paid by the managers during his
life, and that of his wife. In 1876, however, he found that,
from the depressed state of trade, such a Home was not likely
to be supported, and as his premises became enclosed with
buildings, he no longer cherished the expectation. His widow
was advised to sell it : and in the following year it was pur-
chased for the Protestant Infants' Home for about 40 children,
for which it seems admirably adapted.f In July — often a fatal
month for infants in Montreal — the physician stated that they
were so well, that it was wonderful what six weeks' residence
there had done for them !

The telegram to his brother William — " Philip died to-day,"
which was repeated to the rest of his family, found us all un-
prepared for the event. Mary wrote in her private book

* The copy is now in Mr. Dall's hands. Mr. Darbishire wrote to me :
" Philip's conchology always seemed to me accurate and clear, intelli-
j;ii)lc and intelligent, beyond that of any other writer whose work I have
used myself. If one might say so, it was because he put his soul into ii, as
into all he did."

t It was sold for 10,000 dollars. Mrs. P. P. Carpenter made a dona-
tion of 1000 dollars, feeling that her husliand's wishes were carried out,
tiiough no. in the way he had designed. I lis will was a characteristic one.
lie left everything at the absolute disposal of his wife; but he stated his
wishes, should she die before him, or intestate. h\ this case he made some
provision for "exhibitions to poor students [at the McGill University], who
are not connected with any theological college ; giving the preference to
such as arc studying useful sciences and maintain a good character." He
made no bequests to his relations, Vjclieving them to be sufficiently provided
for ; but gave large discretion to his executors, hoping that they will
admmister in this spirit — "That what the Lord h?s lent to me may be passed
on to others, who will use it for the benefit of his children who are in need."

«877.]

HIS SISTER MARY.

355

to me :

f, intelli-

I have

a dom-

ricd out,

Istic one.

ited his

Ide some

|ty], who

rence to

" lie

)rovide(i

icy will

t passed

need.''

(Friday, May 25): ''O Heavenly Father, may I receive from
Thee with humble spirit this great grief of the departure of
my beloved Philip, whom Thou hast called to Thyself to join
the blessed ones who are gone before, my father, my mother,
my Anna. His was the blessing of the pure in heart : and
he was indeed devoted to Thee and his fellow-creatures. But
the parting is very grievous, for I nursed him as a mother in his
childhood, and always loved him, dear brother." She wrote
to me next day: "Our dear Philip! I had an envelope
directed to send him off to-day — something for a journey.
But he was quite wearied and exhausted, and the Father has
given him rest in His own good time. We should not mourn
for him, but it quite overwhelms me. . . . He has indeed
fought a good fight, and it is now * Well done, good and
tai*:hful servant ! ' What a welcome he will have there ! I
am sure that poor Minna will have every sympathy and hel[/.
Dear Philip was so wid jly respected and loved ; and so is she,
as I saw when I was there."

On the following Sunday, Mary and others of the family
attended at Levvin's Mead Meeting, where they had listened to
him three years before : and the Rev. A. N. Blatchford, B.A.,
preached from Christ's words : " Other men laboured, and ye
are entered into their labours." "It is none the less satis-
factory," he said, " to bear witness of the great nobility of the
spirit which has left the circle of its earthly friendship, from the
fact that he who has passed on to the morning land saw not
divine truth in many ways with our eyes, and yet carried into
his earthly work, and into his homage to the Lord who
appointed it, that spirit of earnest manly adherence to the work
he did, and to the truths he held, whijh one must ever more
and more gladly recognize as a glory common to all churches,
and to all lives given up in loving self-sacrifice for the advance-
ment and instruction of others." This was the pervading
feeling in the Denomination to which he once belonged : and
indeed the tie was not severed from those of its members whose
faith is a religion, not a theology, who claim for others, as for
themselves, the right and du.y of private judgment, and feel

i' \

356

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

their brothcrlioofl to all Christ's brethren. Greatly as he valued
the privilege of preaching, he would never purchase it by
subscribing to other men's confessions of faith. He was free-
born : as a free man he entered on his ministry : and as the
freed servant of Christ he is born into " the glorious liberty of
the sons of God."

Funeral sermons were preached by his successors at Stand
and at Warrington.* The Unitarian papers paid a tribute
to his memory. In " The Unitarian Herald," his friend Mr.
R. 1 ). Darbishirc wrote /// Mcmoriam : " The news of [his]
death has brought more than common sorrow to the already
too few, now living, who were i)rivileged to share his closer
intimacy during his years of activity in this district, and happy
enough to feel the full influence of his most Christian character.
It is with no passing sadness that we lay aside the clinging
hope that we might yet again enjoy among us the light of his
quick conscience, his tender piety, the example of his unhesi-
tating zeal, his ceaseless labour, the blessed fellowship of his
pure and loving spirit. . . . His highly trained and ready
intellect, his delicate and varied accomplishment, his sweet
dignity, his graceful familiarity with many men of large culture,
with many noble women, his self-denial without asceticism, his
virtue without austerity, seemed to complete a character of the
purest manliness. . . .

' Ah, in these ears, till hearing dies,
One set slow bell will seem to toll
The passing of the sweetest soul
That ever looked with human eyes.'"

Notices in many other papers showed that he was not for-
gotten in his native land ; but the fullest testimonies to him
appeared in "The Warrington Guardian," from the pens of

* "On June 3 the Rev. W. C. Squier preached a sermon in his
memory at the Stand Chapel, from Daniel xii. 3 — ' And they that be wise
shall siiine as the brightness of tlie firmament, and they that turn many to
righteousness as the stars for ever and ever ; ' and at Cairo Street, Warring-
ton, the Rev. II. W. Ferris took as his text the words — 'What went ye out
to see ? A reed shaken by the wind ? A man clothed in soft raiment ? A
prophet ? yea ! ' ]\Iany of Dr. P. P. Carpenter's friends and co-workers
in the days long gone by joined the ordinary congregation."

\ VIII.

•877-]

REMEMBERED.

357

valued
it by
IS free-
as the
jerty of

t Stand
tribute
nd Mr.
of [his]
already
J closer
1 happy
laracter.
clinging
t of his
unhesi-
p of his
d ready
is sweet
culture,
ism, his
r of the

Inot for-
to him
)ens of

In in his

be wise

many to

/■.irring-

Int ye out

lent ? A

l-\vorkers

Mr. W. Robson and Mr. Beaumont (Mayor at the time of the
distress, p. io6). These were twice reprinted as a ])amphlet :
the second edition included the recollections of Mr. F. Monks,
who had been an inmate of his home. Tliere are several
extracts from this Warrington Memoir in the fourth chapter.

" The actions of the just
Smell sweet ami blossom as the (lii^t : "

and his death revealed in many unexpected c[uarters the
imjjression which he had made : sometimes by a token of his
loving interest and warm-hearted sympathy : or by some kind
act or encouraging word, which he had soon forgotten : or
by his care and teaching, which he feared that others had
forgotten ; for he had sown good seed from which there
appeared no growth, though he had watered it with his tears :
it was trodden in the dust ; yet in due time it sunk deep into
the earth, and sprung up, and yielded fruit. There are many,
on whom he thought he had bestowed labour in vain, who are
trying to teach their children what he had taught tJicm.

Many were the letters which showed how he was remembered
by those who loved him : one by the Rev. Franklin Howorth,
of Bury, is quoted as the testimony of a most faithful fellow-
labourer.* " Ciiristian conscientiousness seemed to me the basis
of his character. . . . The love of Christ constrained him to
oppose existing evils, at whatever cost : renouncing self, and
faithfully following duty and principle. And all was accom-
panied with the grace of true Christian humility. His single-
ness of purpose, united with intellectual power, gave great
force to his advocacy of truth . . . and his loving and large
heart carried him onward in the fight for the great interests of
humanity, with a zeal, an energy, and a persistency, that would
never rest satisfied with compromise or expediency, or suc-
cumbing to difficulty. His great aim in life, like that of his
Divine Master, was to be constantly doing good to the bodies
and souls of men : hence his great economy of time, that
every moment might be turned to account. . . . What a charm
his holy and benevolent conscientiousness gave to his life,

* See Chapter HI. and p. 249, etc.

^>.

•^**>'

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

Hfl^ IlilM
f i:s |2.o

I.I

1.8

1.25

1.4 1.6

c*:

cTJ

^<^ c%.

f ■>'

/«s

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WESr MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

4^'

^.<^>

^<^

358

AFTERWARDS.

[Chap. VIII.

shining forth in constant self-denying labours of love, and in
cheering sweetness of social intercourse ! Of him (more I
think than of any one I ever knew) it might strictly be said, he
was 'always abounding in the work of the Lord.' "

His nephew Estlin wrote (May 26, 1877): "Never was
any one, I suppose, a more unwearied worker : never one who
cared less for the common issues of work in repute, or ease,
or wealth : never one who toiled more unreservedly for the
work itself, whether religious or educational, social or scientific.
... I knew 1 im too short a time to loam the full depths of
his nature, the full power of his spirit ; but from the time that
I first stayed at his house at Warrington, as a boy of nine or
ten years old, I felt the spell of his intense earnestness, and
the absolute sincerity of his religious utterance. He seemed
to me like the good soldier who had trained himself by severe
discipline to endure hardness : he minded not how much or
how long : and if he was sometimes impatient that others did
not bear it equally willingly, it was a sign of a noble ardour,
which would not tolerate what he conceived to be falsehood or
selfishness. . . . There is nothing more wonderful than the
manner in which the unseen world becomes real to us, when
some one deeply loved passes into it. That noble earnestness
and devotion are not extinguished : they find their fitting place,
their work, their objects in another life : and there, perhaps,
they prepare a place for us."

Into that unseen world another whose heart was full of love-
was about to enter. Soon after Philip's removal, I spent a few
days with Mary at Red Lodge House. She had written to his
wife that it should be her care to make his works known : while
preparing these Memoirs I have had the support of her silent
sympathy. Hi., long absence from our sight helped us to think
less of the exhausted body than of the living sj)irit. After 1
left her, came the details of his last illness and of the funeral
rites, which, she said, ** seemed to carry me back from the
serene state in which I had begun to regard him." Three-
weeks from his death — Thursday, June 14, 1877- she closed a
day of active duty with the cheerful Good Night, and entered

1877.]

MEMORIALS.

359

into that rest which God hath prepared for them that love Him.
On June 19 her body was laid in her mother's grave* in
Arno's Vale (on the anniversary of /icr death, 1856), followed
by a great company of those who loved and honoured her,
including children of the four schools she had helped to found.

Philip had left Warrington for almost as long a time as he
had ministered there : but on the August after his death, a
meeting was held at the Town Hall, at which the Mayor pre-
sided, when it was resolved to raise some memorial of him.f
A monument has been erected in the Cairo Street Chapel, and
a drinking-fountain (to cost about a hundred pounds) will be
erected next spring, in the Town Hall Gardens. J

The monumental tablet bears the following inscription : —

IN MEMORY OK

PHILIP PEARSALL CARPENTER,

B.A., London : IMi.D, New York.

Minister of this Congregation sixteen years :

A student of nature, a servant of CJod, and a lover of mankind.

As a preacher, he was simple, faithful, heartsearching.

As a student, untiring, ever learning that he might teach.

As a teacher, earnest, loving, and beloved.

His heart glowed with all personal affections,

And yearned for an ever closer walk with (»od.

He spent himself in the service of man,

With a devotion calleil by some foolishness,

But to himself the entrance into life eternal.

This tablet is placed here at the joint expense of many friends,

that what he lived for may not be forgotten in the place

where some of his worthiest work was done.

Born at Bristol, Nov. 4lh, 1819.
Died at Montreal, Canada, May 24th, 1877.

The monument was unveiled at a special service, in which
the Rev. R. Pilcher, B.A., and the Rev. H. W. Pcrris, of Nor-

* On that side of her monument which contains Mary's name, Philip's
is also inscribed :— "Fervent in sjiirit, serving the Lord."

t It was suggested that no subscription sliould exceed two guineas.

X The monumental tal)let is a large slab of white marble on a ground
of rouge grivotte marble, six feet long by four feet wide. The drinking-
fountain will be Late Ctolhic in style, with four ornamental basins : the
material is the hardest York stone, with red granite pillars at the angles :
with its platform, the total height will be eight feet six inches.

360

AFTERWARDS,

[Chap. VIII.

wich (the present and the late minister of the chapel), took
I)art ; and an address (since printed), in full accordance with
the inscription, was delivered to this gathering of Philip's
friends by his old fellow-student, Mr. W. H. Herford, B.A.,
some of whose reminiscences (see p. 21, etc.) have been
already recorded.

Many with whom Philip worked have since entered with
him on a scene of higher service. Among them is W. L. Gar-
rison, who died on the second anniversary of Philip's death,
May 24, 1879. Some of the verses written by the American
poet, John G. Whittier, for the funeral of the Anti-slavery
leader, so embody my own feelings for my brother, that they
seem the fitting conclusion of these Memoirs : —

" Confirm the lesson taught jf old,

Life saved for self is lost, while they
Who lose it in His service hold
The lease of God's eternal day.

" From lips that Sinai's trumpet blew
We heard a tender undersong ;
Thy very wrath from pity grew,
• From love of man thy hate of wrrng.

'* Now past and present are as one ;
Thy life below is life abov,^ ;
Thy mortal years have but begun
The immortality of love.

•' Not for a soul like thine the calm
Of selfish ease and joys of sense ;
But duty, more than crown or palm,
Its own exceeding recompense.

•'Go up and on ! thy day well done,
Its morning promise well fulfilled.
Arise to triumphs yet unwon,

To holier tasks that God has willed.

" Go leave behind thee all that mars
The work below of man for man ;
With the white legions of the stars
Do service such as angels can."

PRINTED AT THE CAXTON I'RBSS, BECCLBS.

A LIST OF

C, KEG AN PAUL AND COJS

PUBLICATIONS.

10.79.

1 f

I, Paternoster Square, Z^ondon.

A LIST OF

C KEGAN PAUL AND CO.'S
PUBLICATIONS.

ABDULLA(Hakayit).
Autobiography of a Malay

Munshi. Tianslatctl liy 1. T.

'riioiiison, F. R.(;.s. Willi riioto-

liilu))irai)li I'a;;e of Abilulla's MS.
l'lJ^t Svcj. Cloth, price i2j.

ADAMS (F. O.), F.R.G.S.
The History of Japan. From
the Earliest I'-.-riod lo the Present
Time. New Kdition, revised. 2
volumes. With Maps and Pl.-xns.
Demy 8vo, Cloth, prii;c 21X. each.

ADAMS (W. D.).
Lyrics of Love, from Sh.ike-

spcare to Tennyson. Sclc led and
arranged Ly. I'Vap. 8vo. Clot'i v.\tra,

• , jjik edtjes. price 3^. (xt.

' Also, y (.'heap I'.diiion. Fcap. 8vo.
Cloth, jirice -^a. di.

ADAMS (John), M.A.
St. Male's Quest, and

other Poems. Kiap. I'.^o. (loth, 5*.
ADAMSON (H. T.), I.?.D.
The Truth as it is in Jesus.

Crown 8vo. Clolli, price 'is. (\i.
ADON.
Through Storm & Sunshine.

IlhistraiLil l.y M. K. Kdwards,
A. T. H. I'att-rson, and the .Xuihor.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 7*. 6c/.

A. J. R.
Told at Twilight ; Stories

in Verse, So i),'s, &.:. Fc.i]). 8vo.
Cloih, price },$. 6./,

A. K. H. B.

A Scotch Communion Sun-
day, to which are added Cert.iin
Disconrses from a University t^ity.
l»y the Author of " 'J'he Recreations
«f .1 C'liuntry Parson." Second
Edition. L lown 8vo. Cloth, price jf.

From a Quiet Place. A Ne\r

Volume of .Sermons. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 5*.

ALBERT (Mary).
Holland and her Heroes to

the year 1585. An .Adaptation from
Motley's " Rise of the Dutch Re-
public." Small crown 8vo. Cloth,
price, 4J. (hI.

ALLEN (Rev. R.), M.A.

Abraham ; his Life, Times,

and Travels, 3,800 years ago. Se-
cond Edition. With Map. Post
8vo. Cloth, price ts.

ALLEN (Grant), B.A.

Physiological .Esthetics.

Large post 8vo. gf.

ALLIES (T. W.), M.A.

Per Cruccm ad Lucem. 'I'lie
R.' ult of a Life. 1 vols. Demy 3vo.
Cloth, price 25i.

AMOS (Prof. Sheldon).
Science of Law. Third

I'.dilion. CrAvnSvi). Cloth, price 5^.
Viihniic X. of 'i'lie International
Scientific .Scries.

ANDERSON (Rev. C), M.A.
New Readings of Old
Parables. DcJiiy 8vo. Cloth, price
4J. (>d.
Church Thought and

Church Work. Indited tiy. Second
Edition. Demy 8vo. Cloth, price
"]$. 6(/.

The Curate of Shyre. Second

Edition. 8vo. Cloth, price ts. 6ti.

ANDERSON (Col. R. P.).
Victories and Defeats. An

.\tteiii]il to ex|)lain the Causes which
have led to them. An Officer's
Mainial. DemySvo. Cloth, price 14*.

ANDERSON (R. C), C.E.

Tables for Facilitating the
Calculation of every Detail in
connection with Earthen and
Masonry Dams. Royal 8 vo. Cloth,
price ^J M.

C. Kegan Paul 6- Co.*s Publications.

ARCHER (Thomas).
About my Father's

Business. Work amidst the Sick,
the Sad, .ind the Sorrowing. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price is.

Army of the North German

Confederation.

A liricf Description of its Ori^nni-
z.ition, of the Different IJr.aiiches
of the Servii.e and their rflii- in W.ir,
of its Mode of Fighting, fie. &c.
Translated from the Corrected Edi-
tion, by permission of the Author, by
Colonel fedward Newdigate. Demy
8vo. Cloth, price 5X.

ARNOLD (Arthur).
Social Politics. Demy Svo,

Cloth, price 14^.
AUBERTIN (J. J.).

Camoens' Lusiads. Poitu-

gucse Text, with Translation by.
With Map and I'urtraits. a vols.
Demy Svo. Price 30.5.

Aunt Mary's Bran Pie.

r.y the aulh .r of " St. Olave's."
Illustrated. Cloth, price 3^. td.

Aurora.

A Volume of Verse. Fcap. Svo.
Cloth, price 5*.

BAGEHOT (Walter).

Physics and Politics; or,

Thoughts on the Application of the
Principles of "Natural Selection"
and " Inheritance" to Political So-
ciety. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 4J.

Volume II. of The Intern.ational
Scientific Series.

Some Articles on the De-
preciation of Silver, and 'i'o|>ics
connected with it. iJcniySvo. Price
5*.

The English Constitution.

A New Edition, Revised and
Corrected, with an Introductory
Dissertation on Recent t'h.inges and
Events. Crown Svo. Cloth, price
"js. 6d.

Lombard Street. A

Description of the Money Market.
Seventn Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price ^s. tJ.

BAGOT(AIan).
Accidents in Mines : their

Causes and Prevention. Crown Svo.
Cloth, pric'^ Cs.

BAIN (Alexander), LL.D.
MindandBody: the Theories

of their relation. Sixth Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 4.1.

Volume IV. of The International
.Scientific Scries.

Education as a Science.

Crown Svo. Second Ed' ''>n. Cloth,
price 5J.
Vohune XXV. of The •nteruaticjiial

.Scientilic .Scries.

BAKER (Sir Sherston, Bart).
Halleck's International
Law ; or Rulos Reuulating the
Intercourse of .St.ites in Peace and
War. A New Edition, Revised, with
Notes ami C.-ises. 3 vols. Ji3eniy
Svo. Clotii, price 33j.

The Laws relating to Qua-
rantine. Crown Svo. Chuh, price

BALDWIN (Capt. J. H.), F.Z.S.
The Large and Small Game
of Bengal and the Noith-West-
ern Pro. inces of India. 410. With
numerous Illustrations. Second E<li-
tion. Cloth, price 21s.

BANKS (Mrs. G. L.).

God's Providence House.

New Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 3.C 6<f.

Ripples and Breakers.

Poems. Square Svo. Cloth, price 51.
BARING (T. C), M.A., M.P.
Pindar in English Rhyme.

Peincc an /Xttenipt to render the
Epinikian Odes with the principal
remaiuin;? Fraunients of Pindar into
EukIisIi Rhymed Verse. Small
Quarto. Clotii, price js.
BARLEE (Ellen).
Locked Out : a T.ilc of the

.Strike. With a Frontisjiiece. Royal
if'mo. Cloth, price is. 6ii.

BARNES (William).
An Outline of English

Speechcraft. Crown Svo. ("loth,
price 4?.

Poems of Rural Life, in the
Dorset Dialect. New Ediiii n,
complete in I vol. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price Ss. 6d.

A List of

BARTLEY (George C. T.).
Domestic Economy : Thrift

in Every Day Life. Taii;;lit in
I)ialof;ues suitable for Chikltcn of
all afjcs. Small crown 8vo. CJlotK,
limp, IS.

BAUR (Ferdinand), Dr. Ph.
A Philological Introduction
to Greek and Latin for Students,
'rr.inslalcd and ailaplcil from ihe
(Jcrnian of. Uy C. Kk'JAN \'\vi.,
M.A. Oxon., and the Rev. E. D.
SroNn, M.A., late Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge, and Assistant
M.nstcr at Eton. Si.-cond and re-
vi-icil edition. Crown 3vo. Cloth,
price (>s.

BAYNES (Rev. Canon R. H.)
At the Communion Time.

A M.'innal for Holy Communion.
With a preface by the Right Rev.
the Lord l!i>hop of Derry and
Kaphoe. Cloth, ))rice is. (d.

* ^* Can also be had bound in
Fiench morocco, price -2$. Cxi. ; Per-
sian morocco, I'^ice 3.V. ; Calf, or
Turkey morocco, price 3.V. tii.

Home Songs for Quiet

Hours. Fourtli and cheaper Edi-
tion. Fcap. 8vo. Clotli. pri( e is. (■»{.
This nitty a!so he fidd liandsovn-ly
bcnind in tnorocco wifh ^ilt t'lif^es.

BECKER (Bernard H.).
The Scientific Societies of
London. Cr^wn 8vo. Cloth,
jirice 5.?.

BELLINGHAM(Heiry),Barris-
ter-at-Lav/.

Social Aspects of Catholi-
cism and Protcstantir-m in their
Civil Bearing upon Nations.
'I'r.mslatod nnd adapted from the
I'Vcnch of M. le ]!arnn de Hanlie-
villc. With a Preface l>y His F^mi-
nence t-'ardinal Manning. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 6.r.

BENNETT (Or. W. C).
Narrative Poems&Ballads.

Fcap. 8vo. Sewed in Coloured Wrap-
per, price IS.

SongsforSailors. Dedicated

by Special Reipiest to H. R. H. the
I hike of Edinburgh. With Steel
Portrait and Illustrations. Crmvn
8vo. Cloth, price ^r. 6ii.

An Edition in Illustrated Paper
Covers, price is.

BEN N ETT (Dr.W. C.)-«w«//«;/<.//.

Songs of a Song Writer.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price 6s.

BENNIE(Rev. J. N.), Kl.A.
The Eternal Life. Sermons

preached during the la.st twelve years.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 6s.

BERNARD (Bayle).

Samuel Lover, the Life and
Unpublished Works of. In 3
vols. With a Steel I'ortrait. Post
Svo. Cloth, price 2 1 J.

BERNSTEIN (Prof.).
The Five Senses of Man.

With 91 Illustrations. Second
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price sj.

Voltime XXI. ofThe International

Scientific Series.

BETHAM - EDWARDS (Miss
M.).

Kitty. With a Frontij;piece.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price 6s.

BEVINGTON (L. S.).
Key Notes. Small

Cloth, price 5*.

crown

8vo.

BISSET (A.)

History of the Struggle for
Parliamentary Government in
England. 2 vols. Demy Svo.
Cloth, price 24*.

BLASERNA(Prof. Pietro).
The Theory of Sound in its

Relation to Music. With nume-
rous Illustrations. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 55.

yohimc XX II . of The International

Scientific Scries.

Blue Roses : or, Helen Mali-

nofska's Marri.nge. P.y the Author
of " Vera." 2 vols. Fifth Edition.
Cloth, gilt tops, 12s.

•#* Also a Cheaper Edition in i
vol. With Frontispiece. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 6s.

C. Kegan Paul &* Co.^s Publications.

BLUME (Major W.)<
The Operations of the
German Armies in France, from
Scilan to tlic cikI of the war of 1870-
71. With Map. From the Journals
of the Hc-ail-i|uarters Stnlf. 'I'rans-
lated l>y tiie late K. M. joiies, Maj.
2oth Foot, I'rof of Mil. Hi.st., Sand-
hurst. IJciny 8vo. Cloth, price (>r.

BOGUSLAWSKI (Capt. A. von).
Tactical Deductions from

the War of 1870-71. Tran-latdd
by (Joloncl .Sir I.tiiiiluy Ciraliain,
liart., late i8th (Roy.-d Iri^h) licgi-
lueiit. Third Fdition, Kevi.sed and
Corrected. Demy 8vo. Cloth, price
7*-
BONWICK(J.), F.R.G.S.

Egyptian Belief and Mo-
dern Thought. Large po <. 8vo.
Cloth, price los. 6c/.

Pyramid Facts and Fan-
cies. Crown Bvo. Cloth, price sf.

The Tasmanian Lily. \Vilh

Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price 5i-.

Mike Howe, the Bushranger
of Van Diemon's Land. With
Frontispiece. Crown Bvo. Cluth,
price 5f.

BOSWELL (R. B.), M.A., Oxon.
Metrical Translations from
the Greek and Latin Poets, and

other I'oems, Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price 5J.

BOWEN (H. C), M. A.
English Grammar for Be-
ginners. Fcap.Svo. Clotl), price is.
Studies in English, fur the

use of Modern Schools. Small crown
bvo. Cloth, price \s. bd.

Simple English Poems.

Fnglish I.itcraiuiefor Junior C'lasse!-.
In Fmir I'.irt^. I'aris I. and 1 1., p:ice
Cui. cai.h, now reaily.

BOWRlNG(L.), C.S.I.

Eastern Experiences.

Illustrated with Maps and Diagrams.
Demy Bvo. Cloth, price i6i.

BOWRING (Sir John).
Autobiographical Recollections,
With Memoir by Lewin li. Bowring.
Demy 8vo. Price 14X.

BRADLEY (P. H.).
Ethical Studies. Critical

E.s.says in Moral Philosophy. Large
post .Svo. Cloth, price 9*.

Jirave Men's Footsteps.

I!y the F.ditor of " Mrn who liave
Kiseii." A Hook of F.xample and
Anecdote for Young People. With
Four Illustrations l.y C. Doyle.
Fifth Edition. Crown Bvo. Cluth,
price 3f. b<i.

BKIALMONT(Col. A.).
Hasty Intrenchments.

Translated by Lieut. Charles A.
F^mpson, R. A. With Nine Plates.
Demy Bvo. Cloth, price 6f.

BROOKE (Rev. S. A.), M. A.
The Late Rev. F. W. Ro-
bertson, M.A., Life and Letters

of. Fdlted by.

I. Unifori'i with the Sermons.
2 vols. With Steel Portrait. I'rice
7*. bd.

W. Library Edition. Svo. With
I'wo .Steel Portraits. I'rice 12J.

III. .'\ Popular Edition, in i vol.
Svo. I'rice bs.

Theology in the English
Poets. — C.Viwi'KR, C()!.hkii)(;k,
WiiKDswdk 1 11, and r.ii;Ns. Third
F^dilion. I'ost Bvo. Cloth, price 9*.

Christ in Modern Life.

'J'hirteenth Fldilion. Crown 8 vo. Cloth,
price -js. td.

Sermons. P'iist Scries.

l'.l'-\cnili Edition. CrownSvo. Cloth,
price bs.

Sermons. Secon<] .Series.
Third F^dition. Crown Bvo. Cloth,
price 7J.

The Fight of Faith. Ser-
mons prea( bed on various occasions.
Third Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 7.J. bd.

Frederick Denison Maurice:

T he Life and Work of. A Memorial
Sermon. Crown Svo. Sewed, price \s.

BROOKE (W. G.), M.A.
The Public Worship

Regulation Act. With a Cla.ssified
Statement of its Provisions, Notes,
and Index. Third F'.dition, Revised
and Corrected. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 3J. 6d.

A List of

BROOKE (W. Q.)-coHtiHuai.

Six Privy Council Judg-
mentR 1850-1873. Aimotateil Ijv,
Third Kdition. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price <).<!.

BROUN (J. A.).
Magnetic Observations at
Trcvaiidriim and Augubtia
Malley. Vol. 1. 4I0. Cloih,
price (n,s.

The Report from above, separately
sewed, price ai.r.

BROWN (Rev. J. Baldwin), B.A.
The Higher Life. Its Kc.ility,
Experience, and I'cstiny. Fifth and
Cheaper Etiition. Crown 8vq. Cloth,
price 5X.

Doctrine of Annihilation
in the Liglit of the Gospel
of Love. I'ive Discourses. Third
E(litii<i'. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price

2.t. M.

BROWN (J. Croumbic), LL.D.
Reboisemcnt in France; or,

Uv'Cords of Ihi; Rcpl.uitiiii; uf the
Alps, the Cevennes, and the I'yn;-
nt;cs with Trcts, Hcrb.i.i;e, anil liush.
Dcniy 8vo. Clulli, price iis. dd.

The Hydrologyof Sovithern

Africa. Demy 8vo. Clotli, price
let. 6./.

BRYANT (W.C.)
Poems. Red-line Edition.
With 24 Illustrations and I'ortrait of
the Author. Crown 8vo. Cloth extra,
price TS. Cxi.

A Cheaper Edition, with Frontis-
piece. Small crown Svo. Cloth, price
3*. Gtl.

BUCHANAN (Robert).
Poetical Works. Collected

Edition, in 3 vols., with Portrait.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6s. each.

Master- Spirits. Post Svo.

Cloth, price lof. 6(i.
BULKELEY (Rev. H. J.).
Walled in, and other Poems.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5*.
BURCKHARDT (Jacob).
The Civilization of the Pe-
riod of the Renaissance in Italy.
Authorized translation, by S. G. C.
Middlemore. 3 vols. Demy Svo.
Cloth, price 24s.

BURTON (Mrs. Richard).
The Inner Life of Syria,
Palestine, and the Holy Land.
With Maps, Photograplis, and
Coloured 1 Mates. 2 vols. Second
Edition. DeniySvo. Cloth, price 24.;.
**• Also .1 Cheaper Edition in
one \olunie. I.ur^^e post 8vo. Cloth,
price lov. 6</.

BUR f ON (Capt. Richard F.).

The Gold Mines of Midian
."^nd the Ruined Midianite
Cities. .\ Fortnight's Totir in
North Western Arabia. With nu-
merous Illustrations. Second Edi-
tion. Demy Svo. Cloth, price i8j.

The Land of Midian Re-
visited. With numerous illustra-
tions on wood and by (,'hroino-

vols. Doiiiy Svo.

lilho;;r.nphy. 2
Clotn, price 325

CALDERON.

Calderon's Dramas : The

W.)nd':r- Working Magician — I.ife is
a Dream — The I'urcatory of St.
I*atritk. Translated tiy Denis
F''iorence Mac(,'.-irthy. Post Svo.
Clotli. p.rice lot.
CANDLER (H).
The Groundwork cf Belief.

Crown .?vo. Cloth, price -s.
CARLISLE (A. D.), B. A.
Round the World in 1870.

A Volume of Travels, with Maps.
New and Cheaper Edition. Demy
Svo. Cloth, price 6s.

CARNE(Miss E. T.).

The Realm of Truth. Crown

Svo. Cloth, price 51. 6d,
CARPENTER (E.).

Narcissus and other

Poems. Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 5*.
CARPENTER (W. B.), M.D.

The Principles of Mental

Physiology. With their Applica-
tions to the Training and Discipline
of the Mind, and the Study of its
Morbid Conditions. Illustrated.
Fifth Edition. Svo. Cloth, price i2f.

CAVALRY OFFICER.

Notes on Cavalry Tactics,

Organization, &c. With Dia-
grams. Demy Svo. Cloth, price i a*.

C. Kegan Paul 6* Co'i Publications.

CHAPMAN (Hon. Mrs. E. W.).
A Coiistant Heart. .\ Story,
a vi'Is. (,lotli. i;ill topN, price i?*.

Ciiildren's Toys, ami some
Llcinciit.iry I.c^sm* in (letirral
Kiio\vle(lj;e whicli tlify toach. I litis-
tr.ntcd. (..'rown 8vo. Cloih, price jt.

CHRISTOPHERSON (The late
Kev. Henry), M.A.
Sermons. With an Intro-
duction Ity John Hae. I.L.n.. F.S.A.
Second Scries. Crown 8vo. Clotli,
price (\s.

CLERK (Mrs. Godfrey).

'Il.im en Nas. Historical

Talcs and Anerd.vtcs of the 'limes
of tlie Katly Khaiifahs. Traii--lated
from the Arabic Originals. Illus-
trated with Historical and i'.xplana-
tory Notes. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price?^.
CLliRY(C.), Major.
Minor Tactics. With 26

M-apSi-ind Plans. Fom-tli rinil Revised
Edition. Doniy3vo. (.'loth, price i6i.
CLODl) (Edward), F.R.A.S.

The Childhood of the

World : a .Simple A'connt of Man
in E.iily Times. Si,\th Kdition.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price ys.

A Special Edition for Schools.
Price \s.

The Childhood of Reli.-

gions. Incluilin^ a Simple .\ccoiint
of the llirth and Cirowth of Myths
and Legends. Third Thousand.
Crf>wn 8vo. ('loth, price 5.1.

A Special Edition for Schools.
Price i.r. M.
COLERIDGE (Sara).
Pretty Lessons in Verse

for Good Children, with some
Lessons in Latin, in K.asy Rhynu".
A New Kdition. Illustrated. Fcap
8vo. Cloth, prii e jy. M.

Phantasmion. AKaiiyTale.
With an Introiluctory Preface by the
Right Hon. Lord Colerid;:^e, of
Ottery St. Mary. A New Edition.
Illustrated. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price 7.V. 6<y.

Memoir and Letters of Sara

Coleridge. Edited liy her Daufjhter.
With Index. 2 vols. With Two
Portraits. Third Ei.ition, Revised
and Corrected. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price 24i.

Cheap Edition. With one Portrait.
Clofh, price "js. Cui.

COLLINS (Morluuci). 'j

The Secret of Long Life.

S!',i.ill ciiiwn 8vo. (.T.tli. I'lii I- ;j (<•/.

Inn of Strange Meetings,

and other Poems. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 5*.

COLLINS (Rev. R.), M.A.
Missionary Enterprise in

the East. With special reference
to the Syrian Christians of Mal.ibar,
and the resiius of nioilern Missions.
With Four Illustr.itions. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 6j.

COOKE (M. C), M.A., LL.D.

Fungi; tluir N'aturc, liillii-
ence->, L'.scn, i^c. Edited liy the Kev.
M. J. lierkeloy, M.A.. F. L. S.
With Illustrarions. Second Edition.
Cr'iwn Pvo. Cloth, price ^s.

Voliiino XIV. of 'I'he International
Scientific .Soiies.

COOKE (Prof. J. P.)
The New Chemistry. With

.^i Illdstrations. I'l.mtii Edition.
Ci'Avn 8vu. '"loth, iirice 5f.

V'i>lun)e IX. of 1 he Inic-rnatlonal

.Sciemilic Scrip's.

Scientific Culture. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price if.

COOPER (T. T.), F.R.G.S.
The Mishmee Hills: an

Account of a Jonrney made in an
Attempt to l'e!ietr;it>5 Thibet from
A.ssani, to open New Routes for
Commerce. Second Edition. With
Four Illustrations and Map Post
Svo. Clolh, price lojr. td.

COOPER (H. J.).
The Art of Furnishing on
Rational and ilisthctic Prin-
cipks. New and Cheaper Edition.
Fi ip. 8v.). Cloth, price is. ''.</.

COPPICE (Fran(;ois).

1.,'Exilce. hone into Kn^lisli
\'crsc with the sanction of the Author
by L (). L. down Svo. Cloth,
price 5j.

Cornhill Library of Fiction

(The). Crown Svo. Cloth, price

3.1. (uf. per volume.

Half-a-Dozen Daughters. I'y

J. Ma>tertnan.

The Kousf of Rahy. l!y Mrs. O.

Hooper.

A List of

Cornhill Library of Fiction—
cotilinufii.

A Pifht for Life. Ry Moy Thnmas.

Robin Oray. Ry Charles Oib)>on.

One of Two ; or, A Left-

Handed Bride. HyJ.HaiiiFrisweil.

Ood'i Providence House. Ry

Mrs. (>. L. Ilanks.

For Lack of Gold. Ry Charles

Gibbon.

Abel Drake's Wife. Ry John

Saunders.

Hirell. Ry John Saunders.
CORY (Lieut. Col. Arthur).

The Eastern Menace; or,

Shadows of Coming Events.

Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 5*.

lone. A Poem in Four Parts.
Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, price 51.

Cosmos.

A Poem. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, price

3*. M.
COURTNEY (W. L ).

The Metaphysics of John

Stuart Mill. Crown 8vo. Cloth,

price 5J. f>ti.
COWAN (Rev. William).

Poems : Chiefly Sacred, in-

cliulini; Translations from some

Ancient Latin Hymns. Fcap. Bvo.

Cloth, price ss.
COX (Rev. Sir O. W.), Bart.

A History of Greece from

the Earliest Period to the end of the
Persian War. New F.dition. 7 vols.
DcTP-y 8vo. Cloth, price 36*.

The Mythology of the
Aryan Nations. New Edition. 2
vols. Demy 8vo. Cloth, price 28*.

A General History of Greece

from the Earliest Period to the Death
of Alexander the Great, with a sketch
of the subsequent History to the
prssent time. New Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price js. td.

Tales of Ancient Greece.

New Edition. Small crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 6*.

School History of Greece.

With Maps. New Edition. Fcap.
Bvo. Cloth, price 3*. td.

The Great Persian War

from the Histories of Herodotus.
New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth,
price 3f . ftd.

COX (Rev. Sir Q. W.), Bart.-<rt)«.

tinufd.

A Manual of Mythology

in the form of Question antl Answer.
New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth,
price V.
COX (kev. Samuel).
Salvator Mundi ; or, Is

Christ the Saviour of all Nf en? Sixth
Edition, t.'rown 8vo. (Jlnth, price 5*.
CRAUFURD(A. H.).
Seeking for Light : .Sermons.

Crowti 8vo. (;ioth, price 5*.
CRESSWELL (Mrs. G.).

The King's Banner. Drama

in Four A<:ts._ Five Illustrations.

4to. Cloth, price ios,6d.
CROMPTON (Henry).

Industrial Conciliation.

Fcap. 8vo Cloth, price as. 6d,
D'ANVERS(N. R.).

The Suez Canal : letters

and DocunD^nts descriptive of its
Rise and Progress in 18^4-56. Ry
F'erdinand de Lesseps. Translated
by. Demy 8vo. Cloth, price ro^t. 6d.
Parted. A Tale of Clouds

.Tiiil .Simsiiiiic. Will) 4 lllustiaiions.
I'.Mra Fcnp Hvo. (loth, price j.f. 6(/.

Little Minnie's Troubles.

An Every-day Chronicle. With Four
Illustrations by W. H. Hughes.
FVap. Cloth, price 3*. 6d.

Pixie's Adventures ; or, tlie

Talc of a Terrier. With 21 Illustra-
tions. j6mo. Cloth, price 4*. 6d.

Nanny's Adventures ; or,

the T.ale of a Goat. With 12 Illus-
trations. i''imo. Cloth, price 4*. &/.
DAVIDSON(Rev. Samuel). D.D.,
LL.D.

The NewTestament, trans-
lated from the Latest Greek
Text of Tischcndorf. A New and
thorouphly Revised Edition. Post
o^'o. Cloth, price los. 6d.

Canon of the Bible : Its

Formation, Historj', and Fluctua-
tions. .Second Edition. Small crown
8vo. Cloth, price $s.
DAVIES (Q. Christopher).
Mountain, Meadow, and

Mere : a Series of Outdoor Sketches
of Sport, Scenery, Adventures, and
Natural History. With Sixteen Il-
lustrations by Rosworth W. Har-
court. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6*.

C. Kegan Paul &* Co.*s Publications.

the
stra-
bd.

or,
llllus-
6</.
D..

ins-

Ireek

and

I Post

ind

Itches
and
■n II-
iHar-
U6s.

DA VIES (O. Chris.)— K>«^/>*//«-./.
Rambles and Adventures
of Our School Field Club. With
Four Illustrations. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 5*.

DAVIES(Rcv.J. L.), M.A.
Theology and Morality.

F^ssays on i^uesliuns of Itoliuf aiul
Practice. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price

DAVIES (T. Hart.).

Cattillus. 'rr.inslatid into

EnKliiih \'er>e. Crown 8\o. Cloth,

price f:s.
DAWSON (QcofKe), M.A.

Prayers, with a Discourse

on Prayer. K.ililed by his Wife.
Fifili Edition. Crown 8vo. I'rice bs.

Sermons on Disputed
Points and Special Occasions.

Eililfil hy his Wife. Tliird Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, jpricc 6,t.

Sermons on Daily Life and

Duty. Edited by his Wife. Second
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price fix.

DE L'HOSTE(Col. E. P.).
The Desert Pastor, Jean
Jarousseau. Tr;uisl;ited from ihe
French of Euj;enc I'cllciaii. With a
Froiiiispicce. New Edition. Fc.ip.
Svo. Cloth, price 3*. fni.

DENNIS(J.).
English Sonnets. Collected

and .\rraiit;od. K!i';;.'intly botind.
Fc.ip. 8vo. Cloth, price 3 J. dd.
DE REDCLIFFE "(Viscount
Stratford), P.C, K.G., G.C.B.
Why am I a Christian ?

Fifth Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 3J.
DESPREZ (Philip S.).
Daniel and John ; or, the

-Apocalypse of the Old .ind tli.it of
the New Testament. J^eniy Svo.
Cloth, price us.

DE TOCQUEVILLE (A.).
Correspondence and Con-
versations of, with Nassau Wil-
liam Senior, from 1834 to 1859.
Edited by M. C. M. Simp.son a
vols. Post Svo. Cloth, price 11s.

DEVERE (Aubrey).
Legends of the Saxon
Saints. Small crown Svo. Cloth,
price 6*.

A 2

DE VERE (Aubrey] iontiuued,
Alexander the Great. A

Uraniatic I'ocin. Small crown Svo.
C^th, J. nee 5*.

The Infant Bridal, and

Other Poems. \ New and En-
larRrd Edition Fcap. Svo. Cloth,
price 7J. t\d.

The Legends of St. Patrick,

and other Poems. Small crown
Svo. Cloth, price sj.

St. Thomas of Canterbury.

A Drani.itic Poem. Lar^e fcap. Svo.
Cloth, price 5*.

Antar and Zara : .".n Ea.stem

Komance. Imsk.mi., and other
Poems, Meditative and Lyrical.
Fcap. Svo. Price (,s.

The Fall of Rora, the
Search after Proserpine, md
other Poems, .Meditative and Lyrical.
Fcap. ov(j. I'rice (is.

DOBSON (Austin).
Vignettes in Rhyme and

Vers de Soci(<ttf. Third Edition.
Frap. Svo. Clolli, jirice 5J.

Proverbs in Porcelain. ]?y

till" .Aii'tiDrof " Vignettes in Rhyme."
Second Edition. Crown 8vo. <>s.

DOWDEN (Edward), LL.D.
Shakspere: a Critical Study
of his iMiml and Art. Fourth Edition.
L.ir.i^c post 8vu. Cloth, price ij.t.

Studies in Literature, 1789-

1877. L:u;;e post .Svo. Cloth, price

Poems, ■ Second Edition.
Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 5*.

DOWNTON (Rev. H), M.A.
Hymns and Verses. Ori-

filial and TrauNlated. Small crown
8vo. Cloth, price ^J. 6r/.

DRAPER (J. W), M.D., LL.D.
History of the Conflict be-
tween Religion and Science.

F-leveiith Etlilion. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 55.

VolumeXIII. of The International
Scientific Series.

DREW (Rev, G. S), M.A.
Scripture Lands in con-
nection with their History.
Secotid Edition. Svo. Cloth, price
I or. td.

A List of

DliEW {Rev.

CoiitinUiJ.

Nazareth :

G. S),

Its Life

M.A.

and

Lessons. Tliird Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 5J.

The Divine Kingdom on
Earth as it is in Heaven. 8vo.
Cloth, price lai. (>d.

The Son of Man : Ills Life

and Ministry. Crown 8vo. Cloth,

price 7i. (ui.
DREWRY (G. O.), M.D.

The Common - Sense

Management of the Stomach.

Fifth Edition. Ecap. 8vo. Cloth,

price IS. ()d.
DREWRY (G. O). M.D., and

BARTLETT (H. C), Ph.D.,

F.C.S.

Cup and Platter : or, Notes

on Eoud and its ETects. New .'ind
cheaper I'.dition. .' 'all 8vo. Cloth,
price \s. (id.

DRUMMOND (Miss).
Tripps Buildings. A vStudy
from Life, with Frontispiece. .Small
crown 8vi». (loth, price 3J. 6d.

DU MONCEL (Count).
The Telephone, the Micro-
phone, and the Phonofrraph,
With 7( Illustratians. Sni.-ill crosvn
Sv>). CI ,lh. price 5?.

UU RAND (Lady).
Imitations from the Ger-
m;an of Spitta and Terstegen.
Fc:i)). Svo. CI jth. ijrice 45.

DU VERNOIS (Col. von Vcrdy).
Studies in leading Troops.

An anth'irizcd and accurate Trans-
lation by L'lUtenant H. J. T.
Hlldyard, 71st F"oot. Parts I. and
II. Demy Svo. Cloth, price 7J.
EDEN (Frederick).

The Nile without a

Dragoman. Second Eilition.

Crown 8\o. Cloth, price ys. Oil.
EDMONDS (Herhcrt).
\Vell Spent Lives : a .Series
of Modern liiojjraphies. Crown Svo.
Price ;j.

The Educational Code of
the Prussian Nation, in its
Present Form. In .-iccirdance
with the DectMi-ins of the Common
Provincial Law, and with those of
Recent Legislation. Crown Svo.

Cloth, price 2S. iid.

EDWARDS (Rev. Baoil).

Minor Chords; or, Songs

for the Suffering : a Volume of
Verse. Fcap. 8vc. Cloth, price
\i. (td. : paper, price is. fid.
ELLIOT (Lady Charlotte).

Medusa and other Poems.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price ts.

ELLIOTT (Ebenezer), The Corn
Law Rhymer.

Poems. Edited by his Son,
the Rev. Edwin Elliott, of .St. John's,
.\ntigiia. 2 vols. Crown Svo. Cloth,
firice \Zs.

ELSDALE (Henry).

Studies in Tennyson's

Idylls. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 51.
Epic of Hades (The).

liy the author of "Songs of Two
Worlds." Seventh and finally revised
Edition. Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price
7J. (id,

*„* Also an IlUislrated Edition with
seventeen full-page designs in photo-
mezzotint by Gkokck R. Chai'.man.
4I0. Cloth, e.xtra gilt leaves, price
n5s.

Eros Agonistes.
Poems, i'.y E. 1?. D. Fcap. Svo.

Cloth, price 3^. dd.

Essays on the Endowment
of Research.

By Various Writers.

Si|uare crown Svo. Cloth, price
\os. dd.
EVANS (Mark).
The Gospel of Home Life.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price 4^. (d.

The Story of our Father's

Love, told to Children. Fourth
and Cheaper Edition. With Four
Illustrations. Fcap. Svo. Cloth,
price I.V. (hI.

A Book of Common Prayer
and Worship for Household
Use, compiled exclusively from the
Hilly Scriptures. P'cap. Svo. Cloth,
price ?.t. t'l.Y.

EX-CIVILIAN.
Life in the Mofussil ; or.
Civilian Life in Lower Ileiigal. t
vols, l.prce post Svo. Price T4X

EYRE (Mai. -Gen. Sir V.), C.B,,
K.C S.I.,&c.

Lays of a Knight-Errant
in many Lands. Sijuare crown
Svo. With Six Illustrations. Cloth,
price 7f. td.

C. Kegan Paul &* Co.*s Publications.

FARQUHARSON (M).

I. Elsie Dinsmore. Crown

8vo. Lloih, price ys. bd.

II. Elsie's Girlhood. Crown

8vo. Cloth, price ks. (ni.

III. Elsie's Holidays at
Roselands. Cnwn 8vo.

Cloth, i)rice >,s. (>d.
FERRIS (Henry WeybriJ^e).

Poems. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth,

piice -jS.

FIELD (Horace). B.A., Loud:
The Ultimate Triumph of
Christianity. Small cruwii 8vo.
Cli,lli, jirii-e \^. fid.

FINN (the latf James), M.R.A.S.

Stirring Times ; or, Records

from Jenisaletii Consular Chnuiiiles
of 1853 to i8v3. Kdited ami Com-
piled by his \\ idow. With a Preface
by the V'iscouiite.-..s STK\N<,r(jKD.
2 vols. Dfiiiy 8vo. I'rice 30^-.

FLEMING (James), D D.
Early Christian Witnesses;
or, Testimonies of the Fir^t Cen-
turie-i to the Truth of rhristianlty.

Small croun 8vo Cloth,

'„v. 0(/.

P'olkestone Ritual Case

(The), l he .\runnient,I'rocee(!itij;s,
Judgment, and Kcport, revisi'd l>y
the several Couii>cl en>;aged. I )cmy
8vo. (Jloth, price 25^.

FOOTMAN (Rev. H.), M.A.
From Home and Back; or,

.Some .Aspi'cts of .Sin ;is seen in the
Lij^ht of the I'arahle of the Frodi^.d.
Crown 8vd, Ch'lh, prii e 51.

FOWLE (Key. Edmund).
Latin Primer Rules rnade

Easy. Crown ovo. Cloth, price ^s.
FOWLK (Rev. T. W), M.A.
The Reconciliation of Re-
liRioii and Science. i'.ein,t; Ksvays
on lnmioiialit>-, Inspir.itiijn, Mira-
cles, and the llein;; of Clni.1t. Demy
8vo. Cloth, price \y>s. (^d.

The Divine Legation of

Christ. ( rownSvo. Cloth, price 71-.
FOX-HOURNE (F^ R ).

The Life of John Locke,

1632—1704. 2 vols Demy 8vo.
Cloth, price 28*.

FRASER (Donald)
Exchange Tables of Ster-
ling and Indian Rupee Cur-
rency, upon a new and e.vteniled sys-
tem, cnilir.p iiic \'aluis from ('ne
I'arthin^ to < >ne Hundred Thousand
J'oiniil.., iind at Kates proi;re>sinp, in
Si.\teenths of .■» I'eiiny, from \s. i)d. to
7S. -^d. per Rupee. Royal 8vo.
( loth, price lojr. (»i.

FRISWELL (J. Hain).
The Better Self. Ks-;ays for

Home Life. Crown Rvo. t.loth,
piv e (1.$.

One of Two; or, A Left-

Ha..ded Bride. With a I'rontis-
piec e. Crown 8vo. (.'loth, pile? ^.f. Or/.

I-YTCHE (Lieut. -Gen. Albert),
C.S.I., late Chief Conuni.ssioiier of
l:ritish r.uniia.

Burma Past and Present,

with I'ei.onal Kemini^ccuccs of the
Country. With Steel Portraits, Chro-
niolilhot^raohs, Kn>;ravingson Wood,
and .Map. 2 vols. DeniySvo. Cloth,
price y'S.

GAMBIER (Capt. J. W.). R.N.
Servia. Crown Svo. (loth,

price s-T.
GARDNER (H).
Suurtowers. A Hook of

\ rr-es fi ap. ,^>\ii. Cloth, price jj.

GARDNER (J.), M.D.
Longevity: The Means of
Protonging Life alter Middle
Alje. Fourth I'.dition, Revise! and
Kul.nigeil. .S'tiiall crown Svo. (_lolli,
prii.e .j.\.

GARRETT (E.).
By .Still Waters. A .'-^Icuy
I >r (Juiet H'.urs. With Seven Illus-
tr.iiioiis. Clown 8vi». Cloth, price 6y.

GEBLER (K.trl Von).
Galilcij Galilei and the
Roman Curia, li,.in Autlieiitic
.Soiuii.>, rr.ui-.l.iii (1 w'lli the s.mc-
lioii if the Author, hy .Mr-.. (Iiouck
SirK(,ii. Demy^vo. Cloth, jirice 12s.

G. H. T.
Verses, mostly wiiUen in
India. Crown Svo. (.'loth, prii c 6*.

GILBERT (Mrs.).
Autobiography and other
Mrmorials. K.ditcd hy Josiah
(;illicrt. third Kdition. With fir-
trait and .-everal Wood Engravings.
Oowu Svo. Clolh, price ^s. bd.

A List of

OILL (Rev. W. W), B.A.
Myths and Songs from the
South Pacific. With a Preface by
F. Max Miiller, M-A., Professeir of
Comparative Philology at Oxford.
Post 8vo. Cloth, price gj.

GLOVER (F.), M.A.
Exempla Latina. A First

Construing Huok with Short Notes,
Lexicon, and an Iiilrodintion to the
Analysis of Sentences. Kcaji. 8vo.
Cloth, jirice 2.v.

OODKIN (James).
The Religious History of
Ireland : Primitive, Papal, and
Protestant. Including the Evange-
lical Missions, Catholic Agitations,
and Church Progress of the last half
Century. 8vo. Cloth, price 12s.

GODWIN (William).
William Godwin: His
Friends and Contemporaries.
With Portraits and Facsimiles of the
handwriting of Godwin and his Wife.
Hy C. Kegan Paul. 2 vols. Uemy
8vo. Cloth, price 28^.
The Genius of Christianity

Unveiled. Heing F.ssays never
l.clore published. Edited, with a
Preface, by C. Kegan Paul. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 7*. (xi.

GOETZE (Capt. A. von).
Operations of the German
Engineers during the War of
1870-1871. Published by .Autliority,
and in accordance with Official Docu-
ments. Translated from the German
by Colonel G. Graham, V.C., C. H.,
R.E. With 6 large Maps. Demy
8vo. Cloth, price 21J.

QOLDIE (Lieut. M. H. G.)
Hebe : a Tale. Fcap. 8vo.

Cloth, price 5*.
GOLDSMID(SirFrancis Henry).

Memoir of. With I'oitiait.

Crown 8vo. Cloth, price f,^-.
QOODENOUGH (Commodore J.

G.), R.N., C.B., C.M.G.

Memoir of, with Extracts from

his I^etters and Journals. Edited by
his Widow. With Steel Engraved
Portrait. Square 8vo. Cloth, s^.

*,,* Also a Library Edition with
Maps, Woodcuts, and Steel En-
graved Portrait. Square post 8v».
Cloth, price 14J.

GOSSE (Edmund W.).
Studies in the Literature of

Northern Europe. With a Frontis-
j)ici:c designed anil etched by .Mma
Taiiema. Large post 8vo. Cloth,
price i2.f.

New Poems. Crown 8vo.

Cloth, price -js. 61'.

GOULD (Rev. S. Baring), M.A.
Germany, Picsent and Past.

2 Vols, Demy 8vo. Cloth, price Ji.v.

The Vicar of Morwenstow:

a Memoir of the Rev. R. S. Hawker.
With Portrait. 'J'hird Edition, re-
vised. Square post 3 vo. Cloth, lot. 6rf.

GRANVILLE (A. B), M.D.,
F.R.S.,&c.

Autobiography of A. B.
Granville, F. R. S., &c. Edited,
with a brief Account of the concluding
Years of his Life, by his youngest
Daughter, Paulina H. Granville. 2
vols. With a Portrait. Second Edi-
tion. Demy 8vo. Cloth, price 32*.

GREY (John), of Dilston.
John Grey (of Dilston) :

Memoirs. Hy Josephine E. Hntler.
New and Revised Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 3^. Cxi.

GRIFFITH (Rev. T). A.M.
Studies of the Divine Mas-
ter. Demy 8vo. Cloth, price taj.

GRIFFITHS (Capt. Arthur).
Memorials of Millbank.and
Chapters in Prison History.
With Illustrations by R. Goff and
the Author. 2 vols. Post 8vo. Cloth,
price 21s.

GRIMLEY (Rev. H. N.), M.A.
Tremadoc Sermons, chiefly
on the .SiTRiTtTAi. I'>ODY, the Unseen
World, and the Divine Hi'm.\nitv.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, Cloth,
price 6.r.

GRUNER(M. L).

Studies of Blast Furnace

Phenomena. Translated by L. D.
H. Gordon, F.R.S.E., F.G.S. Demy
8vo. Cloth, price 7^. fid.

GURNEY(Rev. Archer).

Words of Faith and Cheer.

A Mission of Instruction and .Sugges-
tion. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6*.

C. Kegan Paul 6- Co's Publications.

)ry.

and
oth.

SEEN
.IITY.

tloth,

liace

)ctny

leer.

ijges-

:6*.

Gwen : A Drama in Mono-
logue. iJy the Author of the " Kpic
of Hiides." SccuikI Eiliiioii. F'.ip.
8vo. Cloth, price 5^.

HAECKEL (Prof. Ernst).
The History of Creation.

Transiatioii revised by I'lofp.ssov E.
Riiy l.iuike.Mer, M.A., F.R.S. With
Coloured Plates and (Jeneal'/Kical
Trees of the various groups of both
plants and animals. 2 vols. Sci-ond
Edition. Post 8vo. Clotii, price 32J.

The History of the Evolu-
tion of Man. With numerous II-
Uislrations. 2 vols. Large post 8vo.
Cluth, price ;j.j.

Freedom in Science and

Teaching, l-'rom the (iennan of
Krn>t llaeckel, with a I'refatory
Note by T. \\. Huxley, F.K..S.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 5J.

HAKE (A. Eginont).
Paris Originals, with twenty

etchings, by l^eon Kicheton. Lar^je
post 8vo. Cloth, price \\s.

Halleck's International

Lawr ; or, Rules Regulating the
Intercourse of States in Peace and
War. A New Edition, revised, with
Notes and Cases, l^y Sir .Sherston
liaker, I'art. 2 vols. Demy 8vo.
Cloth, price 38^.

HARCOURT (Capt. A. F. P.).
The Shakespeare Argosy.

Containing much of the wealth of
Sliakespeare's Wisdom and Wit.
ali)habetically arraui^ed and classi-
fied. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6j.

HARDY (Thomas).
A Pair of Blue Eyes. New

Edition. With I'rontispiece. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price bs.

The Return of the Native.

New lAliiioii. With Krunti-.piece.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, prii:e 6.v.

HARRISON (Lieut.-Col. R.).
The Officer's Memoran-
dum Book for Peace and War.

Second Edition. Oblong j2nio.
roan, elastic band and pencil, price
3J. 61/. ; rus.iia, 5^.

HAWEIS{Rev. H. K.), M.A.
Arrows in the Air. Crown

8vo. Second Edition. Cloth, price 6i.

HAWEIS(Rev. H. R.)-continuttl.
Current Coin. Materialism—

The DcTil - Crime- Drunkenness —
Pauperism - Emotion - Recreation—
The Sabbath. Thinl Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, pru e fix.

Speech in Season, p'ourth

F.dition. Crown %\io. Cioth, price q*.

Thoughts for the Times.

Eleventh Edition. Crowti 8vo. Cloth,
jirice Ts. dd.

Unsectarian Family

Prayers, for Morning and Evening
for a Week, with short selected
passages from the liible. Second
Edition. Sijuare crown 8vo. Cloth,
price 3J. M.
HAWKER (Robert Stephen).
The Poetical Works of.

Now first Collected and arranged,
with a pref.itory notice by J. O.
Cod win. With I'ortrait. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price \is
HELLWALD (Baron F. von).
The Russians in Central

Asia. \ Critical Examination,
ilown to the present time, of tiie
(Geography and History of Central
Asia. Tran-.lated by Lieut. -Col.
Theodore Wirgman, LL. li. Laree
post 8vo. With Map. Clotli,
price i2.f.
HELVIG (Major H.).
The Operations of the Ba-
varian Army Corps. Translated
by Captain ('•. S. Scluvabc. With
Five large Mai>s. In 2 vols. Demy
8vo. Cloth, i)rice 24J.

Tactical Examples : Vol. T.

The I'attalion, price 15J. Vol. 1 1. Tha
Regiment ami llrigaile, price \Qis.(^ii.
Translated from the Cierman by Col.
Sir Lundey Ciraham. With nuincrou f
Diagrams. Demy 8vo. Cloth.
HERFORD (Brooke).

The Story of Religion in

England. A I'.ook for Young Folk.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 5J.
HEWLETT (Henry G.).
A Sheaf of Verse. Fcap.

8vo. Cloth, price 31. i>d.
HINTON (James).
Life and Letters of. Edited

liy Ellice Hopkins, witli an Introduc-
tion by Sir W. W. (jull, liart., and
Portrait engiaved on Steel by C. H.
Jeens. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, 8i. 6</.

A List of

HINTON (James) -f,)>;/'///.vA/.
Chapters on the Art of
ThinkinfT, and other I.ssays.
Vt'iih :in liilroiliii tii'ii Ijy Shaclwuilh
Jl()(i;;s(in. Kililcil l,y ( !. H. lliiilmi.
(.'rowii HvD. ('I'.;li, ))ri( e ".v. fu/.

The Place of the Physician.

To wliii h is aiMc- I I'^SA^s un 'iiia

T,A\V OK Hi'.MAN LlFH, ANIl ON TMK

Kki.aiion iiic'i ukkn Okc.ank; a!>.i;
Inok'ijanic Wok'i.i.'<. Secoiul Kni-
tion. drown 8\o. t.lntli, inicjiij.f. Ck/.

Physiology for Practical
Use. I ly various Writ'Ts. Willi s'j
llliistratiniis. :; vols. Secniid I'.iiitiuii.
Crown 8vci. (.'loth, jiricc I'-'i. (.hL

An Atlaj of Diseases of the

IWnmbrana Tympani. With ! le-
scriplive 'IcM. l'oslS\o. I'll-Jc ^"6 6.v.

The Questions of Aural

Surpcry. Witli Illii-.trati..'iis. 2 vols.
I'osl 8vo. Clutii, priie la.t. (ui.

The My5,tery of Pain.

New J'.<lil:,n. \\iy\K Kvo. C'iolli
limp, ijr.

HOCKLEY (W. B.).
Tales of the Zenana ; or,

A Niiwah's Leisure Hours. l!v tlic
Autliorof " I'aiKhiraiii,' Hari." Willi
a I'reface hy Lord Stanley of .Aider-
ley. 2 vols. Ctowii 8vo Cloth,
prii:e ■2^s.

Panduran^ Hari; or, Me-
moirs of a HiiidiM), A Tall' of
Mahialt.i [.ife si.xty years aj;o. With
.1 Picfai e hy Sir H. Kartle \i.
P'rero, G. C .S. I., &c. New and
Cheaper Edition. Crown S\i). Cloth,
jnice 6i-.

HOFKBAUER (Capt).
The German Artillery in
the Battles near Metz. I'.ased
on the offK i.il rojiorts of the Cicnihin
Artillery. Translated hy Capt. K.
O. Hollist. With Map and l'kii».«.
Demy 8vo. Cloth, jirice 'Ms.

HOLMES (E. G. A.).
Poems, First and Second

Series. Fcap. S\o. Ciolli, price ^s.
each.

HOLROYD (Major W. R. M.).
Tas-hil ul K;ilam ; or,

Hindustani i.iade Easy. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price sf.

HOOPER (Mrry).
I,ittle Dinners: How to
Serve them with Elegance and
l'2conomy. Tiiirtifnth Edition.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 5^.

Cookery for Invalids, Per-
sons of Delicate DigLstion, and
Chiluren. Crown ^vo. Cloth, j>rice
3J. Cii.

Every -Day Meals. IJoiiit^

Kcuin;nii(al and Whole'soine Uecipes
for Ilreakfasi, l.iinilieon, and Sii|>-
pi.T. Sccoiiil Edition. Crown Svo.
( I' ilh, price 5.r.

HOOPER (Mrs. G.).
The House of Raby. With
a Erontispiece. Crown 8v(-i. Cloth,
price 3?. f>i{.

HOPKINS (Ellice).
Life and Letters of James

Hiiiton, with a;i liurodiielion hy Sir
W. W. Cull, l!.m.. and Portrait cn-
^rav., d on Steel hy C. H. Jeeiik.
Second Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
jirice 8jr. ( ,■/.

HOPKINS (M.).
The Port of Refuge; or,

Counsel and .\id to Slii|iinasters in
Difficulty, Doulit. or J)i.stre-.s. Crown
Svo. Second and Revised Edition.
Cloth, price 6s.

HOKNE (William), M.A.
Reason and Revelation :

an Examination into the Nature and
Contents of Scripture Ivevelation, as
compared with other Eonns of Truth.
Demy 8^0. Cloth, price i2j.
HORNER (The Misses).
Walks in Florence. A New

and tlioroughly Revised Edition. ;
vols. Crown 8vo. Cloth limp. With
Illustrations.

Vol. I.— Churches, Streets, and
Palaces. io,f. 6,;'. Vol. II.— Public
(Jallories and Museums, sj.

HOWARD (Mary M.).
Beatrice Aylmer, and other

Tales. Crown S\o. Cloth, price 6j.
HOWELL (Jaines).
A Tale of the Sea, Son-
nets, and other Poems. Fcap.
8v<>. Cloth, price 5X.

HUGHES (Allison).
Penelope and other Poems.
Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 4J. 6d

C. Ke^an Paul &> Co.'s Puhlkati

)n :

and

ruth.

and
'ublic

ther

>on-

"'cap.

ms.

HULL (Edmund C. P.).
The European in India.

Wilhf. MhDICAI, fillliE KDK AN(it.O-

Iniiians. I5y R. R. S. Mair. M.I)..
F.R.C.S.E. Thin! Kdilioii, Revised
and Corrected. Post 8vo. Cloth,
price ds.

HUTCHISON (Lieut. Col. F. J.),
and Capt.G. H. M ACGREGOR.

Military Sketching and Re-
connaissance. With l"ifi(cn I'l.ttcs.
Small Kvo, Cloih, I'riri; Oj,'.

i'he ^lr^t V^>lllInc uf M ilitary Hand-
books forRe;,Miiicut:ilOlficers. Kditcd
by Lieut. -Col. C. ii. llKACKiiNi.L'KV,
R.A.. A.A.(;.

INCHBOLD(J. W.).
Annus Amoris. Sfnnets,

Kcap. Kvo. Cloth, jirice 4^. 61/.

INGELOW (Jean).
Off the Skelligs. A Novel.

With I''roiitis)iiocc. Secoiul Kditicii.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6^-.

The Little Wonder-horn.

A Second Series of " Stor'es Told to
a Child." With Fifteen Illustrations.
Small 8vo. Cloth, price 2i. 6</.

Indian Bishoprics. P.y .in

Indian Churchman. Dcniy 8vo. (ui.

International Scientific
Series (The).

I. Forms of Water : A Fami-
liar Exposition of the Origin and
Phenomena of Glaciers. I!y J.
Tyndall, I, L.I)., K.R.S. With 25
Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown
i>\o. Cloth, price si.

II. Physics and Politics ; or,
Thoughts on the Application of the
Principles of " Natural Selection "
and " Iidieritance" to Political 'So-
ciety. Py Walter Pagehot. Fourth
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 4^.

III. Foods. Py Edward Smith,
M.D., i'cc. With numerous Illus-
trations. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price ^s.

IV. Mind and Body: The Theo-
ries of their Relation. Py Ale.vander
Pain, LL.D. With Four Illustra-
tions. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 45.

V. The Study of Sociology.
PyHerhert Spencer. .Seventh Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price ^s.

International Scientiflc
Series (The)- v«//;///t</.

VI. On tht Conservation of
Energy. Py P.dfoc.r Stewart,
I.L.I)., .'<:c. With 14 Illustrations.
Fifth Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 5^.

VII. Animal Locomotion; or,

Walki ^, .SwiijiUHhi;, and Flyinsj.
Py J. I'.. Pettigtew, M.I).,i'ic. With
130 Illustrations. Second Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5^.

VIII. Responsibility in Mental
Disease. Py Henry Maud.-loy,
M. I). Thinl Edition. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price ^s.

IX. The New Chemistry. Py
Professor J. P. Cooke. With 31 Illus-
trations. Foil '1 Edition. CrownSvo.
Cloth, price _,».

X. The Science of Law. Py
Prof. Sheldon .-Xmo-. Thirtl Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5^.

XI. Animal Mechanism. A
Treatise on Terrestrial and Aerial
Locomotion. Py Prof. E. J. M.arcy.
With 117 Illustrations. Second
Edition. Crown Svo. Cluth, price s-f-

XII. The Doctrine of Descent
and Darv^'ini.sm. Py J'rof. Osc.ir
.Schmidt. With 26 Illustr.itions.
Third Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 5?.

XIII. The History of the Con-
flict between Religion and Sci-
ence. Py J. W. Draper, M.l).,
LL.D. Eleventh ICdition Crown
Svo. Cloth, price 5*.

XIV. Fungi ; their Nature, In-
fluences, Uses, &c. Py M. C
Cooke, LF-. D. Edited by the Rev.
M.J. lierkeley, F. L.S. Wlthnume-
rous Illu>tratioiis. Second Edition.
Cruwii Svo. t'loth, price 55.

XV. The Chemical Effects of
Light and Photography. Py Dr
Hermann V'oL;el. With 100 Illustra-
tions. Third ;ind Revised Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price ^s.

XVI. The Life and Grov.'th of

Language. P.y l'n;f. William
l)\viv;ht \'/hitney. Seconil Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price ^s.

XVII. Money and the Mecha-
nism of Exchange. Py \V. Stan-
ley Jevons, F. R. S. Fourth Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5^.

1 6

A List of

International Scientific
Series (The) -conliiiuc-L

Xyill. The Nature uf Light:

Willi a Gciii;ra! Accounl of Pliysiral
Ojitics. Ily \)x. F,U);ene Lomjiel.
With i83 Illustritions and a talile of
Spei.tra in (Jliiom!)- litlio.Tiaphy.
Second Elition. Crw.vii Sv). Cloth,
price 5f.

XIX. Animal Parasites and
Mcssmat';s. I'.y M. Van I'eneilen.
^yilh 8) lUustr.itioiis. Sccuiid VA\-
tion. Crown 8 u>. Cloth, pri'je 5.f.

XX. Fermentation. I!y Prof.
Schiilzenlierger. With ./^ llhistra-
tioiis. .S-.coml I'llitioii. Crown Svo.
Clotl), price jj.

XXI. The Five Senses of Man.
r.y Prof. Pcrnstein. With 91 llhis-
trnlions. ,St;coiul F.ilition, Crown
f.vo. Cloth, price 5J.

XXII. The Theory of Sound in
itr. Relation to Music. Hy Prof.
Piotro Hlaserna. Witli niim(.-roiis
Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown
Svo. (Jloth, price 5.V,

XXIII. Studies in Spectrum
Analysis. I'.y J. Norninn Locl;ycr,
F.R.S. Willi six ph()to;;rapliic Il-
lustrations of .Spuctra, and muncrous
enRravings on woocl. Crown Svo.
S»;cond Edition. Clotli, piice fij-. 61/.

XXIV. A History of the Grov/th
of the Steam Engine, liy Prof.
R. H. 'I'tuirston. With iininLMous
Illustrations. Second iMiition. Crown
Svo. CK'th, jirice 6.v. 6</.

XXV. Education as a Science.
P.y .'\le.\andci P.iin, f.T..l). S'.cund
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5:?.

XXVI. The Human Species.
P.y Pn;f. .A. <!e (1uat1Lfa,^'es. .'■^cond
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price si.

XXVII. Modern Chromatics.
With A])plications to An and Inilns-
try, hy ().i;dcn N. Rood. With 130
f>ritjinal Illnstiatioiis. Crown 8\o.
(.'loth, price ■;,?.

l-'orthcoDii)};^ VoliDiics.
Prof. W. KiM(;i<()N Ciii-fukh, M.A.
The First I'rinciples of the Exact
Sciences explained to the Non-ina-
theiiiatical.

W. I!. Caki'entkk, eld., F.R.S.
The Physical Geography of the Si;a.
)HN LuiiHfxic, H.nrt. F.K.S

Sir John Lunnf)c
On Ants and I'.ees

International Scientific

Series (The)— cottfi,itit'if.
Forthconiiu" Volumes —

Ci'lltillUCll.

Prof. W. T. TmsKi.Tf.N Dvek. B. A.,
P.. Sc-. Form and Habit in Flowering
Plants.

Prof. Mi(:jr.\Ri. FosTFR, M.D. Pro-
toplasm .Tiid the Cell 'I'heory.

H. ClLXRITON P.ASTIAN, M.D.,

F.R.S. 'J'he lirain as an JDrfian of

Mind.

Prof. A. C. Ramsay, T.E.D., F.R.S.

Earth Sculpture : Hills, Valleys,

Mountains, I'lains, Rivers, Fakes;

how thi'y were Pnxluced, and how

they hase hecn l)er>tro>eil.

P. P.EKT (Profts.sor of Phy.-ioloffy,

Paris). F(/rni<_of Life and other

Cosmical Conditions.

Prof. T. H. Hixi.F.Y. The Crayfish :

an Introduction to the Study of

Zoolo.i^y.

The Rev. .\ Sf.cchi, D.J., late

I)irectorof the Observatory at Rome.

The .Stars.

Prof. I. Ko.sK.VTHAi., of the Univer-
,sity of I'-.rlan^en. General l''hysiolo;,'y
of Muscles and Ner\e.s.

Fkancis Gai.to.n', F.R.S. P.sycho-
nietry.

J. W. Ji-i)u, F.R.S. The Laws of
Volcanic Action.

Prof. F. N. Rai.foir. The Em-
bryonic Phases of Animal Life.
J. Lrvs, Physician to the Hospice
de la .Salpctriere. The P.rain and its
Functions. With Illustrations.
Dr._ Caki, Skmi'I'I;. ,\nini.-ils and
their Conditions of Existence.
Prof. WiRTZ. Atoms and the
Atomic Theory.

GnoKt;!! J. Romanes, F.L..S. Ani-
nial Intelligence.

Alfioki) W. 11i-:nnf.tt. A Hand-
hook of Cryptogamic Potany.

JACKSON (T. G.).
Modern Gothic Architec-
ture. (,'rown Svo. Cloth, price 5*.

JACOB (Maj.-Gcn. Sir G. Le
Grand), K.C.S.I., C.B.
Western India before and
duiing the Mutinies. Pictures
drawn from life. Second F'dition.
Crown 8\o. Cloth, price -js. 6d,

C. Ke<:nn Paul &* Co.'s Publications.

the

Ani-

id-

utec-
. Le

and

lirtures
klition.

JENKINS (i:.) and R/iYMOND
A Legal Handbook for

Architects, Duilders, and Build-
ing Owners. .Secuml Kdiiioii Rc-
viseil. I'luwii Svy. Clutli, price 6s.

JENKINS (Rev. R. C), M.A.
The Piivilege of Peter and
tl i I'laiius of the l-'i)i!i.Tii (.luirch
confruntod witii the S' riptiirus, the
Couiicii-i, and t)ie 'I'estiniony of (he
Popes theiii>clves. I'cap. Svu. Clolli,
price 3J. dtL

JENNINGS (Mrs. VaugHan).
Rahel : Her Life and Let-
ters. With iT i'ortrait from ilic
raiiilin;: ly I)airiii.';er. Snuare post
8vo. Cloth, pri' c 7^. f\f.

Jeroveam's Wife atid other

Poems. Fcaj). 8vo. Clv^lh, prici.-
3 J. U.

JEVONS (W. Stanley), M.A.,
F.R.S.

Money and the Mechanism
of Exchange. Fourth Edition.
Crown Svo. Cloth, pri:.c $s.

VoluriieX\'l I. of The International
Scientific Scries.

JONES (Lucy).

Puddings and Sweets. IJoing

Three Ilujuhed and .Slxty-Fi\e
Receipts apiJioved by Expuiience.
Crown 8vo., price aj. (\i.

KAUFMANN (f^v. M.), Is. A.
Utopias; c, Schetnes of
Social Improvement, tVoin Sir
'i'iionias Mi'ie to Karl .Marx. Croun
8vo. Cloth, price -,«■.

Socialir.m : Its Nature, its

Danj^trs, and its Remedies con-
siilored. Crown Svo. Cloth, price TS.6<i.

KAY (Joseph), M.A., Q.C.
Free Trade in Land.

Eihted hy his Willow. With Preface
hy the Rii;ht 11. .n. John lhi!;ht,
hi. p. 'third Editioii. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price sf.

KKR (David).
The Boy Slave in Bokhara.

A Tale of Central Asia. With lliu-.-
tr.itions. Crown 8vo. (.'loth, price $s.

The Wild Horseman of
the Pampas. Illustrated. Crown
Svo. Cloth, price 5.V.

KERNER (Dr. A), Professor of
Hotany in the University of

Innsbruck.

Flov/crs and their Unbidden

Guests. Tr:in>l.ilion edited 1-y W.
()..i.K. M .\., .M.I) , and a prefatory
letter by C. J).irwin, K.R.S. With Il-
lustrations. St|. t!vo. Cloth, price 9i.
KIDD (Joseph), M.D.
The Luws of Therapeutics,

or, the Science and .Art of Medicine,
i^rown 8v(j. Cl'jtli, price Gs.

KINAHAN(G. Hcnryj,M.R.I.A.,
&c., of her Majesty's Geological
Survey.

Manuil of the Geology of
Ireland. Willi 8 Plates, 26 Wood-
tuts, and .1 M.ip of Ireland., j^eoloyi-
cally coloured. .Sipiare Svo. Cloth,
price i5f.

KING (Alice).

A Cluster of Lives. Crown

Svo. (/loth, price -s. (id.
KING (Mrs. Hamilton).
The Disciples. A Poem,

Thirtl Edition, with sonic Notes.
C riAvn 8\o. Cloth, i.>rice ys. 6ii.

Aspromonte, and other

r jms. Sei ond Edition. Fcap.
> •. Cloth, priie \s. (\f.
Kl.sGSLEY (Charles), M.A.
Letters and Memories of

his Life. E>'iitt:d by his Wihe.
With 2 Stfi-l eiiuraved Portraits and
luiiuerous llluslratlons on Wood, and
a Facsimile of his Handwriting.
Thiitcenth Edilioii. 2 vols. 1 'eiiiy
8vo. (,'lolh, price i,(>s.

*»* .Also a (.'abinet Edition in 2
vols. Crown Svo. Cloth, price i2.r.

All Saints' Day and other

Sermons. .Second Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, js. (<,f.

True Words for Brave

Men: a l!ook for Soldiers' and
.'bailors' Libraries. Fifth Edition.
Crown Svo. CJith, price 21. 6</.
KNIGHT (A. F. C).
'Poems. Fcap. Svo. Cloth,

lirice qi.

KNIGHT (Profrssor W.).
Studies in Philosophy and
Literature. Large post Svo. Clotii,
price- 7.V. 6ii.

LACORDAIRE (Rev. Pere).
Life : Conferences delivered
at Toulouse. A New and Cheaper
Edition. CrownSvo. Cloth, price3j.6</.

A List of

Fcap.

ocm.

Lady of Lipan (The).

A I'ofiii in 'I'jiree Caiilos.
8vu. ( lolli, }iricc ~,i.
LAIRD-CLOWES (W.).
Love's Rebellion : a

I"l.1)>. Svo. Clolll, IM-iCL- 5,?. <■</.

LAM BERT (Cowley), F.R.G.S.
A Trip to Cashmere and
Lad.'k. With ntinici'His Illu-iv.i-
tioris. Crown Svo. I'lotli, TS. Gd.

LAMONT(Marthii MacDonald).
The Gladiator: A i.ifi.' under

the Konirui IvhiiIk; in lli'- hc^innini;
of llie I'liinl Cunluiy. Will) four
Jlliisliatic^ns hy II. Nl. I'.'i;;t:t. Kxtr.i
fcap. Bvo. Clulli, ()ri.-c t,s. (hL

LAYMANN (Capt.).
The Frontal Attack of
Infantry. 'I'r.inslnUHl by CoIiphlI
Kdwaiil Nowdis^ilt;. Crown bvo.
Clolll, jirice IS. bd.

LEANDER (Richard).
Fantastic Stories. Trans-

latcit from the Cicrniaii by P.xiilina
1!. Granville. Willi Kii;ht fnll-pau'c
Illustraiions by M. K. Kramer- I'ytlcr.
Cruwii 8vo. Cloth, pru:c 5^.
LEE (Rev. F. G.), D.C.L.
The Other World ; or,

Gliinpsosdf the Siipornatiiral. 2 vols.
A New Kilition. Crown Svo. Clolii,
price i5.t.
LEE (Holme).
Her Title

liook for Ciirls.
a Frontispiece,
price 55.
LENOIR (J.).
Fayoum; or, Artists in Et^ypt.

A Tour Willi M. Cicroinc and others.

With 13 lihistratioiis. .'\ New and

Choaper Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,

price 3.f. 6</.
LEWIS (Ed>.vard Dillon).

A Draft Code of Criminal

Law and Procedure. Uer.iy 8vo.

CI III), price -ixs.
LEWIS (Mary A.).

A Rat with Three Tales.

With Four Illustrations by Caliierine
P'. Frcrc. Crown Svo. (,'lnili, pri :e qf.
LINDSAY(W. Lauder), M.D.,&c.
Mind in the Lower Animals
in Health and Disease, i vol*.
Demy Svo. Cloth, price yzs.

of Honour. A

New Kdilion. With
Crown Svo. Cloth,

LOCKER (P.).

LoTidon Lyrics. A New and

Revised Kdition, with .Addition'? and
a Portr.iit of the .Xiithor. CIrowti 8vo
CI<'th, elfj;;uit, tirii e (^s.

Also, a. Cheap<.-r Kdition. Fcap.
8vo. Cloth, price 7.s. '■</.

LOCKYER (J. Norman), F.R.S.

Studies in Spectrum Ana-
lysis ; with six photographic illus-
trations of S]>ectra. and numerous
en;;ravinj;s on wood. Seioiid F.di-
tion. Crown Svo. (!luth. nrice bs. fi</.
Vol. XX I II. of The International
Scieiitil'ic Seriei.

LOMMEL (Dr. E.).

The Nature of Light : With

a General .Xnount of Physical Optics.
Second Fdiiion. With iS'.S Illu-lra-
tioiis and .1 Table of .Spectra in
(Jhronio lithoi:;rapliy. Second Kdi-
tion. Crown Svo. Cloth, price s-f-
Volume XVIII. of The Interna-
tional .Scientific .Series.

LORIMER (Peter), D.D.

John Ivuox and the Church

of England : HisWork inherl'ul|)it,
and hi-, liilluencc upon lier Lituryy,
.\rtiiles, and i'arties. Demy 8vo.
Cloth, price \is.

John Wiclif and his

English Precursors, by Gerhard
Victor Kcchlcr. Tiaiisl.ited from
the German, with additional Notes.
2 vols. I)einy8vo. Cloth, price 2 ij.

LOTHIAN (Roxburghe).
Dante and Beatrice from

i?82 to 1290. A Romance. 2 vols.
Post Svo. Cloth, price 245.

LUCAS (Alice).

Translations from the
Works of German Poets of the
i8th and igih Centuries. Fcap.
Svo. Cloth, price 5J.

MACAULAY (J.), M.A., M.D.,
Edin.

The Truth about Ireland:

Tours 'if Observation in 1872 and
1875. With Remarks on Irish Public
Questions. IJeinR a Second Edition
of " Irdaml in 1S-2," with a New
and Snpiilenientary Preface. Crown
Svo. Cloth, price 3^. td.

C. Kc(:an Paul (9* Cr>;s PuHmtthns.

MAC CLINTOCK (L.).
Sir Spanf^le and the Dinccy

Hen. Illustriiteil. Square crown
P.vo. , price. 7S. ()</,
MAC DONALD (G.).
Malcolm, \\"nh I'orlrait of
till- Aiit'ujreiij^raved o:i Steel. Fmirtli
F.<litiiii>. Crown 8vo. I'ricc Cs.

The Marquis of Lossie.
Soi;i)nii Kiiiiiou. Crown 8vo. (,'lotli,
\.r'uA: fis,

St. George and St. Michael.

SfiMllll Ivlili 111. t'roWlli'AO. t'!utli/u'.

MAC KENNA (S. J.).
Plucky Fellows. A I'ook

fwr Hoys. Willi .Six Illii>tr.ttioiis.
Second Kdilion. Crow n 8vo. Clotli,
prii-e js. td.

At School with an Old
Dragoon. \\'itli Six llhisir.ntioiis.
Seconil F.itition. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
])iice 5.f.
MACLACHLAN(A. N.C.). M.A.
William Augustus, Duke

of Ciinil).;rlancl : t.ciii;; a Skotcli of
liis Military l.ilc niul Character,
f liielly as e.sliiliitril in the (ii.iur.'il
Orders of His Royal !li;;hness,
1745 — 17,(7. With lllii^lrations. I'o.sl
8vo. Cloth, price \~,s.

MACLACHLAN 0!r;;.).
Notes and P^xtracts on
Everlasting- Punishment and
Eternal Life, accordin[j to
Literal Intf rpret ation. Sni.iil
crown 8vo. (,1 /ih. jince j.v. 6</.

MACNAUGHT (Rev. John).
Cojna Di'iniiii: An Es.s.ay
on the Lord's .Supiier, its Primi-
tive Iilstuiiiion, .Vpo^tolic Uses,
and Subscfpient Hi.-,tory. Demy
8vo. Cloth, price i.(.v.

MAGNUSSON (Eirikr), M.A.,
and PALMER(t:.H.), M.A.
Johan Ludvig Riancbtrg's
Lyrical fJoiigs, Idylls and Epi-
grams. I''cap. Svo. Clolh, price is.

MAIR (R. S.), M.D., F.R.C.S.E.
The Medical Guide for

Anplo- Indians. I'eina; a tJompeii-
diuni of .Advice to Europeans in
India, relaiing to the Preservation
and Rei^idation of Health. With a
.Supplement on the Management of
Children in India. Second Kdition.
Crown Svo. Limp cloth, price jj. td.

MALDEN (H. E. and E. E.)
Princes and Prmcesses.

lllu.-.tratcd. Small crown Svo. Cloth,
price 2J. f^d.

MANNING (His Eminence Car-

dinal).

Essays on Religion and

Literature. Ily various Writers,
'1 hnti .Series. Demy Svo. Cloth,
prii e loj. 6</.

The Independence of the

Holy See, with an .Appiiidix con-
taiinn^ fcJie Papal .Mloiution and a
tiaiislaiiijn. Cr. 8vo. Clolh, price 5*.

The True Story of the

Vatican Council. Crown 8vo.
( lolli, price -s.

MAREY (E. J.).
Animal Mechanics. A

'Ire.'itise on 'J'irresiriai ami .Aerial
Locomotion. With 1 1 7 Ilhi^ir.iiions.
Secomt Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price <:,$.

V'oliime XL of The International
Scientllic Series.

MARRIOTT (Maj.-Gcn. W. F.),
C.S.I.

A Grammar of Political

Economy. Crown Svo. Clolh,

pii'.e (m.

Master Bobby : a Tale. I'y

the Aiiilior of "Christina North."
Wiih Illii.-.trations hy K. H. Hiil.l..
L.Mra fcaii. Svo. Cloth, price 3*.6</.

MASTFRMAN (J.).

Worth Waiting for. A New

Novel. J vols. Crown Svo. Cloth.

Half-a-dozen Daughters.

With a Frontispiece. (Jrown Svo.
(. loili, price jj. (id.

MAUDSLEY (Dr. H.).
Responsibility in Mental
Disease. 'I'hird Edition. Crown
Svo. Clolh, price sj.

Voliii.ie VI 1 1, of The International
.Sciei:lific .Series.

MA UGH AN (VV. C).

The Alps of Arabia; or,

Travels tliront;li F,fjyi)t, Sinai, Ara-
bia, and the Holy Land. With Map.
Second Edition. Demy Svo. Cloth,
price 5X.

A List cf

MAURICE (C. E.).
Lives of English Popular

Leaders. No. i.- Sikiiik.n I.ANCi-
TON. Crown 8vo. C'I'itli, pri. c 7J.6(/.
No. a. -'i'vi HK, liAi.i., aii>i Oi d-
CASTi.K. Crown 8vo. Cloth, jirice
71. 6(. .

MEDLEY(Lieut.-Col.J.O.),R.E.
An Autumn Tour in the
United Stntos and Canada,
f'n.wii 8v(). ("iolti, ]irl(;e Sf.

MEREDITH (George).
The Egoist. AC'oincd) inXar-

r;iti\c. i v(iK. Crdwn.-Aii. Clitli.

The Ordeal of Richard Fe-

Verel. .\ History of I'.aher. mil Son.
Irujnc Vol. witli Frontispiece. Crown
8vo. ( "luili, jirii e (^s.

MERRITT (Henry).
Art - Criticism and Ro-
mance. With Rocolleclioni, ;ind
T'veiity-lhrte llhi'tratioris in rai<-
/t'rtr, liy Ann.i Lea Merrill. 'l\vo
Vols. I.arue post Svo. Cloth, -.?iv.

MICKLETHWAITE (J. T.),
F.S.A.
Modern Parish Churches :

Their I'lan, l)t:s!j;ii, ainl Furniture.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price ts. bd.
MIDDLETON (The Lady).
Ballads. .Sqii.nrc i6mo. Cl(;lh,

price 3?. (j </.
MILLER (Edward).
The History and Doctrines

of Irvinfji.sm ; or, the so-called Ca-
tholic anil .Ajioslollc Church. 2 vols.
L.irRC post Svo. {_"loth, piice -.'is.
MILLER (Robert).
The Romance of Love.

Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 5s.
MILNE (James).

Tahles of Exchange for the

Conversion of Sterlint;^ Money into
Indian am! Ceylon Currency, at
Kates from is. 81I. to 2s, yf. per
Rupee. .Second F.dition. Oeniy
Svo. Cloth, v'rice /^2 -^s.
MIVART (Sc. George), F.R.S.
Contemporary Evolution :

An Essay on some recent Social
Chances. Post Svo. Cloth, price
7S. da.
MOCKLER (E.).
A Grammar of the Baloo-
chee Langiiafje, as it is spoken in
Makran (Ancient Oeilrosia), in the
Persia-.\rahic and Roman characters.
Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 5J.

MOF^'AT (Robert Scott).
The Economyof Consump-
tion; anOinitieil Ch.ipterin Political
F.conoMiy, with -peci.il reference to
the (>ii«siions of ( onnnerci.d Crises
aridlTie Policy of 'rr.ides Unions; and
with Reviews of the Theoriesof AiLiiu
Smith, Ri< arilo, J. S. .Mill, F.iwcett,
i'.ic. MemySvo. Cloth, price 181.

The Principles of a Time

Policy: Ix-in^ an Kxposition of a
Method of S'ttlin;; I )isputes hetween
Kinployers anil Kinployed in retard
to 'I iine and Wa^es, by a simple Pro-
cess of .Menantile Harter, without
recourse to Strikes or I,ocks-out.
Reprinteil from "'The P'conomy of
Consumption," with a Preface and
Appendix contaimn^ < )bservations on
some Reviews .jf that hook, and a Re-
criticism of the 'I'heories of Ricardo
and J. .^. Mill on Rent, Value, and
Cost of J'roduction. Ueiny Svo.
(.'loth, price jf. Cii.

MOLTKE (Field-Marshal Von).

Letters from Russia.

'IVanslaied by Kobina Napier.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price ds,

MOORE (Rev. D.), M.A.

Christ and His Church.

l!y the .Author of " The .Age and the
Ciosjiel," &c. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price -iS. fill.

MORE (R. Jasper).
Under the Balkans. Notes
of a Visit to the District of Philip-
popolis in 1S76. With a Map and
Illustrations from Photographs.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 6y.

MORELL (J. R.).
Euclid Simplified in Me-
thod and Language, lieing a
Mainial of Geometry. Compiled from
the most important French Works,
ajiproved by the University of Paris
and the Mnii.ster of Public Instruc-
tion. Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 2.?. 6d.

MORICE (Rev. V. D.), M.A.

The Olympian and Pythian

Odes of Pindar. A New Transla-
tion in English Verse. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price ts. 6ti.

MORLEY (Susan).
Margaret Chetwynd. A

Novel. 3 vols. Crown Svo. Cloth.

. '■'-'■ '■'■■ ■ ^ '

C. Ke^an Paul &• Co.'s Puhlicatinm.

MORSE (E. S.), Ph.D.
First Book of Zoology.

With mitnerous IIIu>traiioii.s. Cruwn
Kv(j. L'li)th, V)rii;e is.
MORSHEAD (E. D. A.)
The Agamemnon of i'Es-

chylus. 'rrim>Liic-il into F.ii>;li>h
verse. With .-in liitrodtiitury tssjiy.
Crown 8vo. CJiith, ]>rii:e 51.
MUSGRAVE (Anthony).
Studies in Political Eco-
nomy. (Jn>\vii Rvo. (..'1 itli, price ^ij.

Mystery of Miracles, The.

I!y the Aiitlior of '" The Supeni.Uur.il
in Nature." Crown Svo. Cloth,

NAAKE (J. T.).
Slavonic Fairy Tales.

From Russian, Servian, Pohsh, and
Hohemian .Sources. VVitti Four Illus-
trations. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 5J.

NEWMAN (J. H.), D.D.
Characteristics from the

Writings of. I'.ein;; Selections
from his various Works. .Arranged
with the .Author's personal approval.
Third F.dition. With Portrait.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6.9.
V A I'ortrait of the Rev. Dr. J. H.
Newman, mounf^d for framing, can
be had, price 2a. (ui.
NEW WRITER (A).
Songs of Two Worlds.

Fonrtli F.dition. Complete in one
volume with I'ortrait. Fcap. 8vo.
Cloth, price ";$. M.

The Epic oi Hades. .Seventh

and finally revisfd Kdition. Fcap.
8vo. (Jloth, price -js. 6,/.
NICHOI^AS (Thomas), Ph.D.,
F.G.S.
The Pedigree of the English

People: an Argument, Historical
and Scienlit'ic, on the Formation and
Growth of the Nation, tracing Race-
admi.xturein liritainfrom the earliest
times, with especial reference to the
incorporation of the Celtic Ahori-
gines. Fifth lulition. J)einy Svo.
Cl<jlh, jirice \(^s.
NICHOLSON (Edward B.).
The Christ Child, and other
Poems. Crown Svo. Cloth, price

The Rights of an Animal.

Crow II bvo- Cloth, price ;.s-. 'W.

NICHOLSON (Edward B.V ,v«.

.•;... .7.

The Gospel according to

the Hebrews. Its Fr.iytncnts tr iiis-
I. lied and .innoiated with a critical
Analysis of the I'.xternal.ind Internal
I'.viilciK e rclatini; toil. I »cmy Svo.
I loth, price >)S. h<i.

NOAKE (M.jjor R. Compton).
The Bivouac ; or, Martial
Lyrist, with an .Appendix— .\dvice to
the .Solilier. Fcap. Svo. Prii;e 5*. 6«/,

NORMAN PEOPLE ( Ihc).

The Norman People, and

their F.visling Descendants in the
Ihitish Dominions and the United
Stales of America. Demy 8vo.
Cloth, price ai.r.
NORRIS (Rev. Alfred).
The Inner and Outer Life

Poems. Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 6j.

Notes on Cavalry Tactics,

Organization, &c. P.y a Cavalry
Officer. With Di.igranis. Demy8\o.
Cloth, price 12.V.

Nuces : Exercises on the
Syntax of the Public School
Latin Primer. New F.'.liiion in
'i hrce I'ails. Crown 8vo. Each 1*.
*,* The Three Parts can also be
had hound together in cloth, price 3*.

O'BRIEN (Charlotte G.).
Light and Shade. 2 vols.
Crown Svo. Cloth, gilt tops, price
I jj'.

O'MEARA (Kathleen).
Frederic Ozanam, I'lofessui
of the Sorlionne ; His Life and
Works. Secoiul Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 7^. td.

Oriental Sporting Magazine
(The).

A Reprint of the first 5 Volumes,
in 2 Volumes. Demy S\o. Cloth,
price 28i.

PALGRAVE (W. GifTotd).
Herir.ann Agha ; An K.i.stern

Narrative. 'J'liird and Clieaper Edi-
tion. Crown S\o. Cloth, price f>s.

PANDURANG HARI ;

Or, Memoirs of a Hindoo.

With an Inlroihiclory I'reface by Sir
H. Hartle E. Frere, GCS.I , C.B.
Crown 8vo. Price (is.

»t

A List of

PAiiKLK (Jjscvih), U.li.
The Paraclete : An Essay

on the I'crs'iiialiiy and Ministry uf
the Holy Ghi<.-.t, Willi some reference
to curnMit disLiiNsions. Seioint K<li-
tii)ii. l)ciny 8vo. Cloth, price ijt.
PARR (Harritt).
Echoes of a Famous Year.

Crown 8vo. Clitli, jiri<;e 8j. (ui.

PARSLOE (Joseph).
Our Railways : Skctc'ics,
llistorif:al anil Ucirriptive. With
Practical Inforniandn a-- to Fares,
Rates, tfic, and a Chafitcr on Rail-
way Reform. (Jrown Svd. Cloth,
price 6.S.

PATTISON (Mrs. Mark).
The Renaissance of Art in
France. With Nineteen .Steel
Kn^ravings. a vols. Demy 8vo.
Cloth, price ^zf.

PAUL (C. Kcgan).
Mary Wollst on ec raft.

Letters to I inlay. Willi IVcfatory
Memoir hy, and I'wo I'ortr.iits in
c<iu fi'i-tr, hy .Anna l,ea .Merrill.
Crown 8vi>. I'loili, price ''f.

Goethe's Faust. A New

Translation in Rinie. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price fs.

William Godwin: His

Friends and Contemporaries,
With I'ortr.aits and Facsiinilcs of liie
Haiidwrilin;; of Ciodwin and his
Wife. 2 vols. Sijuare po.it Svo.
Cloth, price jS.f.

The Genius of Christianity

Unveiled, ll.^int; K<;saysKy William
(lodwiii never liefore pnMisticd.
Kditcil, with a I'refacc, hy C.
Kejian Paul, thrown Svo. Cloth,
price 7^. Gif.
PAUL (M.irf^aret Agnes).
Gentle and Simple : A .Story.

2 vols. Crown Svo. Cloth, Kill lop.s,
price iL'.v.

* ^* Also . I Cheaper Kdition in one
Vol. with Frontispiece. Crown 3vo.
Cloth, i)ricc t<s.
PAYNK (John).
Songs of Life and Death.

Crww n I-Ivo. (loth, price $s.
PAYNE (Prof. J. F.).
Lectures on Education.
Price dd.

11. Frobel and the Kindergartem
system. Second Edition.

PAYNK (Pro!. J. F) ,.»/.•/«//,•,/.

A Visit to German Schools :
Elementary Schools in Ger-
many. .Notu^ of a I'roft:-,siunal 'i'uur
to in.-,iK;< t V)tne of the Kindvrg.irtenx,
IViinary .Si hools, I'uMic CirN'
Siluxik, and Schools for Tcchnic nl
Inxtrin tion in MamhiirKh, Hvrlin,
I)rc-diii, Wemiar, lioiha, Kisenach,
in the autumn of i:i7.|. With ( ritical
Disi uvsiuns of thedeneral Principlei
and Pr.ictice of Kiiidei>,'artens and
other Schenicv of F.li-niciit;iiy F,du-
cation. Crown Svo. Cloth, price

PEACOCKE (GeofKiana).
Rays from the Southern

C Tss : Poems. Crown Vvo. With
.*siM,.en I'ull pat;c Illustrations
by the Rev. P. Walsh. Cloth eleKant,
prii e io.t. Ci(/.

PELLETAN (E.).
The Desert Pastor, Jean

{arou.sseau. Tr.inslated from the
Veil. h. P.y Colonel K. P. De
I.'Hoste. With a Fronti-piece. New
F.dition. Fiap. 8vo. Cloth, price

PENNELL (H. Cholmondcley).
Pegasus Resaddled. I!y

the .Anthor of " Pihk on Pc-a-ns"
»S:c. ."vc. With Ten Fiill-pai;i' Illus-
trations by (ri;or;;e I )u Maurier.
Sccoiitl F.dition. Fcap. 410. Cloth
eleuant, Jirici: 12.1. (J.
PENRICE (Maj. J.). H.A.
A Dictionary and Glossary

of the Koran. With copion> (Irain-
iiiatii.'d Kclcreiices and F.vplaiiations
ofihe TlM. 4to. Cloth, price 21J.
PERCIVAL (Rev. P.).
Tamil Proverbs, with their
English Translation. Containing
njiw.irds of Si.v Tiousaiid I'roverbs.
I'liird Edition. Demy Svo. Sewed,
price 9?.

PESCIIEL (Dr. Oscar).
The Races of Man and
their Geographical Distribution.

l.ai[;e crown 8vo. Cloth, prict; y.v.

PETTIGREW (J, Hell), M.U.,
F.K.S.

Animal Locomotion; or,

WalUiiii:, Swiintninff, and Flyinjr.
With I !o Illustrations. Scc(Mid Edi-
tion. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5X.

Volume VII. of The Intern.alional
ScientiRc Series.

C. Kegan Paul &* Co.*s Publicattons,

»ary

ion.

or,

ional

PFEIFFER (Emily).
Quarterman's Grace, and

other Poems. Crown ovo. CKith,
price 5i-.

Glan Alarc'T : His Silence

and Song. A rucm. Sr:< ond
Kdiiion. Crown 8vo. price (^s.

Gerard's Monument, and

other Poems. Sfcotnl Kdiiion.
( Vdwii 8vo. Cloth, price <>s.

Poems. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6i.

PIGGOT (J.), F.S.A., F.R.G.S.

Persia— Ancient and Mo-
dern. Post 8vo. Cloth, price loj. 6</.

PINCHES (Thomas), M.A.
Samuel Wilberforce: Faith
—Service- Recompense. 'Ihrce

Scniioii^. With a I'miIlui of Hishop
WilherfiTcc (aft'.r a I'liotonraph i)y
Ch.irles Watkiiis). Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price jv. 'i(/.

PLAYFAIR (Lieut. -Col.). Fler
Hiiiannic Majesty's Consul-General
in .M^icr^.

Travels in the P'ootstcps of
Bruce in Algeria and Tunis.

Illii'-tratcil by facsimiles of I'.rucc's
ori;;inal Drawiii^rs, Photographs,
Maps, &c. Royal .jto. Cl'Jth,
bcvellcil boards, gilt loaves, price

POLLOCK (W. H.).
Lectures on French Poets.

Ueliseied at the Royal l;i titution.
Small crouii -ao Clot!i, pi ice 5'.

POOR (Henry V.).
Money and its Laws, em-

bracitig a History i;f Monct.ary
Theories and a History of the Cur-
rencies of the United .States. Ueniy
8vo. Cloth, price 21^.

POUSHKIN (A. S.).

Russian Romance.

Translati-d from the 'i.-dcs uf IVU in,
i*tc. l!y Mrs. J. Ilnchaii 'i'elfcr {lu'e
Moinavien). Crown Svo. Cloth,
price Ts. Cd,

POWER (H.).

Our Invalids : How shall
we Employ and Amuse T'etn ?

Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, price is. i^U.

PQWLEl I (Licit N.). K.A.

Eastern Legends and
Stories in English Verse. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 5i.

PRESHYTER.
Unfoldings of Christian

Hope. All F.ssay showin^j that the
Iloctrine cont.iincd in the I>ainna-
tory t.'laiisrs of the Creed conimoidy
called Aihanasian iv unscr'pturaf.
Small crown 8\o. Cloth, prit ^.bi/.

PRICE (Prof. Bonamy).

Currency and Banking.

Crown 8vi). Cloth, price oj.

Chapters on Practical Poli-
tical Economy. Mein^ the Sub-
staiire of I.ecturtis delivered liefore
the University of Oxford, [.arge
post 8vo. Cloth, price us.

PROCTOR (Richard A.), B.A.

Our Placeamong Infinities.

A Series of Kssays (;ontr.isliiij» our
little ali(jde in space and time with
the Iiifniities around us. To which
are aililed Kssays on " Astrolony,"
.ind "I'he Jewish Sabbath." Third
E'iitiiiii. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price
Cs.

The Expanse of Heaven.

A .Series of Essays on the Wonders
of the Kinnameiit. With a Frontis-
piect;. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price ft.

Proteus and Amadcus. A

C'nrre^pondcncc. Edited by Aubrey
DeV'ere. Crown 8vo, ( loth, price 5*.

PUBLIC SCHOOLBOY,
The Volunteer, the Militia-
man, and the Ke^'ular Soldier.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5^.

Punjaub (The) and North

\\'L>tern Fi.'Utier of India. I'y an
old I'unjaubce. Crown 8vo. Clotli,
price 5.V.
QUATKEFAGES (Prof. A. dc).
The Human Species.

Su>'. ind I'.ditii'ii. l.'roMn8\(>. CImiIi,
price 5v.

Vol. XW'I. of The Intern. aional
.Stieiitilii. Scries.

RAM (James).

The Philosophy of War.

Small crown 8vo. Cloth, price 3*. 64.

A List of

RAVENSHAW (John Henry),
B.C.S.

Gaur: Its Ruins and In-
scriptions. F.litcil with ronsiiicv-
aljjc aiMitiniis and altcialioiis by l:is
Widow. With f..rty-ff.nr jiholo-
graphic illustrations and twenty-live
fac-similes of Inscriptioiis. ouper
royal ^\o. Cloth, ^l. ly. M.

READ (Carveth).
On the Theory of Logic :

An Essay. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price (}S.

REANEY (Mrs. G. S.).
Blessinjj and Blessed ; a

Sketch of Girl Life. With a frontis-
piece. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5J.

Waking and Working ; or,
from Girlhood to Womanhood.
^yith a Frontispiece. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 55.

English Girls : their Place

and Power. With a Preface liy
K. \V. Dale. M..\., of ninnin-ham.
.Second F,<liti<in, Fcap. S\o. Cloth,
price zj. (jd.

Just Anyone, and other

Stories. 'I'lircc lilustraiions. Royal
i6mo. Cloth, price is. b,/.

Sunshine Jenny and other

Stories. 'I'hrci,- Ilhistratir.ns. Royal
i6nio. Cloth, price i.v. CJ.

Sunbeam Willie, and other

Stories. Three Il!a«tr.itions. Royal
161T10. Clolh, price is. 6d.

RHOADES (James).
Timoleon. A Dramatic roeni.

Fcap. 8vo. Clolh, price 5.r.
RIBOT (Prof. Th.).

English Psychology. Se-
cond Edition. A Reviseil .-'ul C'or-
rected Translation from the 'atest

F|-''nch Edition. Large post 3vo
(_ ''^t'l. price gs

Heredity : A R'^ychological
Study on its Phenomena, its Laws,
its Causes, and its Consetjuences.
Large crown 8vo. Cloth, price qs.

j RINK (Chevalier Dr. Henry),
I Greenland : Its People and

its Products. J5y the Chevalier
Dr. Hk.nkv Ri.vk, President of the
(jrecnland Board (jf Trade. With
sixteen Illustrations, drawn by the
Eskimo, and a Map. Edited by Dr.
Rohki;t liROWN. Crown Svo. Price
10s. 6d.

ROBERTSON (The I e Rev,
F, W.), M.A., of IJrighton.

Notes on Genesis. Xcv

and cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo,,
price 3T. 6d.

Sermons, Four .Series, Small

crown Svo. Cli>th, price ?s. td. each.

Expository Lectures on
St. Paul's Epistles to the Co-
rinthians. A New Edition. Small
crown Svo. Cloth, prici 55.

Lectures and Addresses,

with other literary remains. A New
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5* ,

An Analysis of Mr, Tenny-

son's " In Memoriam." (Dedi-
cated by I'ermission to the Poet-
Laureate.) Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 2j,

The Education of the

Human Race. Translated fr.^m
the ficrman of Gotthold F:pti,-aim
Lessing. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, price

2.f. 6,/.

Life and Letters, K.lite.l l,y

the Rev. Stopford Ihooke, \\.\'.,
Chaplain in Ordiiiary to the Queen!

I. 2 vols., iiiiiforiri w'ith tlie Ser-
mons. >Vith Steel i\)rtrait. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price ts. M.

II. Library Edition, in Dsmy 8vo.,
Willi Two Steel Portraits. Cloth!
price i2.f,

III. \ Popular Edition, in one vol.
Crown Svo Cloth, price 6j.

The above Works can also be had
half-bciHiid in morocco.
*/ A Portr.ait of the late Rev. F. W.
Robertson, mounted for framing, can
be had, price -is. td.

ROBINSON (A. Mary P.).

A Handful of Honey,
suckle, Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, price
iS, 6rf.

a^egan Paul 6- Coh Publications.

^g^^WELL (G. P.). F.R.A.S.,

Etna: a History of the
Mountain and its Eruptions.
\\'th. laps and Illustrations. S.iiure
„S\'>. <-l.,tli, nriLC C).v.

ROOD (OgHlen N.').
Modern Chromatics, with
Applications to Art a^d In-
dustry. Wuh ,,o Ori.,inal I!!,,,-

V„I. \\\ 1[. of 'x-,^,^ International
Sclent I he .Series.
^°SS (Mrs. E.). ("Nelsie 13rook •').
Daddy's Pet. A Sketch
from Huml.Ie Life. With .Six Illus-
trations. Royal ,6mo. c;ioth, price is

KObo Alexander), D.D.

of Alexander

:"P of Ar..yll .-u:(i the

Memoir

Ewintr. II

I , *»' i' '" .11... vu .-u:(i tn(

Isles, second and Chcnpcr Edition.
DeniySvo. Cloth, price xas. M
RUSSELL (Major Frank S.).
Russian Wars with Turkey

Past and Present. With Two Maps!

The Secret History of the

niT"?" Conspiracy; its Qri^Mn.
Objects, and Ramifications. 2 vols
Post 8vo. Cloth, price i8.f
SADLER (S.W.Vr.n!'
Ihe African Cruiser. A

M.dsh,p,n.-i„'s Adventures on the

tbns' "^"'^^ , )V;fh. Three llh.stra
>ons .Sc-cond Lduion. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 31-. 6,/
SAMAROW (G.)!

For Sceptre and Crown. A

Komance of the Present Time
Iranslated by Fanny Wormald. \

Gideon's Rock, and other
Joan Merry weather,and other

^ones. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6..

Margaret and Elizabeth.

Clr'^h"'^'-"'"."'^ Sea. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 6j

SAUNDERS (John).

Israel Mort, Overman : A

Storj- of the Mine. Cr. 8vo. Price 6j.

Hirel . W,th Frontispiece.

Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 3.. id.

Abel Drake's Wife. With

frontispiece. Crown Svo. Cloth
price 3j. (,d. '"'

SCHELL (Maj. von).
The Operations of the
First Army under Gen. von
Goeben. 'Iransla.edbyCol C. H.

8vo. Cloth, price o.f. '

The Operations of the
^ir.st Army under Gen. von
Steuimet.. Tn.nslated by Captain
Ki.?-,o*.'t-'- ^^^■■'>'«- ^■'-^>.
^b"vo^.;:'^^"°«^ (Maj.-Gen.
The Duties of the General

btaff. fransh-ited from the German
by Lien enant Hare. Vol. I. Demy

SCHERFF (Maj. V/. von),
studies in the Nf'w In-

faritry Tactics. ]>arts I. and II.

Iranshated from the German by

tok.nel I nmlcy Graham. Demy

Rw). Cloth, price 7.7. M
SCHMIDT (Prof.'oscar).

I Ihe Doctrine of Descent

I and Darwinism. With 26 Illus-

"o'^CIoH^'-"-' ^-^''"■^"- ^>"-"
I o>o. Cloth, price z,s

Vohime X 11. of The International
; .V'lcntitic Scries.

i SCHUTZENBERGERrProf.F)
fermentation. Wiih Nu-

>i;cn,u.. IlIiL-tralions. .Sccon<i Edition
Crown Svo. Cloth, price s.f

sl ,t"\^-'^- ''^'^'^^ International
Ncieniiflc .Series.

SCOTT (Leader,.

A Nook in the Apennines:

\Vi'n;"i''""; •''""''"'■ ""^ ^'hestniit...

\V h I ,n„t„p,ece, and ^7 I||„stra-
I'.ns. in the Text, chiefly f,-om
>rK^,nal .Sketches Crown 8vo

< loth, pnr:i: js f,/
SCOTT (Patrick)."

The Dream and the Deed

Se°''r''^'"""'- ^•"'^^P-Svo. Cloth',
SCOTT (W. T.).
Antiquities 'of an Essex

of''fv!?;°f-/''«'^^^'''^"'""="i^'ory
of G.eai Dnnmow. Crown 8vo

SCnTT'7o^5^- -"^ewed, 4..
bCOTT (Robert H.).

Weather Charts and Storm

Warnings. Ilhistrated. .SecomlKdi-
tion. (rownSvo. Cloth, price .^ 6/

Seeking his Fortun^ ' ami

other Stories. With Four Illustra
tions. Crown Svo. Cloth, price jTe?.

A List of

SENIOR (N. W.).
Alexis De Tocqueville.

Corresi)r,n(lcnce and Convcrsatiims
witli Nassau \V. Senior, ficjni 1833 to
1859. Edited hy M. C. M. Simpson.
2 vols. Large post 8vo. Clotli, price 21 j.

Journals Kept in France

and Italy. From 184S to 1852.
With a Sketch of the Revolution of
1848. pAliied by his Daughter, M.
C. M. .Simpson. 2 vols. Post 8vo.
Cloth, price 24*.

Seven Autumn Leaves from

Fairyland. Illustrated with Nine
Etchings. Square crown 8vo. Cloth,
))rice 3.9. 6(/.

SHADWELL (Maj.-Gen.), C.B,
Mountain Warfare. Illus-
trated hy the Campaign of 1799 in
Switzerland. lieing a Translation
of the Swiss Narrative compiled from
the Works of the Archduke Ch.arles,
Ji«iiini, and others. Also of Notes
Ly General IJ. Dufour on the ('nm-
jj.iign of the Valtollinc in 1635. With
.Appendix, Maps, and Intr.jductory
Rem.arks. Demy 8vo.Cl"lh, price i6.f.

SHAKSPEARE (Charles).
Saint Paul at Athens :
Spiritual Christianity in Kelalion lo
.some Aspccis of Motlern Thought.
Nine Sermon.-, preached at .St. Ste-
phen's Church, Westbourne Park.
With Preface by the Rev. Canon
FAia^.MJ. Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 5.?.

SHAW (Major Wilkinson).
The Elements of Modern

Tactics. I'raclicilly ajiplitil to
]'"ii.u'lisli I'Vuni.itiiiUs. With Tweiily-
five Pl.atcs and .Majis. Small crcwn
Svo. Cloth, price r.!V.

*,„* Til- Second Volume of " Mlll-
t.i'.-y Handbooks for Oflirers and
Nun-c;oninii;.sionctl Officers." Edited
by Lieut.-t'ol. C. H. P.r.-ickenbury,
R.A., A.A.Cr.

SHAW (Flora L.).
Castle Blair : a -Story of
Youthful Lives. 2 vols, ("rown Svo,
Cloth, gilt tops, price 125. Also, an
edition in one vol. Crown Svo. (fS.

SHELLEY (Lady).
Shelley Memorials from
Authentic Sources. With (now
first printed) an Ess.ay on Christian-
ity by Percy l>ysshe Shelley. With
Portrait. Third Edition. Crown
Svo. Cloth, price '^s.

SHERMAN (Gen. W. T.).
Memoirs of Gener 1 W.

T. Sherman, Commander of tlie
Federal Forces in the .American Civil
W.ar. Hy Himself. 2 vojs. With
Map. I)eiiiy8vo Cloth, price 24*.
Copyrt'^ht K>it;lisk Edition.

SHILLITO (Rev. JoKeph).

Womanhood : its Duties,

Temptations, and Privileges. .A Pook
for Young Women. Second Edilion.
Crown Svo. Price 3^. fid,

SHIPLEY (Rev. Orby), M.A.
Principles of the Faith in
Relation to Sin. TtJfiics for
T!ioiii;ht in Times of Retreat.
Eleven .\ddres.ses. With an Intro-
ducti(jn on the neglect of r)ogniatic
Theology in the t'hur' )i of F'ii;.;land,
and a Postscript on his leaving the
Church of England. Denij' Svo.
Cloth, price i2i-.

Church Tracts, or Studies
ill Modern Problems. Py various
Writers. 2 vols. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 5^. each.

SHUTE (Richard), M.A.

A Discourse on Truth.

Large I'o.'-t Svu. Cloth, price 95.
SMEDLEY (M. B.).
Boarding-out and Pauper

Schools for Girls. Crown Svo.
Cl'Jth, price 3^^. M.

SMITH (Edward), M.D., LL.B.,
F.R.S,

Health and Disease, as In-
fluenced by the Rally, Se.asonal, and
other Cyclicr.l Changes in the Human
System. A New Edition. Post Svo.
Cloth, price 7^-. 6r/.

Foods. Tiofust^ly Illustrated.
Fifth I'^dilion. Ciown Svo. Cloth,
price sv.

Volume III of ITie International
Scientific Scries.

Practical Dietary for
Fainilics, SchooLs. and the La-
bouring Classes. .A New Edition.
Post Svo. Cloth, price 3^. td.

Tubercular Consumption
in its Early and Remediable
Stages. Seiond Edition. Crown
Svo. Cloth, price fss.

C. Kegan Paul ^ Co.'s Publications.

SMITH (Hubert).
Tent Life with English
Gipsies in Norway. With Five
»iill-paKe Lngravings and 'J-liirty-one
smaller Illustrations by Whymi.er
and ott.ers, and Map of the Country
showing Routes. Thiai Edition.
Revised and Corrected. Post 8vo.
Cloth, price 21J.

Songs of Two Worlds. I]y

the Author of " 'Jhe Epic of Hades.''
fourth Ldition. Complete in one
Volunie, with Portiait. Fcap. 8vo.
Cloth, price 7.1. td.

Songs for Music.

IJy Four Frientls. Square crown

ovo. Cloth, price 5^.

Containing .songs by Reginald A.

Catty, btq,hen If. Gatty. 'Jrcville

J. <- hester, and Juli.iua Ewing.
SPEDDING (James).

Reviews and Discussions

Litc;ary, Political, and His'

tori.al not relatinfj to Bacon.

Demy 8vo. Cloth, price 12... ,W.
SPENCER (Herbert). j

The Study of Sociology.

Seventh Edition, Crown 8vo. Ciotli. \
price 5.r. ' |

Volume V. of The International i
^5CIentlhc Series.

SPICER (H.). !

Otho's Death Wager. A '

Dark Page of History Illustr.ited. 1
In^five Acts. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, i

S'LAPLETON(John).
rhe Thames : A Poem.

Crown 8vo. Cloth, price 6f .
STEPHENS (Archibald John).
The Folkestone Ritual

Case. 'Ihe Subst.-uice of the Argu-
ment delivered before the Jndici il
Committee ofthe Privy Council. On
l.eh.-xh of the Respondents. Demy
ovo. Cloth, price bs.

S'^EVENSON (Robert Louis)

An Inland Voyage. With

Frontispiece by Walter Crane
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 75. M.
Travels with a Donkey in

! w i'-''^"""- ^^■'''' '''-'nii^pierc.
l)y.NV,-.lter(i:u.c. Crown8vo. cloth
price 7J. 6,.''. ^loin.

STEVENSON (Rev. W. »?.).
Hymns for the Church and

Home.^ Selected and Edited by the
'\i ^''^f'l'i'g Stevenson,

ihem.ist complete Hymn IJook

published.

'ihe Hymn Rook consists of Three

II ".*•";?• '"'^•' ^'"'"''C Worship.—
U. 1-or !• aniily and Private Worship.

-HI. For Children.
# Pul'linhcd in -•arious forms uud

firiccs, the iattcr rantiiii^ /rout 8d.

to Gs L ists and JuU pn rticiiUirs

tvuibe Jurnis!u:d on application to

tlw I iiL'hshcrs.

On the Conservation of

Energy. Fifth Edition. With
i-ourteen Fngiavings. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 5.?.

yoiunie VI. of The International
Scicntihc .Sr ries
STONEHEWER (Ajjnes).
Monacella : A Legend of
North Wales. A Poem. Fcap. 8ro.
Cloth, price -;.f. 6,/.

STORR (Francis), and TURNER
(Hawcs).

Canterbury Chimes; or

C!i:uiter Talcs retold to Children',
with Illustrations from the EPes.
mere MS. E.xtra Fcap. Svo. Cloth
pnce 3J-. (,d.

STRETTON (Hesba). Author of
Jessicas I'lrst Praj-er."

Michel Lorio's Cross, and

other Stories. With Two Illustra-
tions. Royal r6nio. Cloth; price rj-.e^/.

The Storm of Life. With

Ten Ilhistralions. 'i"w( nty-firstThou-
saiKl. Royal i6mo. Cloth.price ij. 6^/.

The Crew of the Dolphin.

Idii.niated. Fourteenth Thou.-,and
Koyal 161110. Cloth, price ij. (yd

Cassy. Tliirly-cighth Thou-
s.^nd. With Six Illustrations. Royal
'ii'"°- ^''"''^> P'"''-''^ i^- 6</.

The King's Servants.

forty-third Thous.-ind. With Eight
Illustrations. Royal i6mo. Cloth
price \s. ()d.

Lost Gip. Fifty-ninth Thou-
sand. With Six Illustrations. Roya
i6mo. Cloth, price n-. (,d.

*.* Aiso a linndsoincly Iwund Pldi-
tion, IV, th Twelve J li us t rations,
puce 2s. 6d.

A List pj

STRETTON (Hesba)-f^«/,V,W.
David Lloyd's Last Will.

With Four Illustrations. Royal
iCniio., price ■?.!;. (ui.

The Wonderful Life.

Thirtcciuli Thousiuul. Fcap. ovo.
Cloth, price ■?.$. (iii,

A Man of His Word.

With Frontispiece. Uoyal i6nio.
Limp cloth, price Oif.

A Night and a Day. Wilh

Frontispiece. Twelfth Tiious:ind.
Royal 161110. Limp cloth, price 6(^.

Friends till Death. With

. IHustraiioiis and Frontispiece.

Twenty-fourth Tliousand. Royal

i6mo. Cloth, price js. 6d. ; limp
cloth, price 61/.

Two Christmas Stories.

With Frontispiece. Twenty-first
Thousand. Royal 161110. Limp
cloth, price 6ii.

Michel Lorio's Cross, and

Left Alone. With Fioutisi.ioce.
Fifteenth 'I'housand. Royal 161110.
Limp cloth, price tit/.

Old Tranaome. With

Frontispiece. Si,\teenth Thou.sand.
Royal lOnio. Limp cloth, price 6a'.
*t,* T«iken from '"I'lie King's
.Servants."

The Worth of a Baby, and

how Apple-Tree Court was
won. V/ith Fioiitisi)iece. Nineteenth
'ilicjusand. Royal i6mo. Limp
cloth, prici; 6i{.

Through a Needle's Eye :

a Story, yvols. Crown Svo. Cloth,
gilt top, price 12s.

STUBBS (Lieut. -Colonel F. W.)
The Regiment of Bengal

Artillery. 'J'he History of its
Oig.anization, E(iuipnient, .ind W.ir
Services. Compiled from Published
Works, Official Records, and various
Priv.tte Sources. With numerous
Maps and Illustrations. 2 vols.
Demy Svo. Cloth, price 32^.
STUMM (Lieut. Hugo), German
Military .\ttache' to the Khivan Ex-
pedition.

Russia's advance East-
ward. Pased on the Official Reports
of. Translated hy Capt. C. E. H.
ViNCKNT. With Map. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, price 6s.

SULLY (James), M.A.
Sensation and Intuition.

I)emy Svo. Cloth, price los. 6d.
Pessimism : a llistoiy and

a Critici-^^m. IJemy Svo. Price 14J.

Sunnyland Stories.

Ily the Author of "...., nt Mary's Bran
iio. Illustrated. Small Svo. Cloth.
price ■},$. 6d.

Supernatural in Nature, The.

A Veridcation hy Free L'so of Science.
Demy Svo. Cloth, price 14.S.

Sweet Silvery Sayings of

Shakespeare. Crown Svo. Cloth
gilt, ];r!ce -js. 6d.
SYME (David).
Otatlines of an Industrial

Science. Second Edition. Crown
ovo. Cloth, price 6s.

Tcilesofthe Zenana.

By tlie Author of " Pandnr.ang

Hail." 2 vols. Crown Svo. Cloth,

prire 7\s.
TAYLOR (AlfTcrnon).

Guienne. Xutesofan Autumn

Tour. CrouiiSvo. Cloth, price 4.V 6<L

TAYLOR (Rev. J. W. A.), M.A.

Poems. Fcap. Svo. Cloth,

price 5f.
TAYLOR (Sir H.).
Works Complete. Author's
Edition, in 5 vols. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 6.f. each.

Vols. I. to III. coniaiuing the
Poetical Works, Vols. IV. and V.
the Prose Works.

TAYLOR (Col. Meadows), C.S.I.,
TvI.R.I.A.

A Noble Queen : a Romance

of Indian History. 3 vol.s. Crown
Svo. Cloth.

Seeta. 3 vols. Crown Svo.

Cloth.

Tippoo Sultaun : a Talc of

the My>oi-e War. New Edition wilh
■•■rontiNpicce. Crown Svo. Cloth
price 6s.

Ralph Darnell. New and

Cheaper Edition. With Frontis-
piece. C'rown 8v(3. Cloth, price 6s.

The Confessions ofa Thug.

Xcw Ediiion. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 6s.

Tara : a Mabratta Tale.
New Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 6,f.

C. Kegan Paul d^. Co^s Publications.

TELFERQ. BuchanXF.R.G.S.,
Commander, R.N. '

The Crimea and Trans-

Caucasia. With numerous Illus-
trauon, and Maps. . vols. Medium
8no. Second Eduion. Cloth, price 36.?.
TENNYSON (Alfred). ^

The Imperial Library Edi-

burgh binding. ^4 7^. C,^. '

Author's Edition. Complete

in 6 Volumes. Post Svo. Cloth gilt •
or ha!f-,norocco, Ro.xhurgh style--'

Voi I Early Poems, and

English Idylls. Price 6.. ; Rox-

Vol. II. Locksley Hall.

ln^&6s. ; Roxburgh, -js. 6,/

Vol III. The Idylls of

Koxburgh, 9^. ' '

Vol IV. The Princess, and

Maud. Pnce6.; Roxburgh, .6,,

n n H T \ ^"°^^ Afden,
and In Memoriam. Price 6^ ■
Roxburgh, 7,f. fd ^- '

Voi VI Dramas. Price;..;

J^oxburgh, Sj. 6d. '

Cabinet Edition. 12 vols

Each uith Frontispiece. Fcap. Svo
Cloth, price 2s. 6d. each.

Caw.vkt EnirioN. 12 vols. Com-
Plete in handsome Ornamental Cise

32.f.

Pocket Volume Edition.

n vols. In neat

case,

I 'it to.

The Royal Edition. Com.
I'lcte in one vol. Cloth, ,6f. Cloth
e.tra,^. Roxburgh, halfmoiiS

The Guinea Edition. Com-
plete ,„ X2 vols., ne.itlv bound and
enclosed ,n box. Cloth, price 2 .

The Shillmg Edition of the

Poetical and Dramatic Works, in 12
vols., pocket s,.e P.ice ts. each

The Crown Edition. Com-
plete in one vol., strongly boi nd in
cloth, price 6s. Clotht extra i^
leaves, pnce 7.. 6d Roxburgh
na]f morocco, price 85. 6d. ^ '

* Can also be had in a variety
of other bindings. ^i ^ant-ty

TENNYSON (Alfred)-..^^
Original Editions :
7^,^ Lover's Tale. (N.nv

3-: ' ci;::th.'rc!;:''''^"^''-^ """>••

Small Svo. Cloth,

and other Poems.

Cloth, price js. 6d.
" Small Svo.

Small

Com-

Small
Small

Poems.

price 6s.

Maud,

Small Svo. ,

The Princes.s.'

Cloth, price 3.?. 6.1^.

Idylls of the King

Svo. Cloth, price 5^.
Idylls of the King.

The Holy Grail, and other
Poems. Small Svo. Cloth, price

Gareth and Lynette

8vo. Cloth, price ^s.

Enoch Arden, &c.

Svo. Cloth, price 3J. 6d.

In Memoriam. Small Svo.

Cloth, price 4s.

Queen Mary. A Drama.

prkeS °"' <-"''°'^" 8^o- Cloth.

s^f'^^,'^-, "^. ^'•^"^•'^- Crown

tvo. Cluth, price 6s.

Selections from Tennv.

so.-.'s Works. Super royal ,6nio.

Cloth, price 3^. 6./. Cloth gilt extra
price 4s. '•^Aurf,

Songs from Tennyson's

Works. Super royal i6mo Cloth
extra, price -,.f. 6d.

Also a ch.ap edition. i6mo
Clotli, price 2s. 6d.

Idylls of the King, and

other Poen.s. Illustrate,! by ]n\h
Margaret Cameron. 2 vols. ^ F^ol o
Half-bound morocco, cloth sides.'
price ^6 6s. each.

Tennyson for the Young and

forReciation, Specially arranged,
reap. o\c). I'nco IS. (•,!.

Tennyson Birthday Book

Eclia..lbyKn,i!yShakes,l., 3°mo*
Cloth limp, 2,v. ; cloth e.xtra, ->/

red*-,,;',! Ti""i'"' '■''''''"'I' f'^''^^'' i"
icI aul black, on a,.t„|ue paper
ICC ally p,.,pa,,d. Small c„nA,fvo
Clotl,, ,,,,ra gilt le.iv.>, price c,"
an;, in^^yanou, calf and' ,„or.^o

A List of

THOMAS (Moy).
A Fight for Life. With

< Frontispitice. Crown 8vo. Cloth,
price T,s. 6d.

THOMPSON (Alice C).
Preludes. A Volume of

Poems. Illtistrateil liy Elizabeth
Thompson (Painter of "The Roll
Call "). 8vo. Cloth, price 7^. Cd.

THOMPSON (Rev. A. S.).
Home Words for Wan-
derers. A Volume of Sermons.
Crown Svo. Clotli, price 6s.

THOMSON (J. Turnbull).
Social Problems ; or, an In-
quiry into the Law of Inlluenc-S.
With I)iaj,'rams Demy S\o. Cloth,
price io.r. bd.

Thoughts in Ver.se.

Small Crown Svo. Cloth, price is. 6d.
THRING (Rev. Godfrey), B.A,
Hymns and Sacred Lyrics.

Fcap. Svo. Cloth, price 5^.
THURSTON (Prof. R. H.).
A History of the Growth
of the Steam Engine. With
nnmorous Illustrations. .Second
Edition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price
6s. 6d.

TODHUNTER (Dr. J.)
Alcestis : A IVianiatic T'ocni.
l'".xtra fcap. Svo. Cloth, piico jj'.

Laurella; and other Poems.

Crown Svo. Cloth, i)rice Cs. 6d.

TOLINGSBY (Frcre).
Elnora. An Indian Myllio-

lo,ijical Poem. I'cap. 8\-o. Cloth,
price 6s.

TRAHERNE (Mrs. A.).
The Romantic Annals of
a Naval Family. A New and

Clieaper Edition. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 5.V.

Translations from

Petrarch, Michael An;
Vittoria Colonna. l"
Clutli, price -js. (')</.

TURNER (Rev. C. Tennyson).
Sonnets, Lyrics, and Trans-
lations. Crown Svo. Cloth, price
4^. 6d.

Dante,

ielo, and

c.ip. 8\o.

TYN DALLOohn),LL.D.,P.R.S.
Forms of Water. A Fami-
liar Exposition of the Origin and
Phenomena of Glaciers. With
Twenty-five Illustrations. Seventh
I'"(iition. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5J.
yohuiie I. of The International
Scientific .Series.
VAN BENEDEN (Mens.).
Animal Parasites and

Messmates. With 83 lllustr.itions.
Second Edition. Cloth, price 5J.

Volume Xi.X. of The International
.Scientific .Series.
VAUGHAN (H. Halford), some-
time Regius Profcssorof Modern
History in Oxford University.
New Readings and Ren-
dcrinf;s cf Shalicspeare's Tra-
gediei. \ d. I. Demy Svo. Cloth,
price I -s

VILLA xl (Prof.).

Niccolo Machiavelli and

His Times. Translated Ly Linda
\'illari. 2 vols. Large post Svo.
Ciulh, jirio; 24,?.

VINCENT (Capt. C. E. H.).
Elementary Military
Geog:rapliy, Reconnoitring, and
Sketching-. Compiled for Non-
t.'oinniissiuiied Oflicers and Soldiers
of all Arms. Scpiare crown Svo.
' 'iiitii. price 2.r. 6d.

VOGEL (Dr. Hermann).
The Chemical effects of

Light and Photography, in their
application to Art, Science, and
I mill'. try. The tran.-huion thoroughly
revised. With 100 liiustrations, in-
chiding some heautiful specimens of
Ph(it');;rai)Iiy. Third Edition. Crown
Svn, Cloth, price ^s.

Vohime XV. of The Internationa
Soirntifu; .'^crics.
VYNER (Lady Mary).
P2very day a Portion.

.Vdaptcd from the Bihle and the
Prayer Hook, for tlie Private Devo-
tions of those liviiic; in Widosvliood.
Collei.-ted and edited hy Lady Mary
Vyner. Square crown Svo. Clotn
extr.n, price %s.

V/ALDSTEIN (Charier,), Ph. D.
The Balance of Emotion

and Intellect: An l^ssay Intro-
ductory to the Study of Piiilosophy.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 6s,

C. Kegan Paul 6- Co.'s Publications.

WALLER (Rev. C. B.)
The Apocalypse, Reviewed

under the I^ight of the Doctrine of
the Uiif.)klinq AiJts aiul the Kesti-
ttition of all 'Jhiugs. Demy 8vo.
y lotli, pnce \-2S.
WALTERS (Sophia Lydia).
The Brook : A \\n:m. Small

crown ovo.

Cl'.th, ]irir;e ?j-. (></.

A Dreamer's Sketch Book.

With 'I'uenty-oue Ilhis(r.itions l,y

W. H. J. Hoot, and I'. R. Pritc hett!
i.ns^raved l.y J. D. LVuper. Fc.ip.
4fo. eloth, prico i2.f. (.d

WARTENSLEBEN (Count H.
von).

The Operations of the

South Army in January and
Pebruaiy, 1871. Compiled from
the Olhc.al W.ir Docuin^ats of the
Hcad-.iuarters of the Soutiiern Army
Iranslated hy Colonel C. H. von
Wnght. With Maps. Demy Svo
Cloth, price (js.

The Operations of the
First Army under Gen. von
Manteuffel. Translated by Colonel
C. Ji. von Wn-ht. Unifuriii with
the above. Demy Svo. Cloth, price
g,r.

WATERPIELD, W.
Hymns for Holy Days and
Season.s. 32010. Cljth, price i^. 6,;'

WATSON (Sir Thomas), Bait

M.D. "ail.,

The Abolition ol Zyniotic

Discasf-s, and i,f otli^.-r .-imil,,,- ene-
mies of .Mankind. Small crow.i S/o.
Cloth, price 3^. (yd.
WAY (A.), M.A.
The Odes of Horace Lite-
rally Translated in Metre. Fcai).
Svo. Cloth, price -is. I

WELLS (Capt. John C), R.N. |
Spitzbergen — The Gate- '

way to the Polynia ; or, A Voya-e
to Spit>djL-rs;eii. With numerous \\.
la^tratlolls by Whymper and others
and Map. New and Cheaper Edi-
tion. Demy 8ro. Cloth, price 6i-.

Wet Dayr. by a Farmer.

.Small cioun Cloth, i)ricc '■;,•

WiiTMOR: ;VV. S.).

Commercial Telegraphic
Code. Second Edition. Post 410.
Boards, price 42*.

WHITAKER (Florence).
Christy's Inheritance. A

London .Story. Illustrated. Royal
i^Miio. CLth, price \s. 6d.

WHITE (A. D.), LL.D.

Warfare of Science. With

WHITNEY(Prof. W. D.)
The Life and Growth of

Language, Second Edition. Crown
°y"- . ^"'^t'l. price sj. Co/>yrMit

Volume XVI. of The International

.Scientific Series.

Essentials of English
Grammar for the Use of Schools.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price jj. 6rt.

WICKHAM (Capt. E. H., R.A.)

Influence of Firearms upon

Tactics : Historical and Critical
Investig.ations. I!y an Offickr of
.Sii'iiKioii Rank (in the German
;V"T/;. .'^'ra^-^lated by Captain E.
II. Wickhani, R.A. Demy Svo.
Cluth, price 7.?. 6.Y.

WICKSTEED/P. H.).
Dante: .Si.\ .Sermons.
-vo. CI ..th, price r,j.

Williams (a. Lukyn).
P'amines in India ;

Causes and Possibie Prevention
I he Essay for the Le I'.as Prize, 187;
Demy Svo. Cloth, i.rice 5^.

WILLIAMS (Charles), one of the

Special Correspondents att.ached to
the Stair of Ghazi Ahmed Mouktar
I'asha.

The Armenian Campaign :

Diary of t!ie Canipait:n of 1877 in
.Xrnienia and Koordistan. With
J'wo Special Mai>s. Large post Svo.
(-loth, iii-ice KM-. fi(/.

WILLIAMS (Rowland), D.D.
Life and Letters of, with E.x-
tracts from his Note-Hooks. Edited
tiy Mrs. R.jwlaud Williams. With
a Photographic Portrait. 2 vols.
I-.ar;;e post Hvo. Cloth, price i\s.

Stray Thoughts from the

Note.Book;5 of the Late Row-
land Williams, D.D. Kdite.lbv
his Widow. Crown Svo. Cloth
price IS. td. '

Crown

eir

#••"

32 A List of C. Kegan Paul &* Co.'s Publications.

WILLIAMS (Rowland), D.D.-

coulinui'd.

Psalms, Litanies, Coun-
sels and Collects for Devout
Persons. Eilited by liis Widow.
New and Popular Edition. Crown
8vo. Cloth, price 3*. 6rf.

WILLIS (R.), M.D. ■"

Servetus and Calvin ; a

Study of an Iinpoitaiit Ilpoch inthe
Early History of tlie Refurination.
8vo. Cloth, price i6j.

William Harvey. A History
of the Discovery of the Circula-
tion of the Blood. With a Portrait
of Harvey, after Kailhonie. Demy
8vo. Cloth, price 14*.

WILLOUGHBY (The Hon
Mrs.).

On the North Wind —
Thistledown. A Volume of Poeni.s.
Elegantly bound. Small crown 8vo.
Cloth, price -js. 6d.

WILSON (H. Schiitz).
Stud'L , and Romances.

C!rown .>vo. Cloth, jirice 7.?. 6tf.

The Tower and Scaffold.

A Miniatui ■ Mi)not;raph. l.ar^c
fca]). Svo. Price \s.

WILSON (Lieut.-Col. C. T.).
James the Second and the

Duke of Berwick. Demy 8vo.
Cloth, price \2S. 6d.

WINTERBOTHAM (Rev. R.),
M.A., B.Sc.
Sermons and Expositions.

Crown Svo. Cloth, price 7.J. Gd.

WINTERFELD (A. Von).
A Distinguished Man. A

Humorous Komani.'c. '1' rui-laied by
W. Laird-t'lowes. ; V(ll^. Crown
Svo. Cloth.

Within Sound of the Sea.

Hy t!ie .Author of " lilue Ro.ses,"
" Vera," lvc. Tliird I'Mition. 2 vols.
Crovi'ii Svo. Cloth, gilt lops, price 1 2.v.
*j,'' Also a. chcai>er cilitimi in one
Vol. wii!i frontijpiece. Crown Svo.
Cloth, price 6,v.

WOINOVITS (Capt. I.)
Austrian Cavalry Exercise.

Translated by Captain W. S. Cooke.
Crown Svo. Cloth, price 7^.

WOLLSTONECRAPT (Mary).
Letters to Imlay. With a

Preparatory Memoir by C. Kegau
Paul, and two i'ortraits in ean/orte
by \\\wx r.ea Merritt. Crown Svo.
Cfloth, price 6i\

WOOD (C. F.).

A Yachting Cruise in the

South Seas. With Six Photo-
graphic Illustrations. Demy Svo.
Cloth, price 7^. td.

WOODS (James Chapman).

A Child of the People,

and other poems. Small crown 8vo.
Cloth, i)rice %s.

WRIGHT (Rev. David), M.A.

Waiting for the Light, and

other Sermons. Crown Svo. Cloth,

])rice 6j.

WYLD(R. S), F.R.S.E.

The Physics and the Philo-
sophy of the Senses ; or, The
Mental and the Physical in their
Mutual Relation. Illustrated by
several Plates. Demy Svo. Cloth,
price i6i.

yOUMANS (Eliza A.).
An Essay on the Culture

of the Observing Powers of
Children, especially in connection
with the Study of Ilotany. Edited,
with Notes and a .Supplement, by
Joseph I'ayne, F. C. P., Author of
" Lectures on the Science and Art of
Education," &c. Crown Svo. Cloth,
price 2^^. bd.

First Book of Botany.

Designed to Cultivate the Observnig
Powers of Children. With 300 En-
gravin<.;s. New and Cheaper Edi-
tion. Crown Svo. Cloth, price ji. 6(/.

YOUMANS (E:;ward L.), M.D.
A Class Book of Chemistry,

on the P.asis of the New System.
Witli 200 Illustrations. Crown Svo.
< 'loth, price s-f.

YOUNG (William).
Gottlob, etcetera. .SnniU

crown Svo. Cloih. price ;.f. dd.

ZIMMERN (H.).
Stories in Precious Stones.
With Six Illustrations. Third Edi-
tion. Crown Svo. Cloth, price 5*.

London:— C. Kegan Taui. lS: Co., r, Tatkunoster Square,

.i*

•>♦

! 4